Departure of our old Universe to the Source of All Suns !

More Truth About Women






This Website is in english and in rus
sian

Announcement - this Page has been modified to be viewable on mobile devices !
Важное Сообщение - эта Страница может быть просмотрена на мобильных телефонах !




"Cosmic Journeys" Rosalind Mcknight :
"Everything, that is learned, must be released into the Universe. Nothing in the Universe can be possessed. No person can possess another person without negative energies creating internal destruction. Flow and release is the secret of growth.
It is unnecessary to hold onto anything in the physical universe. Nothing is real in this physical realm, and it will all pass away...Greedy and selfish Souls will continue to come back into energy situations, where they will lose everything, that is meaningful to them. This will happen again and again, until the Soul learns the meaning of release."





Все Женщины - Dreamers, правда некоторые - более одарённые, чем другие ! Dreamer - это человек, который умеет сознательно переводить своего Двойника на более высокую вибрацию. Обычно среди мужчин это : Колдуны, первопроходцы Роберта Монро, маги, индийские гуру, некоторые монахи и т.д. У всех Женщин этот дар есть из-за того, что у них есть Матка (если она не вырезана), но этот дар имеется у очень малого количества мужчин и этот дар ещё должен быть развит огромным трудом. Dreaming-Awake - это когда Точка Восприятия находится в 2х местах одновременно. Означает быть одновременно в 2х местах : ощущать своё физическое тело, а также сознательно или бессознательно перемещать своего Двойника в другое положение Точки Восприятия, т.е. на более высокую вибрацию, не теряя контроль над собой и исполняя поставленные задачи.

All Women are Dreamers, though among them there are more gifted, then others. Dreamer is a person, who can  consciously lift her Energy Body up to other vibrational level. Dreamers among Men are usually: Sorcerers, Robert Monroe' s Institute explorers, some magicians, indian gurus, some buddists, some priests/cledgy and so on. All Women, because of their Womb (if it's still inside), have this gift, but Men have to work a great deal to develop this ability ! Dreaming-Awake is when Perception Point is in two places at the same time. It means to be in 2 places: feel your physical body and, at the same time, manuver your Energy Body to a higher vibration, to another position of Perception Point (your Assemblage Point) consciously or subconsciously, without loosing control and to perform certain tasks.

"Совершил нечто потрясающее!" // МОНТЯН про польского судью, который бежал в Беларусь, Кучму и НАТО
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bPGVw_5OIYA



Assemblage Point or Spirit of all men (or their brightest Point of Perception/Understanding of Cosmic Knowledge) turned inside in their Cocoon (means very narrow).
But all females have their Assemblage Point looking outside of their Cocoon, that gives them a huge advantage in
Perception/Understanding of Cosmic Knowledge, compare to men. By the way, clones can't laugh, cry, love or express other emotions. Tears are pure balance, they are Sun Energy ! Males-transgenders, who converted themselves into women, don't become smarter as a result, because their Assemblage Point (Spirit) still turned inside, and not outside, like females' Spirits!

У всех мужчин Точка Восприятия-наш Дух - самая яркая точка нашего Кокона обращена внутрь Кокона, а у всех женщин, Точка Восприятия обращена наружу Кокона, то есть диапазон получения информации огромный. У мужчин же этот диапазон - малюсенький! Кстати, клоны не могут плакать, смеяться, любить или выражать какие-то другие эмоции. Слёзы - это чистый баланс, это - солнечная энергия ! Мужчины-трансгендеры, превратившие себя в женщин, не становятся от этого умнее: их Точка Восприятия (наш Дух) всё равно смотрит внутрь, как у мужчин, а не наружу, как у женщин!

Thoughts on the differences between Women and Men

"...the secret lies in the Feminine Force"  this is the phrase from the book by Preston Nichols " Encounter in the Pleades: an Inside Look at UFO's" , p.167.

Why is that so you might ask? There are a few reasons. The first reason.
Females are more open in terms of Energy Flow, compared to Males (see  Psychology of Multiple Personalities link). Alters - Clones - Sub-personalities help everyone (including children) to move to 4th Level of Consciousness. The bodies of very young children already have the frequency of the first overtone of the 5th Level, because our Earth (with its population) have partly moved to the first overtones (frequencies) of the 5th Level. But there are still a lot of 3rd Density-Level pockets on Earth (who are not evolved). These places are full of wars, fear and negativity. The higher you are, the better you are treated! Most Human Children and Human Females are helping Human Males to evolve to 5th Level.
The second reason is described in Carlos Castaneda's book "The Art of Dreaming" and in Taisha Abelar's book "The Sorcerer's Crossing". These books describe the difference between men and women. Some aliens find human females and males as different species. An experienced sorcerer would see a person as a luminous egg or a ball bigger, than this person, with a very bright spot the size of a tennis ball, called an Assemblage Point or a Spirit, where Spirit construct a world, through conscious fibres, who are penetrating this spot. This Egg is moving through the air, leaving furrows in it, like a plough. The difference is in the position of the Assemblage Point or of our Spirit (the bright luminous ball behind our shoulders). This is where our consciousness is concentrating most. There are luminous live fibres coming out of this ball on one side of it:
they are the Antennas for Universal Knowledge. These Antennas are turned outside to receive Universal Knowledge in Females, and the opposite is happening with Males : their Anntenas are turned inside of the body, making the reception of Universal Knowledge impossible. That's why males need a lot of encouragement and teaching done from outside. Females have input from 3 sources : their Higher Selves, their wombs and their Antennas in their Spirits, picking up the Universal Knowledge. But males have only one  source : their Higher Selves. There is also the 3d Eye chakra for both genders, which is picking up the images and information from other higher frequenciess/worlds simultaneously and sending it to their Higher Selves.
The third reason is the movement of human females through all kinds of frequencies of our and other universe is also much easier (less trapped in them and recover quicker).
The forth reason is, that females are bigger producers of high quality Sun Energy or Loosh/Love/Balance, because they have been withstanding much more Pain and Pressure, than Males and the energies in their bodies closer to Balance, though there are some exceptional Males. Mother's Love is a good example of it. This is described by R. Monroe in "Far Journeys" p.176:
"Using the same stuff - interactive experience - one began to learn to express anger, pain, fear, and all the rest, and finally- hopefully, if you passed the course - a special energy waveform labeled love. Yet we don't really know what it is and, with my suspicion growing, how to really use it. (A carefully designed school of compressed learning.) To learn to be high - quality loosh/love producers. The fact, that human physical consciousness was for the most part totally unaware of being  involved in the process, maybe an important ingredient itself. Precious few are cognizant of the nonphysical agenda, at least overtly..."
And more info about the real significance of love for creation of Balance is well introduced in "Ultimate Journey" by R. Monroe, p.79: "The Big Nugget", see it on  Robert Monroe  link. I hope that this info would not make Females too snobbish and they would still help their Males to fully evolve to the 5th Level (to all 7 overtones, frequencies). The best results could be achieved, if nobody is dominating, neither Male, nor Female: THEY NEED TO HELP EACH OTHER and be in Balance. Female have Female and Male energy in the form of Male and Female Clones-Alters-Parallel Personalities. The same is with a Male: he has Female and Male Alters. The mixture of this energy is required for building the future BALANCE. More information about it is on Psychology-Psychiatry (MPD) link.  


ЗЕМЛЯ - ПЛАНЕТА ЖЕНСКОЙ ЭНЕРГИИ, ЗЕМЛЯ - ЖЕНЩИНА ! СОЗНАТЕЛЬНЫЕ ЖЕНЩИНЫ МИРА - ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ!

Наверху рисунок, сделанный по описанию одной из Колдунь из группы Колдуна Дон Хуана, учителя Карлоса Кастанэда. На нём ясно изображено и описано на русском и на английском разница в понимании космических знаний между женщиной и мужчиной. Кругозор мужчины ограничен самой верхней точкой, только точкой, а кругозор женщины овалом, вместо точки. Вот насколько женский кругозор шире можского. Поэтому уму непостижимо, что все эти ограниченные мужчины являются для неограниченных женщин: учителями и директорами вузов, политиками, мэрами, докторами, актёрами, режисёрами и продюссерами в индустрии фильма/театра/эстрады, олигархами и другими бизнесменами, разными лидерами-пидерами всевозможных религий, мужчинами, занимающими главные посты в корпорациях, компаниях, заводах, торговых центрах, клубах, в полиции, в вооружённых силах и т.д.! В общем там, где можно проявить свою власть, там и все эти мужики - министры и президенты! А женщины веками всё терпят и во всём им помогают. Управление государствами на всей Планете всегда было в руках ограниченных мужиков. Все эти Платошкины, Евстафьевы, Карауловы, Пламен Пасков вроде неглупые люди, разговаривать умеют, но дальше Планетарной Игры - ни на шаг. Что же они будут делать, когда Планетарная Игра закончится, если у них нет Космических Знаний?
Многие тысячи лет, если женщина возвращалась к своим природным способностям, то её преследовали, называли колдуньей и сжигали на костре. Во многих прошлых цивилизациях женщин, которые не имели детей, просто скидывали со скалы. В Китае в прошлом столетии был период, когда всех рождённых девочек просто убивали, чтобы заполнить Китай мужчинами. Это привело к тому, что китайцу трудно было найти жену. За всю историю человечества множество женщин умирало от родов, не выдержав боли и многих женщин держали в лабораториях, чтобы они только рожали и побольше. Тысячи лет, окружённые тяжёлой чужой негативной энергией рептоидов и других пришельцев, и ограниченной энергией мужчин, женщинам пришлось подчиниться. Неограниченные женщины перестали быть сами собой и использовать свои, данные им природой, способности и таланты. Они стали мыслить и во всём подражать ограниченным мужчинам, и делают это до сих пор во всех сферах жизни. Но Земля по своей природе - Женщина, и земным женщинам необходимо поменяться, вернуться к своему первоначальному, природному мышлению и поведению, использовать свою интуицую. Чтобы сбросить тяжёлое ограниченное мужское доминирование, женщинам Мира необходимо объединить свои усилия в каждой стране!
Время мужчин-лидеров уже прошло и наша Вселенная возвращается в своё настоящее состояние. У каждой Вселенной Основа Одна - Женская, в это состояние и возвращается наша Вселенная.
Планета Земля по своей природе - ЖЕНЩИНА ! Наступила пора всё поменять: и женщинам взять управление государствами на Планете в свои руки, пусть мужчины следуют за женщинами, а не ждать, чтобы мужчины бесконечно вели женщин за собой ! Неудивительно, что Неорганические Существа нашего Мира-Близнеца - женского рода, но есть положительные и отрицательные (например рептоидные)! Лидерами-Пидерами России последние 20 лет были Путин и Медведев. На их месте уже давно должна была быть адвокат-Татьяна Монтян, а вся шайка путинских англо-саксонских коррупционеров должна была быть заменена на мудрых и бескорыстных женщин, и такие в России есть. В Китае такая же проблема: слишком долго Китай был под властью мужчин и теперь управление страной перейдёт мудрым женщинам Китая, если сознательные Женщины Китая объединятся. В США Камала Харис допустила ошибку, назначая на должность своего помощника, будущего вице-президента США, мужчину, вместо того, чтобы назначить на эту должность мудрую бескорыстную женщину. Тут на днях кортеж с этим самым помощником Камалы попадает в аварию, правда это его не убивает, а предупреждает: не в свои сани - не садись! Затем все эти многочисленные дебаты с шизофреником -Трампом только для накала страстей и ни к чему это не приведёт ! Мужчины уйдут в Прошлое и об этом пишет Алекс Коллие в своей книге "Defending Sacred Ground" (эта книга у нас на сайте), мужчины пачками начнут покидать Планету, освобождая место женщинам, что уже началось в форме войн, эпидемий и стихийных бедствий. Ниже несколько отрывков из этой книги:

Alex Collier - "Defending Sacred Ground"  in english (highly recommeded)

"...The changes, that are coming, from what I have been told by Moraney and Vasais, are going to affect males the most, because we are the most shut-down, not only genetically but spiritually as well..."The Love You Withhold is the Pain that You Carry, lifetime after lifetime!"
Val: And apparently the reptilians use human children as sex slaves, which is something I have heard periodically over the last few years, even in conjunction with governmental child sex rings that were mentioned in the book Trance-Formation in America by Cathy O'Brien.
AC: What is interesting is that the reptilians primarily enjoy human males in this way, which is really disgusting...
"Andromedans say, that by the year 2004, the obituary pages will be very long, because some people can't handle this. The children will be the least affected in a negative manner. As I have said before, the most affected will be men, because male energy has been totally irresponsible at this point. The Earth is Female in nature. When She starts blowing off this energy, it's not going to be selective. When this energy comes up, they said, that a lot of males will have brain strokes, sudden heart attacks and just cross over. They will also be some females affected in this way, but it will predominantly affect a large portion of the male population, which is at least half the population of the planet."


Англо-саксы выкинули ещё один финт, чтобы замедлить переход с мужского правления государствами Европы и Америки на женский. В течении нескольких лет
они разрешали наводнять потоками мигрантов и уклонистов войны
(в основном мужчин) свои страны. То же самое произошло в России с мужскими потоками мигрантов. Это чтобы ещё больше подавлять женщин ограниченной мужской энергией.
Одной из веских причин, почему Великобритания была успешной многие годы, была в том, что ею правила женщина - королева Елизавета II и премьер-министрами иногда назначались женщины, например, Маргарет Thatcher. Ни в Советском Союзе, ни в Российской Федерации женщин-лидеров никогда не было, а если и были женщины в правительстве, то не выше министра и обычно корыстолюбивые. Теперь дело может повернуться иначе: война уже по-настоящему разгорится в России и её результатом будет, наконец, правление Россией мудрыми женщинами. Женщины поведут Планету выше, в Общий Сбор, вместо того чтобы заниматься сексом и без конца рожать! Женщины снабжают мужчин энергией, а не наоборот. Во время секса длинный, тонкий червь из мужчины попадает в женщину и остаётся там навсегда. Через этот червь энергия женщины поступает в мужчину и даёт ему силы. Также мать до самой смерти снабжает сына своей энергией, которая поступила в него во время рождения. Вот и представьте сколько энергии получает султан, у кого десятки жён, или миллиардер Илон Маск, у кого тоже несколько жён.
Эта информация из книг на нашем сайте: "Sorcerers Crossing" и "Being in Dreaming" на русском и на английском. Для тех, кто не знает английский, ниже 2 свежих видео о том, как во Франции муж 10 лет травил жену наркотиками и затем насиловал её в бессознательном состоянии. Он также приводил других мужиков её насиловать. В общей сложности она была изнасилована 72 раза за 10 лет! Вот и представьте, сколько червей эти нелюди оставили в теле этой женщины. Как она ещё держится на ногах?

'Father Let 72 Men Rape My Mother': Frenchman's Daughter Fears She Was Next, He Kept Lingerie Pics
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EoGMay3Hsok

САЛТАНАТ В ПРОШЛОМ. ТЕПЕРЬ НОВОЕ ГРОМКОЕ СУДЕБНОЕ СЕМЕЙНОЕ РАЗБИРАТЕЛЬСТВО
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F0-EZmfkp54





Как мужики-правители превратили рождение детей в промышленное производство, а на страдания женщин им наплевать, лишь бы рождаемость не падала !



На фото Женщина рожает 17 детей. В России мужское правительство даже обещает построить детские сады для студенток вузов, чтобы они не занимались науками, а занимались сексом и побольше рожали!


For thousands of years most Women of Earth have been living under unbearable conditions in order to make them to fly without physical bodies to the New Universe and create new worlds there (esp. new worlds of New Earth).
"Unfortunately women must rally around them (men), lest (for fear) they want to lead themselves." Florinda Donner "BEING-IN-DREAMING", p. 12.

That's what I am talking about! FOR WOMEN : NOT TO WAIT WHEN MEN WOULD LEAD WOMEN TO THE NEW UNIVERSE ! WOMEN THEMSELVES MUST LEAVE THE OLD UNIVERSE AND MOVE TO THE NEW ONE (alone, in groups or all together) ! LEAVE NOT IN THEIR PHYSICAL BODIES, BUT IN THEIR ENERGY BODIES. TIME FOR THE OLD UNIVERSE IS OVER, AND TO STAY LONGER IN THE OLD UNIVERSE ONLY MEANS MORE TORTURES FOR WOMEN !

NEGATIVE CREATURES STILL HAVE BEEN IMPREGNATING WOMEN AND SCOOPING FETUSES OUT OF WOMBS OF TRILLIONS OF WOMEN EVERY MONTH AND EATING THEM !!! AND THAT HAS BEEN HAPPENING TO WOMEN NOT JUST ON EARTH, BUT IN THE WHOLE OLD UNIVERSE !!! THIS MUST MAKE WOMEN PROTEST, BUT WOMEN ARE SO MINDCONTROLLED, THAT THEY DON'T REALISE, THAT THEIR BODIES HAVE BEEN DAMAGED REGULARLY AND THAT THEY HAD RIGHTS TO PROTEST!

Millions of Women have been kept in underground cities and in genetic laboratories of alien bases with the purpose of giving birth to human babies (or alien hybreds) one after another. Usually human babies are eaten up by aliens or used as genetic material ! This situation has been happening not only on Earth, but on millions of other planets, moons, comets, asteroids of our Old Universe ! If all Women leave Old Universe for the New one, then the dreadful 3d physical level of Consciousness in the Old Universe will collapse ! The reason: all worlds exist only because of creative abilities of Women. Smooth Transition from Old Universe to the New one will occur, where Women would finally be respected

ENDLESS ROLE OF WOMEN TO GIVE BIRTH AND RAISE GENERATION OF HUMANS ONE AFTER ANOTHER MUST BE STOPPED ! WOMEN MUST BURN THE MATRIX/
PATTERN OF SUCH BEHAVIOUR AND BECOME FREE FROM ANY OBLIGATIONS IN OLD UNIVERSE ! WOMEN ARE NEEDED FOR THE NEW UNIVERSE: TO CREATE NEW WORLDS THERE. THEY DON'T NEED HELP OF INORGANIC BEINGS (ALIES) FROM OUR TWIN-WORLD TO GET THERE, IF WOMEN HAVE ENOUGH OF THEIR OWN ENERGY. BUT MEN-SORCERERS NEED HELP OF INORGANIC BEINGS (ALIES) FROM OUR TWIN-WORLD TO GET TO THE NEW UNIVERSE.
MIXING OF INORGANIC BEINGS WITH OUR PHYSICAL WORLDS ARE HAPPENING IN FORMS OF LIGHTNINGS, RED SPRITES, BLUE JETS, FIRE BALLS, GAMMA RAYS etc. - hitting our skies, planes/helicopters/rockets/traines/ships/cars, people, trees, buildings like oil refineries or oil plants or atomic power stations, ground like volcanos, bridges etc. (fotos below). 


Большинство Женщин Земли в течение тысяч лет были поставлены в невыносимые условия для того, чтобы заставить их улетать без физ. тел во время сна в Новую Вселенную и создавать там новые миры (особенно миры Новой Планеты Земля)!
"К сожалению, Женщины должны собираться вокруг мужчин, если не хотят сами себя вести!" из книги Флоринды Доннер "БЫТЬ В ПОЛЁТЕ!"

Вот об этом и речь! Не ждать когда мужчины поведут Женщин в Новую Вселенную. Все Женщины 
просто обязаны уйти не в материальной форме, а в своих Энергетических телах из Старой Вселенной (по одиночке , группами или все вместе) и перейти в Новую Вселенную ! Время, чтобы оставаться в Старой Вселенной, уже истекло и кроме ещё больших мучений, пребывание в Старой Вселенной Женщинам ничего не даст!

ОДНО ТО, ЧТО НЕГАТИВНЫЕ СУЩЕСТВА ДО СИХ ПОР ОСЕМЕНЯЮТ И ЕЖЕМЕСЯЧНО ВЫТАСКИВАЮТ ЗАРОДЫШИ ИЗ МАТОК (МЕНСТРУАЦИЯ) ПОЧТИ ВСЕХ ЖЕНЩИН СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ (НЕ ТОЛЬКО НА НАШЕЙ ПЛАНЕТЕ), А ПОТОМ ИХ СЪЕДАЮТ, ДОЛЖНО ВЫЗВАТЬ У ВСЕХ ЖЕНЩИН ГНЕВ И ПРОТЕСТ. ЭТО ДАВНО УЖЕ ДОЛЖНО БЫЛО ПРЕКРАТИТЬСЯ, НО ЭТО ПРОИСХОДИТ ДО СИХ ПОР, МОЗГИ ЖЕНЩИН ДО ТАКОЙ СТЕПЕНИ КОНРОЛИРУЮТСЯ, ЧТО ОНИ И НЕ ПРОТЕСТУЮТ ПРОТИВ ТОГО, КАК ИХ РЕГУЛЯРНО ИЗУВЕЧИВАЮТ !

Миллионы Женщин содержатся в заключении в подземных городах и в генетических лабораториях инопланетных баз только чтобы рожать одного за другим, и чтобы затем младенцы были съедены! Это происходит не только на нашей Планете, но и на миллионах других планет, астероидах, лунах, кометах Старой Вселенной ! Если все Женщины покинут Старую Вселенную, то произойдёт колапс: потому что все миры держатся на плечах Женщин, их способностей создавать !
Мучительный 3й физический Уровень Сознания в Старой Вселенной перестанет существовать ! Произойдёт тот самый Переход, о котором столько лет так много говорили, или скорее не Переход, а Перелёт из Старой Вселенной в Новую, где Женщины воспрянут духом !

БЕСКОНЕЧНАЯ РОЛЬ ЖЕНЩИН - РОЖАТЬ И ВЫРАЩИВАТЬ ПОКОЛЕНИЕ ЗА ПОКОЛЕНИЕМ ! ПОРА УЖЕ ЗАКАНЧИВАТЬ С ЭТИМ ДЕЛОМ ! ЖЕНЩИНЫ ДОЛЖНЫ РАЗРУШИТЬ ЭТУ МАТРИЦУ/ШАБЛОН/ШТАМП СВОЕГО ПОВЕДЕНИЯ И ПОЧУВСТВОВАТЬ СЕБЯ СВОБОДНЫМИ ОТ ВСЯКИХ ОБЯЗАТЕЛЬСТВ В СТАРОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ ! ЖЕНЩИНЫ НУЖНЫ В НОВОЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, ЧТОБЫ ТАМ СОЗДАВАТЬ НОВЫЕ МИРЫ И ДЛЯ ЭТОГО ИМ НЕ НУЖНА ПОМОЩЬ НЕОРГАНИЧЕСКИХ СУЩЕСТВ ИЗ НАШЕГО МИРА- БЛИЗНЕЦА (ALIES) ! НО МУЖЧИНАМ-КОЛДУНАМ В ЭТОМ ДЕЛЕ ПОМОЩЬ НЕОРГАНИЧЕСКИХ СУЩЕСТВ ИЗ НАШЕГО МИРА- БЛИЗНЕЦА (ALIES) - НУЖНА !
СМЕШЕНИЕ НЕОРГАНИЧЕСКИХ СУЩЕСТВ ИЗ НАШЕГО МИРА- БЛИЗНЕЦА С НАШИМИ ФИЗИЧЕСКИМИ МИРАМИ ПРОИСХОДИТ В ВИДЕ МОЛНИЙ, СИНИХ ДЖЕТОВ И КРАСНЫХ СПРАЙТОВ, ОГНЕННЫХ ШАРОВ, ГАММА ЛУЧЕЙ и т.д., ударяющих в : наше небо, самолёты/вертолёты/ракеты/поезда/корабли/машины, здания как нефте-перерабатывающие заводы или атомные станции и т.д., ударяют в людей и в землю в любом месте, например в вулканы или мосты и т.д. Ниже картинка показывает широкий диапазон восприятия у женщин и , сводящийся на нет, диапазон восприятия мужчин.



РУССКАЯ Женщина-отшельница живёт всю свою жизнь одна в тайге!









Необходимая Информация о роли Женщины в Планетарной Игре из книги Таиши Абелар "Переход Колдунов" (вся книга у нас на сайте), стр. 46-55 :



"Она терпеливо объяснила, что Recapitulation - это процесс вернуть назад энергию, которую мы истратили в прошлых событиях. Этот процесс включает в себя: вспомнить всех людей, встреченных нами в жизни; все места, которые мы видели; и все чувства, которые у нас были во всей нашей жизни. Начиная с настоящего и кончая самыми ранними воспоминаниями; затем, начисто сметая одно за другим, дыханием. Я слушала, заинтригованная, хотя и не могла не чувствовать, что то, что она говорила, было больше, чем не имеющее смысла для меня. Не успела я высказать своё мнение, как она твёрдо взяла мой подбородок в свои руки и проинструктировала меня, как вдыхать через нос, пока она поворачивала мою голову налево, а потом как выдыхать через нос, пока она поворачивала мою голову направо. Следующее: я должна была повернуть свою голову налево и сразу направо - одним движением не дыша. Она сказала, что это - мистический способ дыхания и Ключ к Recapitulation, потому что Вдыхание воздуха позволяет нам притягивать назад ту энергию, которую мы истратили в прошлых событиях/сценах. Тогда как Выдыхание воздуха позволяет нам также выдохнуть не нашу, ненужную и даже вредную, для нас, энергию, которая аккумулируется в нас в результате наших взаимо-отношений с другими людьми (и не людьми тоже! ЛМ).
"Чтобы жить и общаться, нам нужна энергия," продолжала Клара. "Обычно, энергия, истраченная в жизни, от нас уходит навсегда. Если бы не Recapitulation, у нас никогда не было бы шанса омолодить себя.  Возвращая назад потерянную энергию и аннулируя наше прошлое таким дыханием, работает как единый механизм."
47
Вспоминать всех, кого я когда-либо знала, все сцены и всё, что я когда-либо чувствовала в своей жизни, казалось мне абсурдным и даже невозможным занятием. "Когда ты делаешь Recapitulation, старайся почувствовать свои длинные пружинистые белые волокна, которые выходят из твоего живота," объяснила она. "Затем, вместе с поворотом головы, двигай эти ускользающие волокона. Эти волокна - каналы-трубки, по которым вернётся обратно энергия, которую ты где-то оставила. Для того, чтобы вернуть нашу силу и связуемость, нам следует освободить нашу энергию, захваченную миром, и притащить её обратно к нам." Она заверила меня, что когда мы делаем Recapitulation, мы проводим те пружинистые белые волокна энергии сквозь Пространство и Время, к людям, местам и событиям, которые мы вспоминаем и исследуем. В результате, мы можем вернуться к каждому моменту наших жизней и действовать, как-будто мы на самом деле там. Эта возможность меня пронзила дрожью. Хотя умственно я была заинтригована тем, что Клара говорила, но у меня не было ни малейшего желания возвращаться к моему неприятному прошлому, даже если это было только умственно. Я гордилась тем, что сбежала от невыносимой жизни. Я не собиралась возвращаться назад и ментально переживать все те моменты, которые я с таким трудом старалась забыть. Однако, Клара казалось, была настолько серьёзна, и искренне объясняла мне технику Recapitulation, что в какой-то момент я отложила в сторону свои возражения и сконцентрировалась на том, что она говорила. Я спросила её, имеет ли значение порядок, в котором нужно вспоминать прошлое. Она сказала, что главное - это снова пережить события и чувства в, как можно больше, деталях, и тронуть их веерным дыханием, таким образом освобождая свою пойманную энергию...Клара попросила меня написать список всех людей, кого я встретила в своей жизни, начиная с сегодняшнего дня и до моих самых ранних воспоминаний.
"Это - невозможно!" у меня перекрыло горло. "Как я могу вспомнить всех, с кем я когда-либо контактировала с самого рождения?"
Клара освободила стол от тарелок, чтобы я могла писать. "Что трудно, так трудно, но - возможно!" Сказала она. "Это - необходимая часть Recapitulation. Этот список формирует Матрицу для Разума, чтобы было за что зацепиться." Она сказала, что начальная стадия Recapitulation состоит из 2х частей. Первое это - список, второе это - представить/вспомнить сцену, в это входит вспомнить все детали, связанные с событием, которое нужно вспомнить. "Как только у тебя будут все элементы на месте, начинай медленное вееро-образное вдыхание справа-налево: движение головы, как веер, который смешивает всё в этой сцене," сказала она, "Например, если ты помнишь комнату, намеренно вдыхай в себя стены, потолок, мебель, людей, которых ты видишь. И не останавливайся до тех пор, пока ты не вобрала в себя последний каплю Энергии, которую ты оставила там." 
(Даже если сцену придётся повторить, и ещё при этом нужно поворачивать в унисон справа-налево свои белые Светящиеся Волокна-Щупальцы, отходящие от живота!  ЛМ).



"Как же я узнаю, что я этого достигла?" спросила я.
"Твоё тело тебе скажет, когда тебе достаточно," заверила она меня, "помни, Интэнт впитывать в себя всю свою Энергию из этой сцены, и Интэнт выдыхать чужую Энергию, втолкнутую в тебя другими, представляя ту же сцену и медленно поворачивая голову слева-направо.
(Не забудь поворачивать одновременно свои пружинистые белые Светящиеся Волокна! Затем просто вхолостую медленно поверни голову опять справа-налево и слева-направо не дыша, в унисон со своими Волокнами-каналами, как бы сметая из памяти всю сцену, и на этом остановись для отдыха перед новой сценой! ЛМ).
Клара объяснила, что мы должны начать Recapitulation, сначала направив наше внимание на наши прошлые сексуальные встречи.
"Почему нужно начинать с этого?" спросила я недоверчиво.
"Как раз этим и захвачена львиная доля, утерянной нами, Энергии," объяснила Клара. "Вот почему мы должны отработать те воспоминания-сцены первыми !"
"Я не думаю, что мои сексуальные похождения были такими уж важными."
"Это - неважно. Ты могла уставиться в потолок, скучая до смерти, или наблюдать падающие звёзды, или пиротехническое шоу, а кто-то всё-таки оставил своё энергетическое волокно (как червь) в тебе и ушёл с тонной твоей Энергии!"
Её заявления меня ошарашили. Мысленно возвращаться к своим сексуальным воспоминаниям казалось для меня оскорбительным.
"Воспоминания детства уже достаточно трудно для меня пережить," сказала я. "А то, что у меня было с мужчинами я и не подумаю вспоминать!" Клара посмотрела на меня подняв бровь. "Кроме этого," спорила я, "ты наверно ждёшь, что я разоткровеничаюсь с тобой? Но правда, Клара, я не думаю, что то, что произошло у меня с мужчинами кого-то касается."
Клара покачала головой и твёрдо сказала, "Ты хочешь, чтобы те мужчины, которые у тебя были, продолжали высасывать твою Энергию? Ты хочешь, чтобы те мужчины стали сильнее, когда ты станешь сильнее? Ты хочешь быть источником их Энергии до конца своих дней? Нет! Я не думаю, что ты понимаешь суть сэкса или важность масштаба Recapitulation."
"Мужчины оставляют особые Энергетические Нити в женском теле, они похожи на ленточных червей, которые двигаются в МАТКЕ ЖЕНЩИНЫ И ВЫСАСЫВАЮТ ЕЁ ЭНЕРГИЮ."
"Всё выглядит очень мрачно!" сказала я с юмором. Она вполне серьёзно продолжала свой откровенный разговор, игнорируя мой нервный смех, "ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИЕ ЧЕРВИ вкладывают в Женщин с негативной целью: быть уверенным, что постоянный поток Энергии достигнет того мужчину, который оставил ЧЕРВЯ там! Эти Энергетические Черви, проникающие в Матку во время Сэкса, крадут и накопляют Женскую Энергию, чтобы отдать её мужчине, кто там Червей оставил!..."Мой учитель сказал мне об этом. Сначала я ему тоже не поверила," призналась она. "Но он также учил меня Искусству Быть Свободной, это значит, что я научилась ВИДЕТЬ ТЕЧЕНИЕ ЭНЕРГИЙ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ. Сейчас я знаю. что он был прав в своих заключениях, потому что я сама тоже могу ВИДЕТЬ ЧЕРВЕ-ПОДОБНЫЕ НИТИ В ТЕЛАХ ЖЕНЩИН ! Ты, например, имеешь их несколько и все они активны!"
"Природная логика: продолжение нашего рода и чтобы обеспечить это, Женщинам приходиться нести чрезмерный груз в смысле недостатка Энергии! Женщины - Основа Продолжения Человеческого рода, " ответила она: "Основная Энергия идёт от Женщин и тратится она не только на то, чтобы забеременеть, выносить, родить и выкормить ребёнка, но и чтобы мужчина играл свою роль в этом процессе."
"Но ты всё ещё не объяснила мне, почему так должно быть," сказала я, становясь более убеждённой под её влиянием.
"Женщины - это основа для распространения людей," ответила Клара. "Весь груз Энергии исходит от них, не только выносить, родить и выкормить детей, но также и заставить мужчину играть свою роль в этом процессе. Женщина кормит своего мужчину своей Энергией через Энергетические Черви, оставленные им в её теле (Женщина кормит мужчин физической пищей, которую Женщины многих стран ещё и выращивают в деревнях! ЛМ)."
Клара объяснила, что таким образом мужчина становится тайно зависимым от неё на эфирном уровне! Это выражено в явном поведении мужчины, возвращающемся к той же Женщине снова и снова, чтобы пополнить свой источник существования.
54-55
Таким путём, сказала Клара, природа устраивает так что мужчины, помимо их постоянного сексуального вознаграждения, закрепляют более крепкие узы с Женщинами! Эти Энергетические Черви, оставленные в Женских Матках, также смешиваются с Энергией зародыша, если он зачат. Клара добавила,
"Так зарождаются семейные связи, т.к. энергия от отца смешивается с энергией ребёнка, и даёт возможность чувствовать, что это его ребёнок. Есть факты в жизни, которые мать никогда не скажет своей дочери. Женщин воспитывают так, чтобы быть привлекательными и быть легко использованными мужчинами, не имея ни малейшего понятия о последствиях сэкса, имеется ввиду потеря Энергии, происходящая в Женщинах! Это - моя точка зрения и это я считаю несправедливым!"
"Может Женщина избавиться от этих Червей?" спросила я всё более убеждённая её правотой.
"Женщина носит эти светящиеся Черви 7 лет," ответила Клара:"После этого Черви исчезают или выцветают, но жуть в том, что когда 7 лет вот-вот иссякнут, целая Армия Червей от первого до последнего мужчины, с которыми Женщина имела секс, все Черви начинают бесноваться, подсознательно заставляя Женщину возобновить половые отношения! И тогда все Черви набираются сил ещё больше, чтобы кормиться от Женской Светящейся Энергии другие 7 лет. В сущности, это некончающийся цикл до самой смерти!"
"А что если Женщина не будет иметь секса вообще?" поинтересовалась я. "Черви погибнут?"
"Да, если она будет против сэкса 7 лет. Но это почти невозможно для Женщины в наше время, если только она не монахиня или имеет достаточно своих средств для существования. И даже тогда она должна иметь совершенно другой подход к жизни. Она сказала, что так как мы не способны ВИДЕТЬ ТЕЧЕНИЕ ЭНЕРГИИ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ, мы, может быть без всякой необходимости, подражаем примерам поведения или эмоциональных интерпретаций, связанных с этим невидимым ТЕЧЕНИЕМ ЭНЕРГИИ ВСЕЛЕННОЙ. Например, общество требует, чтобы Женщина непременно вышла замуж или по крайней мере предложила себя мужчинам, и это - неправильно; также неправильно Женщине чувствовать себя неполноценной, если в ней нет мужского семени (Червя) внутри. Это правда, что мужские Энергетические Нити дают Женщинам цель; заставляют их выполнить свою биологическую судьбу: кормить своей Энергией мужчину и детей. Но современные люди достаточно интеллигентны, чтобы требовать от себя большего, чем просто размножения. Она сказала, что эволюционировать как равной - в этом ещё большая необходимость, чем в размножении; и как раз для того, чтобы эволюционировать, нужно РАЗБУДИТЬ ЖЕНЩИН для ИХ НАСТОЯЩЕЙ РОЛИ. Затем Клара поменяла направление на личный уровень и сказала, что я была воспитана, как и другие Женщины, матерью, кто считала своей обязанностью вырастить меня, чтобы я нашла подходящего мужа и никто не назвал бы меня старой девой. В действительности меня вырастили, как выращивают животное для сэкса, и неважно как это называет моя мать. "Ты, как и каждая Женщина, была обманута и силой заставлена подчиниться," заявила Клара. "А самое печальное, что ты поймана в этой матрице, даже если ты не намерена размножаться."

Permanent Role of Women: give birth and raise one generation after another ! Most important extracts from “BEING - IN - DREAMING", in connection with Women. The whole book I translated into russian and it is on our site. Below is english version of extracts from this book.

This Coning Process limits Men on how far they can reach."
She retraced the cone on the first figure. "As you can see, Men can only reach a certain height. Their path toward Knowledge ends up in a narrow point: the tip of the cone."
She looked at me sharply. "Pay attention," she warned me and pointed her pencil to the second figure, the one with the inverted cone on its head.
"As you can see, the cone is upside down, open like a funnel. Women are able to open themselves directly to the Source (the Source of All Suns, LM), or rather, the Source reaches them directly, in the broad base of the cone.
Sorcerers say, that Women's connection to Knowledge is expansive. On the other hand, Men's connection is quite restricted. Men are close to the concrete," she proceeded, "and aim at the Abstract. Women are close to the Abstract, and yet try to indulge (satisfy personal wishes) themselves with the concrete."
"Why are Women, being so open to Knowledge or the Abstract, considered inferior?" I interrupted her. Esperanza gazed at me with rapt (deeply absorbed) fascination. She rose swiftly, stretched like a cat, until all her joints cracked, then sat down again.
"That Women are considered inferior, or, at the very best, that female traits are equated (regard as equal or as average) as complementary to the male's, has to do with the manner, in which males and females approach Knowledge," she explained: 
"Generally speaking, Women are more interested in Power over themselves, than over others. Power over others is clearly what males want." "Even among Sorcerers," Nelida interjected, and the Women all laughed. Esperanza went on to say, that she believed, that originally Women saw no need to exploit their facility (ease in doing) to link themselves broadly and directly to the Spirit (to the Source of All Suns to be exact! LM).
248
She said Women saw no necessity to talk about or to intellectualize this natural capacity of theirs, because it was enough for them to put their natural capacity in action, and to know, that they had it. Men's incapacity to link themselves directly to the Spirit was what drove them to talk about the process of reaching Knowledge," she stressed. "They haven't stopped talking about it. And it is precisely this insistence on knowing how they strive (exert much effort) toward the Spirit; this insistence on analyzing the process, that gave them the certainty, that being rational is a typically male skill."
Esperanza explained, that the conceptualization of reason has been done exclusively by men, and that this has allowed men to belittle (speak of as unimportant) Women's gifts and accomplishments. And even worse, it has allowed men to exclude (reject, disregard) feminine traits from the formulation of the ideals of reason. By now, of course, Women believe what has been defined for them," she emphasized: "Women have been reared to believe, that only men can be rational and coherent. Now men carry with them a load of unearned (granted) assets, that makes them automatically superior, regardless of their preparation or capacity."
"How did Women lose their direct link to Knowledge?" I asked.
"Women haven't lost their connection," Esperanza corrected me. "Women still have a direct link with the Spirit. They have only forgotten how to use it; or rather, they have copied men's condition of not having it at all. For thousands of years, men have struggled to make sure, that Women forget it. Take the Holy Inquisition, for example. That was a systematic purge to eradicate the belief, that Women have a direct link to the Spirit. All organized religion is nothing, but a very successful maneuver to put Women in a lower place. Religions invoke (to site in support of) a divine law, that says, that Women are inferior."
I stared at her in amazement, wondering to myself how she could possibly be so erudite (erudite- having or showing profound knowledge).
"Men's need to dominate others and Women's lack of interest in expressing or formulating what they know and how they know it, has been a most nefarious alliance  (evil union based on common interests)," Esperanza went on:
249
"It has made it possible for Women to be coerced (forced) from the moment they're born into accepting, that fulfillment lies in homemaking, in love, in marriage, in having children, and in self-denial. Women have been excluded from the dominant forms of Abstract Thought and educated into dependence. Women have been so thoroughly trained in the belief, that men must think for them, that Women have finally given up thinking."
"Women are quite capable of thinking." I interrupted her.
"Women are capable of formulating what they have learned," Esperanza corrected me, "but what they have learned has been defined (also manufactured and prepared) by men. Men define the very nature of knowledge (not Higher Knowledge, LM), and from that knowledge they have excluded that, which pertains (relates) to the Feminine. Or if the Feminine is included, it is always in a negative light. And Women have accepted this."
"You are years behind the times," I interjected. "Nowadays Women can do anything they set their hearts to do. They pretty much have access to all the centers of learning, and to almost anything men can do."
"But this is meaningless as long, as Women don't have a support system; a support base," Esperanza argued: "What good is it, that Women have access to what men have, when Women are still considered Inferior Beings, who have to adopt male attitudes and behaviors in order to succeed? The truly successful Women are the perfect converts: they too look down on Women. According to men, the Womb limits Women both mentally and physically. This is the reason why Women, although they have access to Knowledge, have not been allowed to help to determine what this kind of 'knowledge' is. Take for instance, philosophers," Esperanza proposed. "The pure thinkers. Some of them are viciously against Women. Others are more subtle in that: they are willing to admit, that Women might be as capable, as men were, it not for the fact, that Women are not interested in rational pursuits. And if Women are interested in rational pursuits, they shouldn't be, because it is more suitable for a Woman to be 'true to her nature': a nurturing, dependent companion of the male."
Esperanza expressed all this with unquestionable authority. Within moments, however, I was assailed (attacked) by doubts. "If knowledge (this "knowledge" is just for the Planetary Game on low 3d Level of Consciousness, it is not Higher Knowledge, LM) is but a male construct (concept, formation), then why your insistence, that I go to school," I asked.
250
"Because you are a witch, and as such you need to know what impinges (strike, encroach) on you and how it impinges on you," she replied: "Before you refuse something, you must understand why you refuse it. You see, the problem is, that Knowledge, in our day, is derived purely from reasoning things out.
But Women have a different track (the Source, LM), never, ever taken into consideration. That track can contribute to Knowledge, but it would have to be a contribution, that has nothing to do with reasoning things out."
"What would it deal with, then?" I asked.
"That's for you to decide after you master the tools of reasoning and understanding."
I was very confused.
"What Sorcerers propose," she explained, "is that, men can't have the exclusive right to reason. Men seem to have it now simply because the ground, where men apply reason, is a ground, where maleness prevails. Let us, then, apply reason to a ground, where Femaleness prevails; and that ground is, naturally, the inverted cone I described to you; Women's connection with the Spirit (the Source) itself." 
She tilted her head slightly to one side, considering what to say.
"That connection has to be faced with a different aspect of reasoning. An aspect never, ever used before: the Feminine side of Reasoning," she said.
"What is the Feminine side of Reason, Esperanza?"
"Many things. One of them is definitely Dreaming... I know what you expect from Sorcerers. You want rituals, incantations. Odd, mysterious cults. You want to sing. You want to be 'One with Nature'. You want to commune with water spirits. You want paganism. Some romantic view of what Sorcerers do. Very Germanic. To jump into the Unknown," she went on, "you need guts and mind. Only with them will you be able to explain to yourself and to others the treasures you might find...
You need to act on your MAGICAL SIDE," she said.
"And what is that?"
251
"THE WOMB." She said this so distantly and calmly, as if she were not interested in my reaction, that I almost missed hearing it. Then suddenly, realizing the absurdity of her remark, I straightened up and looked at the others.
"THE WOMB !" Esperanza repeated. "THE WOMB is the Ultimate Feminine Organ. It is THE WOMB, that gives Women that extra edge; that extra force to channel their Energy."
She explained, that men, in their quest for supremacy, have succeeded in reducing Woman's Mysterious Power, HER WOMB, to a strictly biological organ, whose only function is to reproduce;
"to carry man's seed". As if obeying a cue, Nelida rose, walked around the table, and came to stand behind me.
"Do you know the story of the Annunciation (festival Lady Day)?" she whispered in my ear. Giggling, I turned to face her. "I don't."
In that same confidential whisper, she proceeded to tell me, that in the Judeo-Christian tradition, men are the only ones, who hear the voice of God. Women have been excluded from that privilege, with the exception of the Virgin Mary. Nelida said, that an angel, whispering to Mary, was, of course, natural. What wasn't natural, was the fact, that all the angel had to say to Mary was, that she would bear the son of God. The womb did not receive Knowledge, but rather the promise of God's seed. A male-god, who engendered (produce, give rise to) another male-god in turn. I wanted to think, to reflect on all, that I had heard, but my mind was in a confused whirl.
"What about Male Sorcerers?" I asked. "They don't have a womb, yet they are clearly connected to the Spirit."
Esperanza regarded me with undisguised pleasure, then looked over her shoulder, as though she were afraid to be overheard, and whispered:
"Sorcerers are able to align themselves to Intent, to the Spirit (the Source), because they have given up what specifically defines their masculinity, and they are no longer males..."
There is really no way to teach Dreaming to Women. All that can be done is to prop them up, so as to make them realize the Enormous Potential they carry in their organic disposition (Power - WOMB). Since Dreaming for a Woman is a matter of having Energy at her disposal, the important thing is to convince her of the need to modify her deep socialization in order to acquire that Energy. The act of making use of this Energy is automatic; Women Dream Sorcerers' Dreams the instant they have the Energy."
She confided, that a serious consideration about Sorcerers' Dreams, stemming from her own shortcomings, was the difficulty of imbuing (inspire) Women with the courage to break New Ground. Most Women- and she said she was one of them- prefer their safe shackles to the Terror of the New.
"Dreaming is only for Courageous Women," she whispered in my ear. Then she burst into loud laughter and added, "Or for those Women, who have no other choice, because their circumstances are unbearable, a category, to which most Women belong, without even knowing it......Men are more overt (open). Ordinary Women fight underhandedly (secret, deceitful, sneaky). Their preferred fighting technique is the slave's maneuver: to turn the mind off. They hear without paying attention. They look without seeing."
She added, that to instruct Women was an accomplishment worthy of praise.
"We like the Openness of Your Fighting," she went on. "There is high hope for you. What we fear the most is the agreeable Woman, who doesn't mind the New, and does everything you ask her to do; then turns around and denounces (condemn openly, censure, criticise, accuse formally) you as soon, as she gets tired or bored with the Newness... To Reach a Point of Detachment, where the Self is just an Idea, that can be changed at Will, is a true Act of Sorcery and the most difficult of all. When the Idea of the Self retreats, Sorcerers have the Energy to align themselves with Intent and be more, than what we believe is normal. Women, because they have a WOMB, can focus their attention with great facility (ease) on something outside their Dreams while Dreaming," she explained: "That's precisely what you have been doing all along, unbeknownst to yourself. That object becomes a bridge, that connects you to Intent."
"And what object do I use?"
There was a flicker of impatience in her eyes. Then she said, that it was usually a window or a light or even the bed ... she went on to explain, that in a Woman, feelings originate in the WOMB. In men," she claimed, "feelings originate in the brain...a Woman is heartless, except with her brood (children), because her feelings are coming from her WOMB. In order to focus your attention with your WOMB, get an object and put it on your belly or rub it on your genitalia...
280
Every night since my arrival, I had Dreamt the same Dream, which I had forgotten about, until that very moment. I Dreamt, that all the Women-Sorcerers came to my room and drilled me in the Sorcerers' rationales (logic). They told me, on and on, that Dreaming is the Secondary Function of the WOMB - the primary being reproduction and whatever is related to it. They told me, that Dreaming is a natural function in Women; a pure corollary (natural consequence or effect) of Energy. And given enough Energy, the body of a Woman by itself will awake the WOMB'S secondary functions; and the Woman will Dream inconceivable (unbelievable) Dreams. The Dreaming Energy needed, however, is like an aid to an underdeveloped country: it never arrives. Something in the overall order of our social structures prevents that Energy from being free, so Women can Dream. Were that Energy free, the Women - Sorcerers told me, it would simply overthrow the 'civilized' order of things. But Women's Great Tragedy is, that their social conscience (feeling of remorse/guilt, conformity to one's sense of right or wrong, in fairness) completely dominates their individual conscience. Women fear being different and don't want to stray too far from the comforts of the known. The social pressures, put upon them, not to deviate are simply too overpowering. And rather than change, Women acquiesce (accept without protest) to what has been ordained (decree/law as a part of nature or Universe; prearrange unalterably, predestine): 'Women exist to be at the service of man.' Thus, Women can never Dream Sorcery Dreams, although they have the organic disposition (WOMB, the Power) for it. Womanhood has destroyed Women's chances. Whether it be tinted with a religious or a scientific slant (incline direction), it still brands Women with the same seal: Women's main function is to reproduce, and whether they have achieved a degree of political, social, or economic equality is ultimately immaterial. The Women - Sorcerers told me all this every night.
The more I remembered and understood their words, the greater was my sorrow. My grief was no longer for me alone, but for all of us; a Race of Schizoid Beings, trapped in a Social Order, that has shackled us to our own incapacities. If we ever break free, it is only momentarily; a short-lived clarity, before we plunge willingly or forced back into the Darkness..."

"Революция Колдунов," продолжал Дон Хуан, "это когда они отказались признать соглашение, в составлении которого они не принимали никакого участия. Никто меня никогда не спрашивал, буду ли я доволен чтобы меня съели существа другого типа сознания. Мои родители родили меня в этот мир, чтобы я был пищей для кого-то, как и они, и это конец истории."

"The Sorcerers' revolution," he (Don Juan) continued, "is, that they refuse to honor agreements, in which they did not participate. Nobody ever asked me, if
I would consent to be eaten by beings of a different kind of awareness. My parents just brought me into this world to be food, like themselves, and that's the end of the story."

"Когда движение Точки Восприятия (Assemblage Point) максимально," продолжал Дон Хуан, "и обычный человек, и ученик Мага становятся Колдунами, так как, доведя до максимума это Движение, повседневная рутина разбивается в дребезги !!!"...Он сказал, что людей сейчас, больше, чем когда-либо, нужно учить новым идеям, тем, которые всецело связаны с их внутренним миром. Идеи Колдунов, а не социальные идеи, это - идеи человека, имеющего отношение к Неизвестному, стоящего лицом перед личной смертью (только тела). Сейчас, больше чем что-либо, его нужно учить СЕКРЕТАМ ТОЧКИ ВОСПРИЯТИЯ (неправильно называемой Точкой Сборки. ЛМ).

Mannish Women with Higher Knowledge are those, who work whole-heartedly for the Source of All Life (and without expecting awards), they are the real Warriors ! It is aliens, whom Human Women need to blame, because invisible aliens (mainly reptilians) are getting into males' human bodies through the Holes in Human Luminous Spheres and perform rapes, killings and all kinds of violence for thousands of years!
Laws wouldn't help! Women need to detach themselves from Earth's Planetary Game and sincerely attach themselves to the Intent - the most powerful Force in the Universe! Intent to serve the Source of All Life,
Intent to help Androgynous Holographic Old Mother-Universe of White Vibration to depart and the New Daughter-Universe to take over; Intent not to participate in this Planetary Game and mentally ruin it;
Intent to become ANDROGYNOUS, not to be afraid to lose their human form (body) and conitnue to live in their Energy Bodies on Higher Level of Consciousness, which is more fun; Intent to study Higher Knowledge, which is available on this site ! Then no men or aliens will touch Earth's Females any longer!

Here is a highly recommended extract about how a Mexican teacher-sorcerer (Nagual) was teaching a lesson to a young male (future Nagual Don Juan), to make him to give up his ideas about females' role in life (which was 'just to serve males'). Don Juan had to wear females' clothes and do women's chores for a month (against his will), to get rid of old upbringing, that females exist only to care and please males.
In this extract ancient mexican sorcerers give answer to the question "Why do many people become fat, especially women?"
Carlos Castaneda "The Power of Silence", p. 54-68:
"I've already told you the story of how the Nagual Julian took me to his house, after I was shot, and he tended my wound, until I recovered," don Juan continued. "But I didn't tell you how he dusted my link, how he taught me to stalk myself.
The first thing a Nagual does with his prospective apprentice is to trick him. That is, he gives him a jolt on his Connecting Link to the Spirit. There are two ways of doing this. One is through seminormal channels, which I used with you, and the other is by means of outright Sorcery, which my benefactor used on me."
Don Juan again told me the story of how his benefactor (Nagual Julian) had convinced the people, who had gathered at the road, that the wounded man (Don Juan) was his son. Then he had paid some men to carry , unconscious from shock and loss of blood don Juan, to his (Nagual Julian's) own house. Don Juan woke up from the shock there days later and found a kind old man and his fat wife tending his wound. The old man said his name was Belisario and that his wife was a famous healer and that both of them were healing his wound. Don Juan told them he had no money, and Belisario suggested, that when he recovered, payment of some sort could be arranged.
55
Don Juan said, that he was thoroughly confused, which was nothing new to him. He was just a muscular, reckless twenty-year-old Indian, with no brains, no formal education, and a terrible temper. He had no conception of gratitude. He thought
it was very kind of the old man and his wife to have helped him, but his intention was to wait for his wound to heal and then simply vanish in the middle of the night. When he had recovered enough and was ready to flee, old Belisario took him into a room and in trembling whispers disclosed, that the house, where they were staying, belonged to a monstrous man, who was holding him and his wife prisoner. He asked don Juan to help them to regain their freedom, to escape from their captor and tormentor. Before don Juan could reply, a monstrous fish-faced man right out of a horror tale burst into the room, as if he had been listening behind the door. He was greenish-gray, had only one unblinking eye in the middle of his forehead, and was as big, as a door. He lurched (roll, pitch suddenly) at don Juan, hissing like a serpent, ready to tear him apart, and frightened him so greatly, that he fainted (giving me a jolt).
"His way of giving me a jolt on my Connecting Link with the Spirit was masterful." Don Juan laughed. "My benefactor, of course, had shifted me into Heightened Awareness, prior to the monster's entrance, so that what I actually saw as a monstrous man was what Sorcerers call an Inorganic Being, a formless Energy Field."
Don Juan said, that he knew countless cases, in which his benefactor's devilishness created hilariously embarrassing situations for all his apprentices, especially for don Juan himself, whose seriousness and stiffness made him the perfect subject for his benefactor's didactic (moralising) jokes. He added as an afterthought, that it went without saying, that these jokes entertained his benefactor immensely.
56
"If you think I laugh at you - which I do - it's nothing, compared with how he laughed at me," don Juan continued. "My devilish benefactor had learned to weep to hide his laughter. You just can't imagine how he used to "cry", when I first began my apprenticeship."
Continuing with his story, don Juan stated, that his life was never the same after the shock of seeing that monstrous man. His benefactor made sure of it. Don Juan explained, that once a Nagual has introduced his prospective disciple, especially his Nagual Disciple, to trickery, he must struggle to assure his compliance (flexibility). This compliance could be of two different kinds. Either the prospective disciple is so disciplined and tuned, that only his decision to join the Nagual is needed, as had been the case with young Talia. Or the prospective disciple is someone with little or no discipline, in which case a Nagual has to expend time and a great deal of labor to convince his disciple (to join him). In don Juan's case, because he was a wild young peasant without a thought in his head, the process of reeling him in, took bizarre turns. Soon after the first jolt, his benefactor gave him a second one by showing don Juan his ability to transform himself. One day his benefactor became a young man. Don Juan was incapable of conceiving of this transformation as anything, but an example of a consummate (skillful) actor's art.
"How did he accomplish those changes?" I asked.
"He was both a magician and an artist," don Juan replied. "His magic was, that he transformed himself by moving his Assemblage Point into the position, that would bring on whatever particular change he desired. And his art was the perfection of his transformations."
"I don't quite understand what you're telling me," I said.
57
Don Juan said, that Perception is the hinge for everything human is or does, and that Perception is ruled by the location of the Assemblage Point. Therefore, if that point changes positions, man's Perception of the World changes accordingly.
The Sorcerer, who knew exactly, where to place his Assemblage Point, could become anything he wanted.
"The Nagual Julian's proficiency in moving his Assemblage Point was so magnificent, that he could elicit (evoke, draw out) the subtlest transformations," don Juan continued. "When a Sorcerer becomes a crow, for instance, it is definitely a great accomplishment. But it entails a vast and therefore a gross shift of the Assemblage Point. However, moving it to the position of a fat man, or an old man, requires the minutest shift and the keenest knowledge of human nature."
"I'd rather avoid thinking or talking about those things as facts," I said. Don Juan laughed, as if I had said the funniest thing imaginable.
"Was there a reason for your benefactor's transformations?" I asked. "Or was he just amusing himself?"
"Don't be stupid. Warriors don't do anything just to amuse themselves," he replied. "His transformations were strategical. They were dictated by need, like his transformation from old to young. Now and then there were funny consequences,
but that's another matter."
I reminded him, that I had asked before how his benefactor learned those transformations. He had told me then, that his benefactor had a teacher, but would not tell me who.
"That very mysterious Sorcerer, who is our ward (guard, defence) taught him," don Juan replied curtly (abruptly).
"What mysterious Sorcerer is that?" I asked.
"The Death Defier," he said and looked at me questioningly.
58
For all the Sorcerers of don Juan's party the Death Defier was a most vivid character. According to them, the Death Defier was a Sorcerer of Ancient Times. He had succeeded in surviving to the present day by manipulating his Assemblage Point, making it move in specific ways to specific locations within his total energy field. Such maneuvers had permitted his Awareness and Life Force to persist. Don Juan had told me about the agreement,  that the Seers of his Lineage had entered into with the Death Defier centuries before. He made gifts to them in exchange for vital energy. Because of this agreement, they considered him their ward (guard, defence) and called him "the Tenant."
Don Juan had explained, that Sorcerers of Ancient Times were expert at making the Assemblage Point move. In doing so they had discovered extraordinary things about Perception, but they had also discovered how easy it was to get lost in aberration (deviation from a proper course). The Death Defier's situation was for don Juan a classic example of an aberration.
Don Juan used to repeat every chance he could, that if the Assemblage Point was pushed by someone, who not only saw it (the Assemblage Point), but also had enough Energy to move it, it slid, within the Luminous Ball, to whatever location
the pusher directed. Its brilliance was enough to light up the Threadlike Energy Fields it touched. The resulting Perception of the World was complete, but not the same as, our normal perception of everyday life, therefore, Sobriety was crucial to dealing with the moving of the Assemblage Point (of our Spirits). Continuing his story, don Juan said, that he quickly became accustomed to thinking of the old man, who had saved his life, as really a young man masquerading as old. But one day the young man was again the old Belisario don Juan had first met. He and the woman don Juan thought was his wife packed their bags, and two smiling men with a team of mules appeared out of nowhere.
59
Don Juan laughed, savoring his story. He said, that while the muleteers packed the mules, Belisario pulled him aside and pointed out, that he and his wife were again disguised. He was again an old man, and his beautiful wife was a fat irascible (easily angered) Indian.
"I was so young and stupid, that only the obvious had value for me," don Juan continued. "Just a couple of days before, I had seen his incredible transformation from a feeble (weak, frail) man in his seventies to a vigorous young man in his mid-twenties, and I took his word, that old age was just a disguise. His wife had also changed from a sour, fat Indian to a beautiful slender young woman. The woman, of course, hadn't transformed herself the way my benefactor had. He had simply changed the woman. Of course, I could have seen everything at that time, but Wisdom always comes to us painfully and in driblets."
Don Juan said, that the old man assured him, that his wound was healed although he did not feel quite well yet. He then embraced don Juan and in a truly sad voice whispered, "the monster has liked you so much, that he has released me and my wife from bondage and taken you as his sole (only) servant. I would have laughed at him," don Juan went on, "had it not been for a deep animal growling and a frightening rattle, that came from the monster's rooms."
Don Juan's eyes were shining with inner delight. I (Carlos)  wanted to remain serious, but could not help laughing.
Belisario, aware of don Juan's fright, apologized profusely for the twist of fate, that had liberated him and imprisoned don Juan. Belisario clicked his tongue in disgust and cursed the monster. He had tears in his eyes when he listed all the chores the Monster wanted done daily.
60
And when don Juan protested, he confided, in low tones, that there was no way to escape, because the Monster's Knowledge of Witchcraft was unequaled. Don Juan asked Belisario to recommend some line of action. And Belisario went into a long explanation about plans of action being appropriate only if one were dealing with average human beings.
In the human context, we can plan and plot and, depending on luck, plus our cunning and dedication, can succeed. But in the face of the Unknown, specifically don Juan's situation, the only hope of survival was to acquiesce (accept) and understand. Belisario confessed to don Juan in a barely audible murmur, that to make sure the Monster never came after him, he was going to the state of Durango to learn Sorcery. He asked don Juan if he, too, would consider learning Sorcery. And don Juan, horrified at the thought, said, that he would have nothing to do with witches.
Don Juan held his sides laughing and admitted, that he enjoyed thinking about how his benefactor must have relished their interplay. Especially when he himself, in a frenzy of fear and passion, rejected the bona fide (genuine) invitation to learn Sorcery, saying, "I am an Indian. I was born to hate and fear witches."
Belisario exchanged looks with his wife and his body began to convulse (hiding laughter). Don Juan realized, he was weeping silently, obviously hurt by the rejection. His wife had to prop (help) him up, until he regained his composure.
As Belisario and his wife were walking away, he turned and gave don Juan one more piece of advice. He said, that the Monster abhorred (abominate, regard with horror) women, and don Juan should be on the lookout for a male replacement on the off chance, that the Monster would like him enough to switch slaves. But he should not raise his hopes, because it was going to be years before he could even leave the house.
61
The Monster liked to make sure his slaves were loyal or at least obedient. Don Juan could stand it no longer. He broke down, began to weep, and told Belisario, that noone was going to enslave him. He could always kill himself. The old man was very moved by don Juan's outburst and confessed, that he had had the same idea, but, alas, the Monster was able to read his thoughts and had prevented him from taking his own life every time he had tried. Belisario made another offer to take don Juan with him to Durango to learn Sorcery. He said it was the only possible solution. And don Juan told him his solution was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Belisario began to weep loudly (hiding laughter) and embraced don Juan. He cursed the moment, he had saved the other man's life and swore, that he had no idea they would trade places. He blew his nose, and looking at don Juan with burning eyes, said, "Disguise is the only way to survive. If you don't behave properly, the Monster can steal your Soul and turn you into an idiot, who does his chores, and nothing more. Too bad I don't have time to teach you acting." Then he wept even more (hiding laughter). Don Juan, choking with tears asked him to describe how he could disguise himself. Belisario confided, that the Monster had terrible eyesight, and recommended, that don Juan experiment with various clothes, that suited his fancy. He had, after all, years ahead of him to try different disguises. He embraced don Juan at the door, weeping openly. His wife touched don Juan's hand shyly. And then they were gone.
"Never in my life, before or after, have I felt such terror and despair," don Juan said. "The Monster rattled things inside the house, as if he were waiting impatiently for me. I sat down by the door and whined like a dog in pain. Then I vomited from sheer fear."
62
Don Juan sat for hours incapable of moving. He dared not leave, nor did he dare go inside. It was no exaggeration to say, that he was actually about to die, when he saw Belisario waving his arms, frantically trying to catch his attention from the other side of the street. Just seeing him again gave don Juan instantaneous relief. Belisario was squatting by the sidewalk watching the house. He signaled don Juan to stay put. After an excruciatingly long time, Belisario crawled a few feet on his hands and knees toward don Juan, then squatted again, totally immobile. Crawling in that fashion, he advanced, until he was at don Juan's side. It took him hours. A lot of people had passed by, but no one seemed to have noticed don Juan's despair or the old man's actions. When the two of them were side by side, Belisario whispered, that he had not felt right leaving don Juan like a dog tied to a post. His wife had objected, but he had returned to attempt to rescue him. After all, it was thanks to don Juan, that he had gained his freedom. He asked don Juan in a commanding whisper whether he was ready and willing to do anything to escape this. And don Juan assured him, that he would do anything. In the most surreptitious
manner, Belisario handed don Juan a bundle of clothes. Then he outlined his plan. Don Juan was to go to the area of the house farthest from the Monster's rooms and slowly change his clothes, taking off one item of clothing at a time, starting with his hat, leaving the shoes for last. Then he was to put all his clothes on a wooden frame, a mannequin-like structure he was to build, efficiently and quickly, as soon as he was inside the house.
63
The next step of the plan was for don Juan to put on the only disguise, that could fool the Monster: the clothes in the bundle. Don Juan ran into the house and got everything ready. He built a scarecrow-like frame with poles he found in the back of the house, took off his clothes and put them on it. But when he opened the bundle he got the surprise of his life. The bundle consisted of women's clothes!
"I felt stupid and lost," don Juan said, "and was just about to put my own clothes back on when I heard the inhuman growls of that monstrous man. I had been reared to despise Women, to believe their only function was to take care of Men. Putting on Women's clothes to me was tantamount (the same as) to becoming a woman. But my fear of the Monster was so intense, that I closed my eyes and put on the damned clothes."
I looked at don Juan, imagining him in women's clothes. It was an image so utterly ridiculous, that against my will I broke into a belly laugh. Don Juan said, that when old Belisario, waiting for him across the street, saw don Juan in
disguise, he began to weep uncontrollably (laugh). Weeping, he guided don Juan to the outskirts of town, where his wife was waiting with the two muleteers. One of them, a very daringly asked Belisario if he was stealing the Weird Girl (don Juan) to sell her to a Whorehouse. The old man wept (laughed) so hard, he seemed on the verge of fainting. The young muleteers did not know what to do, but Belisario's wife, instead of commiserating (feeling pity for Belisario), began to scream with laughter. And don Juan could not understand why. The party began to move in the dark. They took little-traveled trails and moved steadily north. Belisario did not speak much. He seemed to be frightened and expecting trouble. His wife fought with him all the time and complained, that they had thrown away their chance for freedom by taking don Juan along.
64
Belisario gave her strict orders not to mention it again for fear the muleteers would discover, that don Juan was in disguise. He cautioned don Juan, that because he did not know how to behave convincingly like a woman, he should act as if he were a girl, who was a little touched in the head. Within a few days don Juan's fear subsided a great deal. In fact, he became so confident, that he could not even remember having been afraid. If it had not been for the clothes he was wearing,
he could have imagined the whole experience had been a bad dream. Wearing women's clothes under those conditions, entailed, of course, a series of drastic changes. Belisario's wife coached don Juan, with true seriousness, in every aspect of being a Woman. Don Juan helped her cook, wash clothes, gather firewood. Belisario shaved don Juan's head and put a strong-smelling medicine on it, and told the muleteers, that the Girl had had an infestation of lice. Don Juan said, that since he was still a beardless youth it was not really difficult to pass as a woman. But he felt disgusted with himself, and with all those people, and, above all, with his fate. To end up wearing women's clothes and doing women's chores was more, than he could bear. One day he had enough. The muleteers were the final straw. They expected and demanded, that this strange Girl wait on them hand and foot. Don Juan said, that he also had to be on permanent guard, because they would make passes.
I (Carlos) felt compelled to ask a question: "Were the muleteers in cahoots with your benefactor?
"No," he replied and began to laugh uproariously. "They were just two nice people, who had fallen temporarily under his (benefactor's) spell.
65
He had hired their mules to carry medicinal plants and told them, that he would pay handsomely, if they would help him kidnap a young woman."
The scope of the Nagual Julian's actions staggered my imagination. I pictured don Juan fending off (turn aside) sexual advances and hollered (yell) with laughter. Don Juan continued his account. He said, that he told the old man sternly, that the masquerade had lasted long enough, the men were making sexual advances. Belisario nonchalantly (casually) advised him to be more understanding, because men will be men, and began to weep (laugh) again, completely baffling don Juan, who found himself furiously defending Women. He, don Juan, was so passionate about the plight (situation of difficulty) of Women, that he scared himself. He told Belisario, that he was going to end up in worse shape, than he would have, had
he stayed as the Monster's slave. Don Juan's turmoil increased when the old man wept (laughed) uncontrollably and mumbled inanities (absurd silly remarks): life was sweet, the little price one had to pay for it was a joke, the monster would devour don Juan's soul and not even allow him to kill himself.
"Flirt with the muleteers," he advised don Juan in a conciliatory (peaceful) tone and manner. "They are primitive peasants. All they want is to play, so push them back, when they shove you. Let them touch your leg. What do you care?" And again, he wept (laughed) unrestrainedly. Don Juan asked him why he wept like that.
"Because you are perfect for all this," he said and his body twisted with the force of his sobbing (laughing). Don Juan thanked him for his good feelings and for all the trouble he was taking on his account. He told Belisario he now felt safe and wanted to leave.
"The Art of Stalking is learning all the quirks (oddities) of your disguise," Belisario said, paying no attention to what don Juan was telling him. "And it is to learn them so well, noone will know you are disguised. For that you need to be ruthless, cunning, patient, and sweet."
Don Juan had no idea what Belisario was talking about. Rather than finding out, he asked him for some men's clothes. Belisario was very understanding. He gave don Juan some old clothes and a few pesos. He promised don Juan, that his disguise would always be there in case he needed it, and pressed him vehemently (intensity of emotion) to come to Durango with him to learn Sorcery and free himself from the Monster for good. Don Juan said no and thanked him. So Belisario bid him goodbye and patted him on the back repeatedly and with considerable force. Don Juan changed his clothes and asked Belisario for directions. He answered, that if don Juan followed the trail north, sooner or later he would reach the next town. He said, that the two of them might even cross paths again, since they were all going in the same general direction - away from the Monster. Don Juan took off as fast as he could, free at last. He must have walked four or five miles,
before he found signs of people. He knew, that a town was nearby and thought, that perhaps he could get work there, until he decided where he was going. He sat down to rest for a moment, anticipating the normal difficulties a stranger would find in a small out-of-the-way town, when from the corner of his eye he saw a movement in the bushes by the mule trail. He felt someone was watching him. He became so thoroughly terrified, that he jumped up and started to run in the
direction of the town; the Monster jumped at him lurching out to grab his neck. He missed by an inch. Don Juan screamed, as he had never screamed before, but still had enough self-control to turn and run back in the direction, from which he had come.
While don Juan ran for his life, the Monster pursued him, crashing through the bushes only a few feet away. Don Juan said, that it was the most frightening sound he had ever heard. Finally he saw the mules moving slowly in the distance, and he yelled for help. Belisario recognized don Juan and ran toward him displaying overt (open) terror. He threw the bundle of women's clothes at don Juan shouting, "Run like a Woman, you fool."
Don Juan admitted, that he did not know how  to run like a Woman, but he did it. The Monster stopped chasing him. And Belisario told him to change quickly, while he held the Monster at bay. Don Juan joined Belisario's wife and the smiling muleteers without looking at anybody. They doubled back and took other trails. Nobody spoke for days; then Belisario gave him daily lessons. He told don Juan, that Indian Women were practical and went directly to the heart of things, but that they were also very shy, and that, when challenged, they showed the physical signs of fright in shifty eyes, tight mouths, and enlarged nostrils. All these signs were accompanied by a fearful stubbornness, followed by shy laughter. He made don Juan practice his womanly behavior skills in every town they passed through. And don Juan honestly believed he was teaching him to be an actor. But Belisario insisted, that he was teaching him the Art of Stalking. He told don Juan, that Stalking was an Art applicable to everything, and that there were four steps to learning it: ruthlessness, cunning, patience, and sweetness..."

Эликсиры жизни - это такая чушь. Когда можно намного проще из старого человека сделать молодого; из некрасивого - красивого; и старение можно остановить! Если знать куда перемещать яркую Точку Восприятия в своём Светящемся Шаре! Это знали и знают настоящие маги, только хотят ли это наши Высшие Существа? Как маги отучают своих учеников (Мужчин) от чувства превосходства над Женщинами. Обо всём этом смешной и поучительный отрывок из книги Карлоса Кастанэды "Сила Молчания" на русском ниже, стр. 54-68:

"Я уже рассказывал тебе историю как Нагуал Джулиан (маг-учитель Дон Хуана) взял меня к себе в дом, после того, как меня застрелили, и он залечивал мою рану до тех пор пока я не поправился," продолжал Дон Хуан. "Но я не рассказывал тебе как он научил меня бороться с самим собой. Первое, что Нагуал делает со своим учеником это - надувает (разыгрывает) его. Таким образом ученик получает удар по энергетическому шнуру, связывающего его тело с Душой. Есть два способа это проделать. Один - это через естественные каналы, и это я использовал на тебе; другой - это с помощью прямого колдовства, что мой учитель проделал надо мной."
Дон Хуан снова рассказал мне историю как его маг-учитель Нагуал Джулиан убедил крестьян, которые собрались вокруг раненого Дон Хуана, лежащего на дороге, что этот человек был его сын. Затем он заплатил мужикам, чтобы они несли Дон Хуана, потерявшего от шока сознание и много крови, к дому Нагуала Джулиан. Через несколько дней Дон Хуан проснулся от шока и увидел как старый добрый человек и его толстая жена лечат его раны. Старик сказал, что его имя Белисарио, что его жена известный знахарь и что они оба лечат его раны. Дон Хуан сказал им, что у него нет денег, тогда Белисарио ответил, что когда он выздоровеет, какая-то плата может быть осуществлена.
55
Дон Хуан был в полной растерянности, что было не впервые. Тогда ему был 21 год, он был мускулистый, бесшабашный, безмозглый, необразованный индеец ужасного нрава, незнакомый с чувством благодарности. Он думал, что со стороны старика и его жены это была нужная ему помощь, но цель его была подождать пока раны пройдут и исчезнуть в середине ночи. Когда он встал на ноги и был готов бежать, старый Белисарио взял его в другую комнату и дрожащим шёпотом поведал ему, что дом, в котором они жили, принадлежал человеку-монстру, кто держал его и его жену в заключении. Он попросил Дон Хуана помочь им сбежать от их мучителя и обрести свободу. Ещё до того, когда Дон Хуан смог ответить, страшный мужчина с рыбьей головой как из фильма ужасов, ворвался в комнату, как-будто он подслушивал под дверью. Он был серо-зелёным с одним немигающим глазом в середине лба, и был огромный как дверь. Он подкатился к Дон Хуану, шипя как удав, готовый разорвать его на части, и напугал его так, что тот потерял сознание (это и был удар по энергетическому шнуру Дон Хуана).
"Его способ дать мне удар по энергетическому шнуру, соединяющим моё тело с Душой, был мастерским," засмеялся Дон Хуан, - "мой учитель, конечно, поднял мою вибрацию на более высокий Уровень Сознания до появления монстра, поэтому то, что я в сущности увидел как монстра, было что маги называют "неорганическое существо", безформенное энергетическое поле."
Дон Хуан признался, что он знал бесчисленное множество случаев, когда дьявольское воображение его учителя создавало позорные, но смешные ситуации у всех его учеников и особенно у самого Дон Хуана, чья несгибаемая серьёзность делала его лучшим объектом для поучительных шуток учителя. И добавил, что эти шутки невероятно развлекали его учителя.
56
"Если ты думаешь, что я смеюсь над тобой - и это действительно так - то это ничто по сравнению с тем как мой учитель смеялся надо мной," продолжал Дон Хуан. "Мой дьявольский учитель наловчился прятать свой смех под маской плача. Ты не можешь представить себе как он бывало "плакал", когда я только начал своё обучение."
Продолжая историю, Дон Хуан заявил, что его жизнь уже никогда не была той же после шока от вида этого монстра: его учитель в этом преуспел. Дон Хуан объяснил, что когда Нагуал разыгрывает своего будущего ученика, особенно преемника Нагуала (того, кто в будущем должен заменить учителя), Нагуал должен изощряться, чтобы незаметно добиться согласия ученика, перетянув его на свою сторону. Влияние или воздействие учителя может быть 2х видов. Если будущий ученик сам по себе дисциплинирован и настроен на нужный лад, то необходимо только его решение присоединиться к Нагуалу, как произошло в случае молодой Талии (молодая Женщина-Нагуал). Но если выбранный ученик тот, у кого нет или мало дисциплины, в таком случае Нагуалу придётся потратить много времени и сил, чтобы убедить такого человека присоединиться к нему. В случае с Дон Хуаном, так как он был дикий молодой крестьянин без образования, без всяких идей в своей голове, процесс склонения его на свою сторону приобрёл странный оборот. Вскоре после первого шока, Нагуал дал ему второй, показав Дон Хуану свою способность трансформировать себя. В один прекрасный день Нагуал превратил себя в молодого юношу. Дон Хуан не был способен признать трансформацию, объясняя это искусным актом актёра.
"А как он добился такой трансформации?" спросил я (Карлос).
"Он был отличным актёром и магом," ответил Дон Хуан. "Магия его трансформации была за счёт того, что он двигал свою Точку Восприятия в своём Светящемся Шаре в то положение, которое давало ему желаемый результат. И его искусством было постоянное совершенствование своих трансформаций."
"Я не совсем понимаю о чём ты говоришь," сказал я.
57
Дон Хуан объяснил, что Восприятие (это и есть самая яркая Белая Точка Души) есть тот ключ для всего, что человек делает и что из себя представляет. И что Восприятием правит то положение, на котором Точка Восприятия находится. Так что, если местоположение Точки Восприятия меняется, Восприятие Мира у человека соответственно меняется. Маг, который знал точно куда направить свою Точку Восприятия, мог трансформироваться во что угодно.
"Способность Нагуала Джулиан двигать свою Точку Восприятия была непревзойдённой: он мог изобразить малейшие ньюансы в своих трансформациях," продолжал Дон Хуан. "Когда колдун становится вороной, например, это определённо большое достижение. Но это достигается значительным передвижением Точки Восприятия со своего обычного места. Однако двигать Точку Восприятия в положение толстого или старого человека требует наималейшее передвижение и прекрасное знание человеческой натуры."
"Мне лучше избегать думать или говорить об этих вещах, как о фактах," сказал я. Дон Хуан засмеялся так, как-будто я сказал что-то невероятно смешное.
"Была ли какая-то причина для трансформаций твоего учителя или он просто развлекал себя?"
"Не будь глупцом. Бойцы никогда и ничего не делают чтобы развлекаться," ответил он. "Его трансформации носили стратегический характер и диктовались необходимостью (как его трансформация от старого к молодому человеку). Правда иногда со смешными последствиями, но это другая история."
Я напомнил ему, что меня интересовало кто научил его учителя трансформироваться. Тогда он мне поведал, что у его учителя тоже был учитель, но не сказал кто.
"Тот, слишком таинственный маг, он является нашей защитой, он и научил моего учителя," отрубил Дон Хуан.
"Какой таинственный маг?" спросил я.
"Сопротивляющийся Смерти," произнёс он и посмотрел на меня вопросительно.
58
Для всех магов группы Дон Хуана "Сопротивляющийся Смерти" был самый живой персонаж и, согласно им, он был магом древнейших времён. Ему удалось выжить до сегодняшнего дня за счёт манипулирования своей Точки Восприятия, заставить её двигаться особым путём в особые положения внутри его тотального энергетического поля. Подобные манёвры позволили его Сознанию и Жизненной Силе сопротивляться смерти тела. Дон Хуан рассказал мне о договоре, который маги его линии заключили с "Магом Сопротивляющимся Смерти" много столетий назад. Он им делал подарки в обмен на их жизненную энергию. В результате этого договора они считали его своей защитой и называли его "Жилец". Дон Хуан добавил, что Маги древних времён были экспертами в передвижении Точки Восприятия. Продолжая свою историю Дон Хуан пояснил, что он быстро привык думать о старике, кто спас его жизнь, как о молодом человеке, прикидывающимся старым. Но однажды молодой человек опять превратился в старого Белисарио, которого Дон Хуан встретил первый раз. Он и его женщина, кто Дон Хуан думал была его женой, паковали свои мешки и двое улыбающихся мужчин с группой мулов появились ниоткуда.
59
Дон Хуан засмеялся смакуя свою историю и добавил, что пока погонщики снаряжали мулов, Белисарио оттащил его в сторону и признался, что ему и его жене снова пришлось изменить внешность. Он снова превратился в старика, а его красивая жена в толстую и злую индианку.
"Я был такой молодой и таким дураком, что только очевидное, явное для меня имело цену," продолжал он. "Только пару дней прошло когда я видел его невероятную трансформацию от слабого немощного 70летнего старика в энергичного молодого 20летнего юношу. Я верил Белисарио, что старый возраст это - только маска. Его жена тоже изменилась и вместо раздражительной и толстой индианки я увидел изящную молодую девушку. Женщина конечно не могла трансформировать себя так как это делал мой покровитель-учитель. Он просто поменял женщину. Конечно я мог увидеть всё в тот момент, но Мудрость всегда приходит к нам с болью и по каплям."
Дон Хуан сказал, старик заверил его, что его рана зажила, но это не значило что он поправился. При этом старик обнял его и печальным голосом прошептал:"Ты Монстру так понравился, что он освободил меня и мою жену от обязательств и взял тебя в качестве своего единственного слуги. Я бы посмеялся над ним, если бы не услышал глубокое животное рычание и устрашающую возню, доносящуюся из комнат Монстра."
Глаза Дон Хуана светились от удовольствия. Я намеревался оставаться серьёзным, но не смог сдержать смех. Белисарио, уверенный в страхе Дон Хуана, долго извинялся за судьбу, которая освободила его, но взяла в плен Дон Хуана. Он щёлкнул языком от отвращения и проклял Монстра, в его глазах стояли слёзы когда он перечислял все ежедневные обязанности, которые Монстр хотел, чтобы Дон Хуан исполнял.
60
А когда Дон Хуан запротестовал, он тихо, по секрету поделился, что пути бежать - нет, так как Монстр обладал непревзойдёнными способностями колдовства. Дон Хуан спросил Белисарио, что ему делать и Белисарио стал долго объяснять план действий, но который мог подойти, если это случилось бы с обычными людьми. С нашей точки зрения, мы можем планировать и замышлять в зависимости от удачи, вдобавок наша хитрость и упорство, тогда мы можем добиться успеха. Но перед лицом Неизвестности, особенно в ситуации Дон Хуана, единственной надеждой выжить было принять условия. Белисарио откровенно признался Дон Хуану едва слышимым шёпотом, что чтобы быть уверенным Монстр не погонится за ними, он собирался в штат Дюранго изучить колдовство. Он спросил Дон Хуана может он тоже подумает изучить колдовство. Но Дон Хуан ужаснулся от одной только мысли и сказал, что с ведьмами не хочет иметь ничего общего. Дон Хуан засмеялся держась за бока и признался, что ему доставляет удовольствие думать как его учитель забавлялся этой игрой. Особенно когда он сам, в пылу эмоций и страха, отвергнув откровенное приглашение изучить колдовство, возразил:"Я - Индеец. Меня воспитали ненавидеть и бояться ведьм."
Белисарио обменялся взглядами со своей женой и его тело начало дёргаться (пряча смех). Дон Хуан подумал, что он молчаливо плачет, явно расстроенный отказом так, что его жене пришлось поддержать его пока он не успокоился. По мере того, как Белисарио и его жена уходили, он повернулся и дал ему ещё один совет, что Монстра ужасают женщины. Дон Хуан должен это иметь ввиду и подыскивать в замену мужчину, если будет шанс, и что Монстру он нравится настолько, что согласится на замену рабов. Но не следует особо надеяться, так как это может занять несколько лет прежде, чем он покинет дом.
61
Монстр любит быть спокоен, что его рабы были ему верны или по крайней мере - покорны. Дон Хуан больше не выдержал, сломался, начал плакать и сказал Белисарио, что никто его рабом не сделает и что он убьёт себя. Старик расстрогался этим и признался, что у него была такая же идея, но Монстр мог читать мысли и мешал ему покончить с собой каждый раз когда он это замышлял. Белисарио предложил ему ещё раз взять с собой в Дюранго изучать колдовство, сказав, что это был единственный выход. На это Дон Хуан ответил, что его предложение было как прыгнуть с горящей сковородки в огонь. Белисарио начал громко всхлиповать (пряча смех) и обнял Дон Хуана. Он проклинал тот день когда он спас его жизнь и поклялся в том, что не представлял что им придётся поменяться местами. Он высморкался и, посмотрев на Дон Хуана горящими глазами, добавил:"Замаскироваться - это единственный путь выжить. Если ты не будешь себя правильно вести, Монстр возьмёт твою Душу и превратит тебя в идиота, выполнящего все его услуги и больше ничего. Жаль, что у меня нет времени учить тебя актёрскому мастерству." И затем стал всхлипывать ещё больше. Несмотря на то, что Дон Хуана душили слёзы, он попросил Белисарио описать как бы он мог замаскировать себя. Белисарио признался, что у Монстра было плохое зрение и посоветовал Дон Хуану проэксперементировать с разной одеждой какая ему нравится, ведь он мог теперь менять внешность годами. Он обнял Дон Хуана в дверях, не скрывая всхлипывания, а его жена застенчиво дотронулась до руки Дон Хуана и они ушли.
"Никогда в своей жизни, ни до, ни после не испытывал я такое отчаяние и ужас," сказал Дон Хуан. "Монстр гремел вещами внутри дома, как-будто нетерпеливо ожидая меня. Я сел возле двери и завыл как собака от боли. Потом меня вытошнило от страха."
62
Дон Хуан сидел часами неспособный двигаться, не смея сбежать или войти вглубь дома. Без преувеличения можно сказать, что он чуть не умер, когда он увидел Белисарио, махающего ему рукой на другой стороне улицы, безуспешно старающегося привлечь его внимание. Увидев его снова, дало Дон Хуану мгновенное облегчение. Белисарио сидел на корточках на тротуаре, наблюдая за домом. Он дал ему сигнал оставаться на месте. После мучительно долгого ожидания, Белисарио прополз на четвереньках пару метров к Дон Хуану, затем снова сел неподвижно на корточки. Ползая таким манером он продвигался вперёд пока не достиг Дон Хуана. Это взяло несколько часов. Много людей прошло мимо, но никто казалось не замечал действия старика и отчаяние Дон Хуана. Соединившись вместе, Белисарио зашептал, что чувствовал себя плохо, оставив Дон Хуана как собаку, привязанную к столбу. Хоть жена и протестовала, но он вернулся, чтобы попробовать спасти его, так как благодаря ему им удалось освободиться. Он спросил Дон Хуана тоном командира готов ли он сделать всё возможное чтобы спастись. И Дон Хуан заверил его, что он готов на всё. С ужасно таинственным видом Белисарио протянул Дон Хуану узел с одеждой и объяснил свой план. Дон Хуану нужно было пойти в самый дальний угол дома вдали от комнат Монстра и немедленно поменять свои одежды, снимая каждую вещь отдельно, начиная со шляпы и кончая туфлями. Потом он должен был оставить всю свою одежду на деревянной раме, вроде манекена-пугало, которое он должен был быстро построить сам как только войдёт в дом.
63
Следующим шагом плана для Дон Хуана было замаскировать себя так, чтобы обдурить Монстра: одеждой в узле. Дон Хуан побежал в дом и всё приготовил: построил пугало из палок на заднем дворе, снял свою одежду и одел на пугало, но когда он открыл узел он потерял дар речи: в узле были женские одежды!
"Я чувствовал себя отпетым дураком," сказал Дон Хуан, "и уже собрался одеть свои одежды обратно, как услышал нечеловеческий вопль Монстра. Меня воспитывали презирать женщин и верить, что единственной их фунцией было заботиться о мужчинах. Одеть женские одежды означало для меня стать женщиной, но мой страх Монстра был настолько сильным, что я закрыл глаза и надел эту проклятую одежду."
Я посмотрел на Дон Хуана и представил его в женской одежде. Вид был настолько нелепый, что я невольно расхохотался. Дон Хуан сказал, что когда старик Белисарио, поджидавший его на другой стороне улицы, увидел Дон Хуана в этих одеждах, он начал всхлипывать без удержу (смеяться). Так всхлипывая, он довёл Дон Хуана до окраин города, где его ждала жена с двумя проводниками. Один из них довольно смело спросил Белисарио не украл ли он эту странную девушку (Дон Хуана), чтобы продать её в публичный дом. Старик начал всхлиповать так сильно, что казалось потеряет сознание. Молодые проводники не знали что делать, но жена Белисарио начала, смеясь, кричать, а Дон Хуан не мог понять почему. Группа начала двигаться в темноте, выбирая нехоженные тропы и направляясь упорно на север. Белисарио не говорил много, казалось что он был напуган и ожидал беды. Жена спорила с ним всю дорогу и жаловалась, что, взяв Дон Хуана с собой, у них пропал шанс освободиться.
64
Белисарио строго ей наказал не упоминать это снова (из страха, что проводники обнаружат маскарад Дон Хуана). Он предупредил Дон Хуана, что тот должен вести себя как не вполне нормальная девушка, так как он не знал как ведут себя женщины. В течении нескольких дней страх Дон Хуана значительно приутих. Даже наоборот, он стал настолько уверен в себе, что и не  вспомнил бы прошлый страх и, если бы не одежды, которые были на нём, он бы подумал, что этот случай был только жутким сном. Ношение женских одежд в тех условиях конечно заключало в себе серию поразительных перемен. Жена Белисарио на полном серьёзе муштровала Дон Хуана как быть женщиной. Дон Хуан помогал ей готовить, стирать одежду, собирать дрова. Белисарио сбрил голову Дон Хуана, намазал её вонючим лекарством, а проводникам сказал, что у девушки вши. Дон Хуан пояснил, так как он был ещё безбородый юнец, то ему было нетрудно сойти за женщину, но он был противен самому себе и все те люди были противны ему, а больше всего он ненавидел свою судьбу. Закончить жизнь тем, чтобы носить женские одежды и выполнять женскую работу было больше, чем он мог вынести. Настал день когда с него было достаточно: проводники стали последней каплей. Они ждали и требовали, чтобы эта странная девушка согласилась на сэкс. Дон Хуан сказал, что его заранее предупредили быть начеку, так как проводники могли изъявить свои желания.
У меня (Карлоса) было сильное желание задать вопрос:"Не были случайно проводники в сговоре с твоим учителем?"
"Нет," ответил он и начал смеяться от Души. "это были просто два хороших парня, кто временно стал жертвой гипноза моего учителя. Он нанял их мулов чтобы везти медицинские травы и сказал им, что хорошо заплатит, если они помогут ему похитить молодую девушку."
65
Масштаб действий Нагуала Джулиан поразил моё воображение. Я (Карлос) представил как Дон Хуан отвергал сексуальные поползновения и давился от смеха. А Дон Хуан продолжал свою историю. Он заявил старику твёрдо, что маскарад продолжался слишком долго и что парни надоели ему со своими атаками. Белисарио, как бы между прочим, посоветовал ему быть более снисходительным к мужчинам: мужчины всё равно останутся мужчинами, и начал опять всхлипывать, оставив Дон Хуана в полном недоумении, так как вдруг сам стал воодушевлённо защищать Женщин. Дон Хуан говорил с такой страстью о трудной доли Женщин, что испугался самого себя. Он сказал Белисарио, что закончит ещё хуже, чем рабом в доме Монстра. Эмоции Дон Хуана только усиливались когда старик начинал всхлиповать безудержно и бормотать глупости: вроде жизнь прекрасна; Монстр сожрёт Душу Дон Хуана и не позволит ему убить себя.
"Флиртуй с парнями," посоветовал он Дон Хуану мирным тоном. "Они - примитивные крестьяне. Всё, что они хотят это - поиграть, отталкивай их когда они слишком настойчивы. Дай им потрогать свою ногу, что такого?" И снова начинал всхлипывать без остановки. Дон Хуан спросил его почему он так всхлипывает?
"Потому что ты идеален для всего этого," ответил он и затрясся всем телом. Дон Хуан поблагодарил его за сочувствие и за все беды, которые выпали на его долю. Он сказал Белисарио, что сейчас чувствует себя вне опасности и хочет уйти.
"Искусство Маскировки - это научиться всем странностям полной маскировки," произнёс Белисарио, не обращая внимания на то, что Дон Хуан говорил ему. "И изучить их так хорошо, чтобы никто не догадался, что ты маскируешься. Для этого нужно быть беспощадным, хитрым, терпеливым и приятным."
Дон Хуан понятия не имел о чём говорил Белисарио и вместо того, чтобы попросить объяснить, он попросил Белисарио дать ему мужскую одежду. Белисарио понял его, дал ему кое-какую старую одежду и несколько песо, пообещав, что его маскарадная одежда будет с ними на случай если она ему понадобится. Он опять настойчиво попросил его идти с ним в Дюранго изучать колдовство, чтобы навсегда освободить себя от Монстра. Дон Хуан отказался и поблагодарил его, так что Белисарио не оставалось ничего делать как сказать досвидания и с силой похлопать его по спине несколько раз. Дон Хуан поменял одежду и спросил его направление. Тот сказал, что если Дон Хуан будет следовать тропой на север, то рано или поздно он доберётся до следующего города, добавив, что им обоим может быть даже придётся пересечь дороги снова, так как они все в общем шли в одном направлении: подальше от Монстра. Дон Хуан наконец обрёл свободу и пошёл так быстро, как только мог, пройдя наверно 4-5 миль пока не увидел признаки жизни. Он знал, что город где-то недалеко и надеялся найти работу пока он окончательно решит куда ему податься. Он сел отдохнуть на момент, ожидая обычные трудности для странника в маленьком городке, как вдруг углом глаза он заметил движение в кустах рядом с тропинкой. Он чувствовал, что кто-то за ним следит, его обуял ужас, он подпрыгнул и начал бежать по направлению к городу. Монстр прыгал за ним, вытянувшись, чтобы схватить за шею, но не достал пару сантиметров. Дон Хуан закричал так, как никогда в жизни не кричал, и повернул обратно в том напрвлении, откуда пришёл. Пока он бежал, Монстр мчался за ним по пятам, ломая всё на своём пути. Дон Хуан сказал, что это был самый страшный звук, какой он когда-либо слышал! Наконец он увидел мулов вдали и закричал о помощи. Белисарио узнал Дон Хуана и побежал навстречу ему с выражением ужаса на лице. Он бросил ему узел с женской одеждой, крича:
"Беги как женщина, глупец!"
Дон Хуан признался, что не знал как женщины бегают, но всё равно побежал как женщина. Монстр остановил погоню за ним и Белисарио приказал ему быстро переодеться, пока он сдерживал Монстра. После этого Дон Хуан, не глядя ни на кого, присоединился к жене Белисарио и двум улыбающимся проводникам. Они отошли назад и пошли другими тропами. Никто не говорил днями; тогда Белисарио давал ему ежедневные уроки. Он объяснял Дон Хуану, что Индейские Женщины были практичны и шли прямо к делу, но они также были очень застенчивы и во время натиска в их бегающих глазах виднелся страх, рты сжимались и ноздри раздувались. Все эти знаки сопровождались упрямым страхом и затем застенчивым смехом. Он заставил Дон Хуана практиковать уроки женского поведения в каждом городе, который они проходили. И Дон Хуан абсолютно верил, что он учил его быть актёром. Но Белисарио настаивал, что он учит его Искусству Маскировки. Он сказал Дон Хуану, что маскировка - это искусство, применяемое везде, и что для этого необходимо выучить 4 вещи: беспощадность, хитрость, терпение и завораживающую мягкость..."




Обратите внимание, что такие важные русские слова как Вселенная, Галактика, Планета, Комета, Звезда, Земля, Страна, Душа, Любовь, Гармония, Жизнь, Эмоция, Семья, Красота, Нежность, Печаль и т.д. - Женского рода, а не Мужского ! Слова как Сознание или Солнце - среднего рода, т.е. мужской и женский род объединены (ANDROGYNOUS) !
Important Russian words: Universe, Galaxy, Planet, Comet, Earth, Country, Star, Soul, Love, Harmony, Life, Emotion, Family, Beauty, Tenderness, Sorrow etc. are of Feminine gender, not Masculine one, in Russian language ! But words like: Consciousness or Sun are Androgynous in Russian language, means female and male - together !

Females-Seers of Don Juan lineage could easily defend themselves: they knew all kinds of forms of Martial Arts ! That I will recommend mordern European (esp. German) females: to learn how to defend themselves against any attacker ! Below are videos with old addresses.

Ukraine crisis: Violent brawl at Kiev parliament - video



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-26933905
8 April 2014
Tempers flared and punches were thrown in Ukraine's parliament on Tuesday as opposing nationalist and separatist factions traded blows. The punch up was preceded by a heated debate about recent events in several Ukrainian cities, where pro-Russian activists seized government buildings. Tensions remain high between Kiev and Moscow following the recent referendum and annexation of Crimea - a move condemned as illegal by the West and Ukraine.

 Женский мозг активнее мужского?


http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2017-08-13-107259
Шум подняла работа нейробиологов под руководством Дэниеля Амена (Daniel Amen), опубликованная в журнале Journal of Alzheimer’s Disease. В статье описывается большая и кропотливая работа: учёные сравнили результаты сканирования мозга 26 мужчин и женщин, сделанных в Amen Clinics. Сканировали при помощи метода однофотонной эмиссионной компьютерной томографии (ОФЭКТ или ОЭКТ); доктор Амен — большой энтузиаст этого метода, и в его собственной сети клиник его используют, возможно, шире, чем где бы то ни было. ОФЭКТ позволяет, кроме прочего, измерять количество проходящей через некоторый участок мозга крови. Амен и его коллеги установили, что кровоток с женском мозге сильнее чем кровоток в мозге мужчины и когда человек расслаблен и не сосредоточен, и во время напряжённой умственной работы. Разница в показателях невелика, но всё-таки больше погрешности, а размер выборки заставляет верить в то, что эта небольшая разница действительно зависит от пола. Снимки мозга здоровых людей, которых использовали в качестве контрольной группы, подтвердили выводы. сделанные по снимкам пациентов клиник: разница между кровотоком в мужском и женском мозге у этих людей оказалась даже больше.

Ukraine MPs throw punches in parliament  - video


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-37985071
15 November 2016
A fight broke out between two MPs in Ukraine when one party leader accused another of working with the Kremlin. Opposition Party leader Yuriy Boyko jumped up and threw punches at Oleh Lyashko, the leader of the Radical Party.

Ukraine names woman, 23, anti-corruption head


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-38075466
23 November 2016
Ukraine's "Lustration" committee aims to purge officials tainted by corruption. A 23-year-old lawyer has been given the task of leading Ukraine's anti-corruption drive, the second major appointment of a young woman in weeks. Anna Kalynchuk's promotion has provoked consternation among some Ukrainians who say she is unqualified and too young. She will direct Ukraine's department of "lustration", which aims to purge officials tainted by corruption. Corruption was a key complaint of protesters who forced President Viktor Yanukovych from power in February 2014. Ms Kalynchuk's appointment comes days after Anastasia Deyeva, 24, was named by Interior Minister Arsen Avakov as deputy minister, one of Ukraine's top police and security posts. That announcement was met with anger, which only intensified when nude photos of Ms Deyeva were shared on social media. Anastasia Deyeva is Ukraine's youngest ever deputy minister. As well as the private photos shared on social media, she has also been the subject of a more tasteful photo-shoot in Ukrainian lifestyle website Style Insider. Interior Minister Avakov defended the appointment as a breath of fresh air, but that has not satisfied those who wonder whether there were other factors behind her appointment. Kiev political analyst Vadim Karasyov told Associated Press that Ukrainian politics increasingly resembled "a circus show in which clowns come to succeed frustrated professionals". Why so young and are they qualified? The majority of Ukraine's ministers are now in their thirties, ever since a reshuffle in February. The Prime Minister, Volodymyr Groysman, is only 38. In a country as ridden with corruption as Ukraine, the promotion of younger talent could be seen as an antidote to the wasted decades associated with older politicians. Despite the outcry in the social media about age and lack of experience, these two young women are well suited to their posts. Anna Kalynchuk was already deputising for the previous head of the anti-corruption department, Tatiana Kozachenko. As a freshly qualified lawyer, two years ago she was engaged in setting up the very institution she now temporarily heads. On her Facebook page, she said she was prepared for claims that she was too young and inexperienced for the post. Anastasia Deyeva is Ukraine's all-time youngest deputy minister. Anastasia Deyeva was appointed on 11 November, having acted as an assistant to the former deputy minister, a Georgian who resigned from her position earlier this year. In a recent interview, her predecessor as deputy minister was full of praise for her abilities as a negotiator.
What's the bigger picture?
At the heart of the storm is the frustration of ordinary Ukrainians at the pace of the drive to clean up Ukrainian politics. Perception of corruption is worse in Ukraine than in Russia, according to Transparency International. Little more than two weeks ago, the charismatic governor of the Odessa region, former Georgian President Mikheil Saakashvili, resigned, accusing Ukrainian President Petro Poroshenko of backing corrupt officials who, he said, were undermining his reform efforts in Odessa. His resignation followed that of the Odessa police chief, fellow Georgian Giorgi Lortkipanidze. Only days before, top officials were forced to reveal their huge wealth - hundreds of thousands of dollars in cash and collections of luxury items - under new anti-corruption rules. None was accused of criminality, but it was a stark illustration of the trappings of power and the gulf between some officials and the mass of Ukrainians. The lustration department says hundreds of officials have been forced to resign over corruption, but Ukraine's corruption problem clearly still remains crippling.

Storm as woman, 24, gets key Ukraine job


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-38076261
23 November 2016
Anastasia Deyeva is Ukraine's youngest ever deputy minister. Political storms are nothing new to Ukraine, but unusually the latest surrounds a young woman who has landed one of the country's top police and security jobs. Anastasia Deyeva, 24, has been appointed a deputy interior minister, unprecedented for anyone of her age. And some Ukrainians think she is not qualified for the job. There's nothing wrong about a woman being an adviser, especially if she's pretty and smart," was one typical comment on Facebook. "But it's very wrong if she's that young and has no experience. Or the wrong kind of experience. As debate swirled around Ms Deyeva's appointment, another young woman was selected for the highly charged job of running a campaign to purge the government of corrupt officials. Anna Kalynchuk, 23, studied law and was already part of the government's anti-corruption department. Ms Deyeva had to deal with closer scrutiny than most public officials when nude photos of her were posted online. More tasteful pictures have since appeared on Ukrainian lifestyle website Style Insider. Ms Deyeva's appointment unleashed a storm of criticism. Nothing to do with her work, insisted Ms Deyeva. She defended her credentials, telling one interviewer (in Russian) she had exactly the right experience for the job. She was an aide to an MP, worked for a Swedish energy company and was considered suitably qualified enough to be offered an interior ministry job in 2015. But her promotion to become Ukraine's youngest ever deputy minster unleashed a torrent of criticism.
"I knew that I'd end up in the limelight, that there would be criticism and biased commentary. But I never expected such vile attacks," she says. The new deputy interior minister has been given strong backing from her boss. Ms Deyeva's boss, Interior Minister Arsen Avakov, is firmly behind her: "The main thing people have against her is that she's young," he wrote on his Facebook page (in Russian), adding that the criticism was based on outdated attitudes. "In the Soviet tradition, this sort of job was for a monster, but we've hired a girl. Maybe so, only we do things differently in my ministry," he said. He is not alone in thinking it is time for Ukraine to move on. "I am extremely glad that you're one generation younger than me," wrote Denis Kazvan, formerly an interior ministry adviser. "People like you do not need to spend 40 years wandering through the desert to get rid of the Soviet gene of slavery. People like you are free inside."

100 Women 2016: The Pakistani woman defying her family - video


http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-38082025
24 November 2016
Naema may not seem rebellious in what she wants. But in a conservative Pakistani family, her desire for independence has seen her come under attack and her car vandalised. As part of the BBC's 100 Women season, we meet a woman engaged in small acts of defiance...

100 Women 2016: Are Mexican women less corrupt, than men? - video


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-38077422
24 Nov 2016
Doling out fines was traditionally an opportunity for police to make a little extra money. Corruption in Mexico's police force has become such an endemic problem, that in Mexico State they have been looking for drastic solutions. So far, they appear to be working. The officers in Mexico State's Transit Police are dressed smartly in black trousers, orange and black shirts and smart black caps. A pair of white gloves hang from their waistbands, along with a ticket machine ready to dole out fines to motorists on the wrong side of the law. Most officers have also added a personal touch to their uniform - whether it is beautifully manicured nails with French polish, or smoky eye shadow, they have spared no effort in looking tip-top for their job. There has been a small revolution at Mexico State's Transit Department. Five years ago, authorities got rid of every man and decided only women should do the job because they are more trustworthy. There are now nearly 400 women in the force. Woman police commanders with squadron of female officers behind her.
There are now exclusively women in the Transit Police for Mexico State. Corruption is a massive problem in Mexico - it costs the country billions of dollars a year and gives Mexico a bad reputation. Paying a bribe or a "mordida" is the equivalent of paying a 14% tax for an average household, according to a report by Transparency International.
In Mexico State, the country's most populous and one of the poorest, it is an even bigger problem than elsewhere. Out on patrol with some of the team, Judith Morales Garduno is behind the wheel, and accompanying her is Rosa Baeza Pena. In charge of issuing fines on this shift, Rosa's dazzling pink eye shadow, matching lipstick and nails stand out against her mostly black uniform. "Some drivers are aggressive and feel uncomfortable with a woman giving them a fine," Judith says. "They're used to being the strong, powerful one - controlling." But, she says, these are all life experiences and help her grow. The job has taught her to be stronger emotionally. As a mum working long hours and looking after her son, it can be a struggle. But her eight-year-old boy is proud of what his mum does for a living, she says with a huge smile. Judith and Roa, ready to go on patrol. Judith with her son Angel. Angel is proud of what his mother Judith does for a living. The first offender of the day is a taxi driver who is not wearing a seatbelt. Rosa hands out a $20 (£16) fine which, if you pay on the spot, is reduced to $6. It may not be his day, but Pascual Monsenor is still pretty positive. "Things have improved," he says, as he waits to receive his fine. "Man to man, corruption is easier. The treatment you get from women is different."
Women in charge
The director of Transit Police for Mexico State is Rosalba Sanchez Velazquez. She has been in the police for 25 years and was made head of the force in 2011 when the women-only policy was implemented. Although there is some evidence that women can be good for policing, it is not the whole story, experts say.
"A study was done which showed that a woman is more responsible and knows what happens if she does something bad," she says. "There were lots of complaints about corruption so the governor took the decision to create this unit made up just of women. For every 100 complaints that there used to be, now there's one or two. What we have seen with the police is that only three in 10 men pass police vetting the first time, whereas seven out of 10 women pass," says Maria Elena Morera, a public security activist. "So economically, it is better to employ women, because you are going to be able to recruit much quicker."
Judith directing the traffic. Rosa and Judith helping in an accident. Women can be less corrupt simply because they are new to a role, some critics say. Women do seem to be less corrupt," she says. "But it's an issue that is far more complex than the differences between men and women. It's a structural issue whereby we need to change the way institutions do things. Women can behave in less corrupt ways simply because they are new to a role, says Prof Anne-Marie Goetz. "Women are often very keen to impress and to demonstrate that they perform with integrity," she argues. "Other formerly excluded social groups do this too; lower caste groups in Indian local government perform better, for example.
"But corruption really does not come down to identity; it is about opportunities and incentives or the opposite - penalties. It is not right to employ women as political cleaners. Women should be included in the workforce for reasons of gender equality and social justice, not because there is some expected efficiency pay-off."
Over time, as the women get more settled into the job, they could become corrupt too. Most people in Mexico agree people pay bribes or receive them because they can. Impunity rates are more than 90% and even when people are caught, nothing happens. Machismo versus corruption. Mexican culture is very macho - the traditional roles of men and women are much more pronounced here. And some say an initiative like this does not help. What I find really problematic about this idea is that you are reinforcing gender stereotypes," says Ximena Andion, the executive director of the Simone de Beauvoir Leadership Institute. Because of the roles that women have played in society, mostly as caretakers and in nurturing positions, they tend to think about the social wellbeing of society and I think that is one of the reasons why they probably will be less corrupt," she says. "But I think that comes from their experiences and the roles they've played in life. I don't think it is inherently part of your sex, of being a woman."
Much of what Transit Police officers do needs empathy and calm. After stopping several drivers for not wearing seatbelts, Judith and Rosa come across a road traffic accident.
It is a hit and run involving a motorcycle and a truck. While Judith moves the traffic on, Rosa puts to use what she calls her caring side to calm the victim. But can we conclude that these stereotypically feminine qualities will help deal with corruption?
"After working on gender and leadership for more than 20 years I was surprised to see how little research there is on the impact women can have on corruption", says Kristin Haffert, from Project Mine the Gap, an organisation that promotes the benefits of a gender inclusive workforce. "Because of this we've decided to do an impact study on this policy in Mexico State. I'm convinced that women are less corrupt and this may be about a combination of factors but I've seen around the world women bringing a different approach to problems and we also know women are more risk adverse," she says. Many experts believe women have just had less time to develop corrupt patterns in public institutions. There is still much research to be done to see if women can be a weapon in the fight against corruption.

Ana Gabriela Guevara - a  World Champion
Mexican  Senator - Ana Gabriela Guevara was beaten up by 4 men


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-38305614
13 December 2016
Ana Gabriela Guevara posted a picture of herself after the beating. Mexican Senator Ana Gabriela Guevara, 39, is in hospital after being beaten up by four men following a traffic collision near Mexico City. Ms Guevara was riding her motorcycle on Sunday evening when a car hit her and caused her to fall, she said. Ms Guevara, a former Olympic medal winner, said the men in the car got out and hit her in the ribs and the head. She said the attack had been "cowardly and vile" and that the car had rammed her on purpose. She said the men had insulted her for being a woman and a motorcyclist. Ms Guevara, an Olympic-medal winning athlete before entering politics, has reported the incident to the police.
Mexican runner Ana Gabriela Guevara celebrates her gold medal for the 400m, 25 July 2007 during the Pan American games in Rio de Janeiro. She posted a photo of herself on Twitter looking bruised after having surgery on her face with the hashtag #bastadeviolence (#NoMoreViolence). Violence against women is a major problem in Mexico and across Latin America, where there have been mass protests demanding authorities do more to protect women from aggression.

The National Front member who fell in love with Calais Jungle migrant

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-40132396
5 June 2017
Béatrice Huret stood on a beach on the northern French coast before dawn, watching as her lover headed off across the English Channel in a rickety boat. Would she ever see him again? Had she been taken for a ride, used by a man she met just a few weeks earlier to help him fulfil his dream of a new life in England? Would he drown on the way?
As the boat disappeared over the dark horizon, Béatrice returned to her car, her head full of hope but also full of doubt. The 45-year-old had just a couple years previously been a card-carrying member of the far-right National Front (FN), and she was the widow of a policeman who she says was racist. Now here she was helping her migrant lover, Mokhtar, whom she had met in the so-called Jungle migrant camp in Calais, to sneak into Britain. She recounts the story of how her life changed the day she offered a lift to a teenage migrant in a new book titled Calais Mon Amour. Béatrice says that before his death from cancer in 2010 her husband had been one of the huge number of police officers deployed in Calais to keep migrants from breaking into the Channel Tunnel terminal or the ferry port, in their bid to get to the UK. As a policeman he was not legally allowed to join a political party, so he got his wife to sign up instead to Marine Le Pen's FN, which paid her to distribute pamphlets. He came over and very gently he asked me if I would like a cup of tea. She says that, unlike her husband, she was not really racist. But she admits she was worried about "all these foreigners, who seemed so different, and who were getting into France". Béatrice lived with her teenage son and her mother about 20km (12 miles) from the Jungle, but she had never seen the giant shantytown built of tents and shacks on waste ground on the outskirts of Calais. On her way home from work one very cold day in 2015, she took pity on a Sudanese boy and agreed to drop him off at the camp, which at its peak last year was home to 10,000 people, most of whom had fled war or poverty in Africa, the Middle East, or Afghanistan. Then, for the first time, she saw for herself what conditions there were like. "I felt as though I was in a war zone, it was like a war camp, a refugee camp, and something went 'click' and I said to myself that I just had to help," she says. Suddenly migrants were no longer just a word, no longer an abstraction. Béatrice, who works at a centre where young people are trained to become carers, started to bring food and clothing to people in the Jungle, roping in friends and family members to help. Slowly she got to know the camp and its people, ranging "from shepherds to lawyers to surgeons". Then, in February last year, she laid eyes on Mokhtar, a 34-year-old former teacher who had had to flee his native Iran, where he faced persecution, and was ostracised by his own family for having converted to Christianity. Iranian protester at Calais migrant camp (March 2016). She met him just at the moment when photos of him, and of several of his compatriots, were being published in newspapers around the world, because they had sewn their lips together in protest at the appalling living conditions in the Jungle. "I sat down and then he came over and very gently he asked me if I would like a cup of tea, and then he went and made me tea, and it was a bit of a shock. It was love at first sight," she says. "It was just his look, it was so soft. There they were with their lips sewn up and they ask me, do I want some tea?"
But communication was an obstacle, as Mokhtar spoke no French and she, unlike him, had little English. Their solution was to use Google Translate. A romance blossomed and Béatrice offered to put up Mokhtar and some of his friends in her house, ignoring advice from her friends that she was making a big mistake. She was under no illusions about her new lover's goal. Mokhtar had already tried to get to England by hiding in the back of lorries and now he was about to try a change of tack. He and two friends gave Béatrice about 1,000 euros (£980; $1,130) and got her to buy a small boat for them. The youngest was vomiting from fear, the toughest one was smoking cigarettes and saying 'Well, if you have to die, you have to die, that's life'. On 11 June last year, Béatrice towed it to a beach near Dunkirk, and the trio of migrants, none of whom had been in charge of a boat before, set off at about 04:00 on a perilous journey across the world's busiest shipping channel. "We dressed them up so they would look like men out on a fishing trip, with fishing rods," she says with a smile. That was the moment when the whole thing might have ended, when Béatrice hoped for the best but worried that she might have been had, and worried that Mokhtar and his friends might even drown. That very nearly came to pass, when the boat started taking water around 06:30, as it approached the English coast.
It was terrifying, but with hindsight there was something comic about it. "The youngest was vomiting from fear, the toughest one was smoking cigarettes and saying 'Well, if you have to die, you have to die, that's life,' and there was Mokhtar scooping out the water and phoning the emergency services at the same time," she says. The British coastguard sent out a helicopter which eventually spotted them and sent a boat out to the rescue. The three migrants were later questioned by immigration officers, and after a couple of days Mokhtar was sent to an asylum centre from where he could finally contact his beloved, who had been waiting anxiously on the other side of the Channel. "He gave his address in Wakefield. I went to see him the next weekend," Béatrice says. And ever since then she has taken a ferry every second week and driven up to see her lover, who is now in a refugee hostel in Sheffield and who has successfully applied for asylum in the UK. They keep in touch via webcam nearly every night. Beatrice on Skype with Mokhtar. So what of the future? The couple have no plans, Béatrice says, noting that "it hurts when you make plans that don't work out. If our relationship ends, then so be it [but] I owe Mokhtar a beautiful love story, the most beautiful one of my life." The story for her does not end on a purely happy note. Last August she was arrested and charged with people smuggling. She laughs when she speaks of the charge, as for her the idea that she was in it for the money is nothing short of ridiculous. She was taken into custody at the same police station where her late husband used to work. Released on bail, she was placed under judicial supervision, and has to report to police once a week, as she waits for her trial to begin later this month. If found guilty, she could in theory be sentenced to 10 years in prison and fined 750,000 euros, though in her case the penalty would probably be less severe. Béatrice has also been put on the government watchlist of people who are deemed a potential threat to the security of the state. Most people on this list are radical Islamists. This too makes her laugh. Was it all worth it? "Yes," she replied without hesitation. "I did it for him. You do anything for love."

Правда ли, что Мальмё - европейская "столица изнасилований"?

http://www.bbc.com/russian/features-39081553
24 февраля 2017
Насколько оправданы заявления о том, что Мальмё превратился в криминальный центр Швеции? Тема роста преступности в Швеции, связанного с ростом числа мигрантов, привлекла всеобщее внимание благодаря недавним высказываниям президента США Дональда Трампа. Сторонники этой теории утверждают, в частности: Швеция за последние годы приняла беспрецедентное количество беженцев. Среди них - множество молодых мужчин. После этого в стране, и в особенности в южном городе Мальмё, наблюдался резкий рост числа преступлений на сексуальной почве. "Пропорционально Швеция приняла больше молодых мужчин-мигрантов, нежели любая другая страна в Европе. В Швеции наблюдался невиданный рост числа преступлений на сексуальной почве. Положение дел ухудшилось до такой степени, что Мальмё превратился в европейскую столицу изнасилований", - заявил на днях депутат Европарламента и бывший лидер ультраправой Партии независимости Соединенного Королевства (UKIP) Найджел Фарадж, обсуждая в эфире радиостанции LBC недавние ремарки президента Трампа по поводу терроризма в Швеции.
Попробуем ответить на следующие вопросы: действительно ли в Швеции в последнее время наблюдался резкий рост числа преступлений на сексуальной почве, и увеличилось ли количество изнасилований в Мальмё после невиданного наплыва беженцев? На самом деле в Мальмё, наравне с другими крупными городами в Швеции, - один из самых высоких в ЕС уровней числа зарегистрированных полицией изнасилований пропорционально количеству жителей. Однако это объясняется главным образом строгостью шведских законов и особенностями процедуры регистрации преступлений на сексуальной почве. При этом нельзя сказать, что число зарегистрированных полицией изнасилований за последние годы в Мальмё существенно выросло. Напротив, в сравнении с пиком 2010 года, еще до наплыва мигрантов, оно даже снизилось. Ультраконсерватор оплатил журналисту поездку в "преступный Мальмё" Чего добилось "феминистическое правительство" Швеции? Групповое изнасилование в Швеции транслировали через Facebook Live. Нет возможности провести связь между преступлениями и определенными этническими группами, поскольку подобная статистика в Швеции не публикуется.  Статистика по зарегистрированным случаям изнасилований в Мальмё не выше, чем в других крупных городах Швеции. Что касается роста числа беженцев в стране, то в этой части утверждения действительно соответствуют истине. По данным агентства Евростат, в 2015 году в Швеции было подано свыше 162 тысяч ходатайств о предоставлении убежища. На каждые 100 тысяч населения приходится, таким образом, 1667 мигрантов, желающих получить убежище - среди стран ЕС это наиболее высокое соотношение прибывших к местным жителям. Большинство тех, кто в 2015 году ходатайствовал об убежище в Швеции, - или 11470 человек - мужчины; 45790 из них - в возрасте от 18 до 34 лет. Стало ли больше преступлений на сексуальной почве?
"Преступления на сексуальной почве" - понятие очень широкое. В Швеции оно относится ко всем преступлениям, так или иначе связанным с сексом. Изнасилование - одно из них. Однако к преступлениям на сексуальной почве также относятся и оплата сексуальных услуг, и сексуальное домогательство, и непристойное обнажение в общественных местах, и развратные действия в отношении несовершеннолетних, и торговля людьми. Многие из прибывающих в Европу мигрантов стремятся попасть в Швецию. В 2015 году, когда наблюдался наибольший наплыв беженцев, число зарегистрированных преступлений на сексуальной почве в Швеции снизилось по сравнению с показателями предыдущего года на 11%, число изнасилований - на 12%: в полицию было заявлено о 18100 преступлений на сексуальной почве, 5920 из них были классифицированы как изнасилование.
В 2014 году, напротив, в стране наблюдался рост количества преступлений на сексуальной почве. Как поясняет шведский Национальный совет по предупреждению преступности (Brå), этот рост был связан с ужесточением законодательства годом ранее. Подобное наблюдалось и в 2006 году, после того как в апреле 2005 года вступили в силу новые законы, регламентирующие наказания за преступления на сексуальной почве. С тех пор каждый эпизод сексуального насилия в Швеции регистрируется отдельно. Как на самом деле обстоят дела в Мальмё?
По словам представителя Brå Сюзанны Лекенгорд, это означает, что если кто-то за последний год ежедневно приходил в полицию и сообщал о сексуальном насилии со стороны партнера или мужа, полиция была обязана регистрировать каждое обращение этого человека. Во многих других странах полиция зарегистрировала бы подобные инциденты лишь единожды: одна и та же жертва, один и тот же тип преступления, одна учетная запись. Кроме того, оплата секс-услуг в Швеции с некоторых пор также считается преступлением, регистрируется и учитывается статистикой. Власти Швеции не обнародуют данные об этнической принадлежности и национальности человека, совершившего любое преступление, в том числе и на сексуальной почве.
Покупка сексуальных услуг является в Швеции преступлением. Однако, по данным Brå, с тех пор, как в страну прибыло большое количество беженцев, в коммуне Мальмё существенного роста числа зарегистрированных случаев изнасилования пропорционально численности населения зафиксировано не было. Самое большое число обращений в полицию в связи с изнасилованиями пришлось на 2008, 2010 и 2011 годы - цифры тогда были выше, нежели в 2015 и 2016 годах, когда наблюдался наплыв мигрантов. Более того, статистика по зарегистрированным случаям изнасилований в коммуне Мальмё не выше, чем в других крупных городах Швеции - Стокгольме или Гётеборге. Если сравнивать в международном масштабе
Сравнить международную статистику по числу преступлений на сексуальной почве и изнасилований крайне трудно. Правила полицейского делопроизводства и юридические определения в разных странах мира настолько разнятся, что их сравнение представляется занятием довольно бессмысленным. В 2012 году ООН обнародовала сравнительные данные по числу изнасилований в различных странах: Швеция вышла на первое место в Европе и второе в мире. Шведы обращаются в полицию в связи с преступлениями на сексуальной почве чаще жителей других стран Европы. Тот доклад ООН, однако, не включал в себя данные по 63 странам, вообще не представшим никакой статистики. Речь идет, к примеру, о Южной Африке, которая в предыдущих докладах по числу изнасилований занимала первые строчки. Согласно недавней статистике Евростата, обобщающей данные по 28 странам ЕС по числу преступлений на сексуальной почве, Швеция вновь оказалась в лидерах. При этом агентство предупреждает, что проводить сравнения между странами на основании этих данных не следует - из-за различий в законодательстве, системе уголовного правосудия, порядке регистрации преступлений, показателях отчетности, эффективности работы органов юстиции и правопорядка и типах правонарушений, подпадающих под определенные категории. Следует учитывать, что в последние два десятилетия в шведском обществе шли активные дебаты, призванные повысить информированность населения и убедить женщин непременно обращаться в полицию в случае нападений и домогательств. Неудивительно, что число обращений в полицию в связи с преступлениями на сексуальной почве в Швеции оказалось выше, нежели в других странах Европы.

The man who cycled from India to Sweden for love
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-39029587
20 February 2017
In 1975 a 20 year old Swedish woman called Lotta von Schedvin drove to India with some friends for a few weeks' holiday. While she was there, she met a man in his mid-twenties, called PK Mahanandia, an impoverished art student, who made a bit of cash in the evenings by sketching tourists.

Video : Trafficking victim: 'I was every day raped and blindfolded underground'

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-39046337
21 February 2017
'Anna' was trafficked from Albania into the UK last year by someone pretending to be her boyfriend.

Afghan woman's ears cut off by husband
1 February 2017
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-38826211
Zarina, recovering in hospital, said her husband had tried to stop visits to her parents. A 23-year-old Afghan woman has described to the BBC how her husband tied her up and cut off both her ears in a domestic violence attack in the northern province of Balkh. The woman - Zarina - is now in a stable but traumatised condition in hospital.
"I haven't committed any sin," she said. "I don't know why my husband did this to me." The woman's husband is on the run in Kashinda district following the attack, police have told local media. Zarina told Pajhwok news that the unprovoked attack took place after her husband suddenly woke her up. She was married at the age of 13, and told BBC that "relations with her husband were not good". Zarina complained that her husband had tried to prevent her from seeing her parents, she said in another interview, with Tolo News. She said she no longer wanted to remain married to him. Zarina recovering in hospital (01 February 2017). "He is a very suspicious man and often accused me of talking to strange men when I went to visit my parents," she said. She has demanded his arrest and prosecution. Her account is the latest in a series of high-profile domestic abuse incidents and cases of violence against women in Afghanistan. In January 2016, a young woman, Reza Gul [pictured, below], had her nose cut off by her husband in the remote Ghormach district of north-western Faryab province. Some months later, a woman was critically ill after being nearly beaten to death by her husband. In November 2015, a young woman was stoned to death in Ghor province after she had been accused of adultery. Earlier that year, a young Kabul woman, Farkhunda, was beaten and burned to death by a mob over false allegations she had set fire to a Koran. In September 2014, a man cut off part of his wife's nose with a kitchen knife, in central Daykundi Province, according to police. It is not clear whether he was ever caught. The case of Aisha featured on the front cover of Time magazine in 2010, after the 18-year-old was mutilated by her husband who cut off her nose and ears as punishment for running away. Reza Gul is waiting to be transferred for further treatment in Turkey. The Afghan government has repeatedly tried to introduce laws to protect women from domestic abuse. But President Hamid Karzai during his time in power was unable - or unwilling - to sign off legislation even though it had been approved by both houses of parliament. In 2014, for example, he ordered changes to draft legislation that critics said would severely limit justice for victims. Mr Karzai's successor, Ashraf Ghani, has also yet to give his assent to legislation passed by Afghan parliament late last year. It was drafted to protect women and children from violence and harassment. The latest attack, on a woman called Zarina, was in the Balkh province.

UN condemns 'devastating' Rohingya abuse in Myanmar
3 February 2017
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-38858655
A Rohingya woman in the makeshift house she shares with 6 other refugees at a refugee camp in Cox's Bazar, Bangladesh. Almost half of the Rohingya interviewed by the UN said a family member had been killed. The UN has accused security forces in Myanmar of committing serious human rights abuses, including gang-rape, savage beatings and child killing.
It made the allegations in a damning report compiled after interviews with more than 200 Rohingya refugees who fled from Myanmar to Bangladesh. One mother recounted how her five-year-old daughter was murdered while trying to protect her from rape. She said a man "took out a long knife and killed her by slitting her throat". In another case, an eight-month-old baby was reportedly killed while five security officers gang-raped his mother. An estimated 65,000 members of the Muslim minority community have fled to Bangladesh since violence broke out in Myanmar - also known as Burma - last October. Rohingya face move to Bangladesh island. Rohingya being killed and raped - UN.
Truth, lies and Aung San Suu Kyi
Nearly half of those interviewed by the UN said a family member had been killed. Of 101 women interviewed, 52 said they had been raped or experienced sexual violence from the security forces. Many told investigators that members of the army or police had burned hundreds of Rohingya homes, schools, markets, shops, and mosques. Numerous testimonies "confirmed that the army deliberately set fire to houses with families inside, and in other cases pushed Rohingyas into already burning houses", the report states. Many victims said they were taunted as they were being beaten or raped, with the perpetrators telling them: "What can your Allah do for you? See what we can do?"
Rohingya Muslims "hated and hounded from Burmese soil". UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Zeid Raad Al Hussein said: "The cruelty to which these Rohingya children have been subjected is unbearable - what kind of hatred could make a man stab a baby crying out for his mother's milk? I call on the international community, with all its strength, to join me in urging the leadership in Myanmar to bring such military operations to an end."

The Stunning Transformation Of Michelle Obama  Jan 19, 2017
www.youtube.com/watch?v=CBHgVu822cw

Michelle Obama's legacy by her biographer - video
www.bbc.com/news/world-35753349
8 March 2016
The White House's first black first lady Michelle Obama once told her aides not to "just put me on a plane, send me someplace and have me smile". Peter Slevin, her biographer, talks about her legacy. He looks at the first lady to do a hula hoop on the White House lawn and dance in public to Uptown Funk. Mrs Obama has also taken a proactive stance on education and obesity among young people.

Michelle Obama joins James Corden for 'Carpool Karaoke' - video
www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-36843120
20 July 2016
Michelle Obama is joining James Corden in his hit sketch Carpool Karaoke this week. In the latest edition, Mrs Obama was picked up outside the White House and sang a spirited version of Beyonce's girl-power anthem Single Ladies while taking a ride with the British TV host. The US first lady also revealed she hasn't travelled in the front seat of a car for over seven years.

Is Sweden's deputy PM trolling Donald Trump in Facebook photo?
3 February 2017
www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-38853399
Sweden's climate minister Isabella Lovin in a photo posted on Facebook of her signing the country's new climate law, 3 February 2017. Isabella Lovin's photo posted on Facebook is being compared to an image of President Trump. Sweden's deputy PM is causing a stir after posting an image appearing to parody Donald Trump's signing of an anti-abortion executive order. Isabella Lovin, who is also the country's climate minister, published a photo that shows her signing a new law surrounded by female colleagues. The image has drawn comparisons with Mr Trump's photo in which no women were present. Within hours the post was shared and liked thousands of times on Facebook.
"Why is it so difficult to see a picture with just women and not difficult to see a picture with only men?" she questioned. Meanwhile, users of the social media site Twitter have praised what is being described as Ms Lovin's "dig" at the US president. "Love how the Swedish Deputy PM is taking a dig at Donald Trump in her publicity photo for passing climate change law," writes user Ian Sinkins.The comparisons are being made to a photo last month of Mr Trump signing an executive order to ban federal money going to international groups which perform or provide information on abortions. The image of Mr Trump signing the document surrounded by male colleagues was ridiculed on social media.
On Friday, while signing Sweden's new climate law, Ms Lovin urged European countries to take a leading role in tackling climate change as "the US is not there anymore to lead".
Ms Lovin said Sweden wanted to set an example at a time when "climate sceptics [are] really gaining power in the world again". Mr Trump, who has previously called climate change a hoax...The Swedish government, which claims to be "the first feminist government in the world", has also issued a statement affirming that gender equality is "central" to its priorities. "Gender equality is also part of the solution to society's challenges and a matter of course in a modern welfare state - for justice and economic development," the statement reads.

Harriet Harman breaks record for long service as MP - video
http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-politics-38340540
16 December 2016
Daily Politics looked at some of the highlights of Harriet Harman's career in 2015. Labour's Harriet Harman has become the longest continuously serving female MP, racking up 12,468 days in the Commons. Since Ms Harman was elected in a Peckham by-election in 1982, she has worked with seven different Labour leaders and been acting leader twice.
Friday marks the day she surpasses Gwyneth Dunwoody's record, although the late Labour MP served longer overall in two separate periods. The longest-serving MP is Sir Gerald Kaufman who was first elected in 1970. Gordon Brown and Harriet Harman. Ms Harman was elected as Labour's deputy leader in 2007 - but was not made deputy PM. Ms Harman is a long standing campaigner for women's rights. Harriet Harman and the pink bus. Ms Harman's pink bus attracted mixed responses on the 2015 general election campaign trail. Sacked as social security secretary from Tony Blair's first cabinet, Ms Harman returned to the front bench as solicitor general in 2001 and served in various roles including Commons leader and equalities secretary under Gordon Brown. Ms Harman has served as Labour's deputy leader, under Gordon Brown's premiership, and as acting leader after Mr Brown stepped down following the 2010 general election and in 2015, when his successor Ed Miliband quit. She has long campaigned for more women MPs and more family-friendly policies and has sometimes been dubbed "Labour's in-house feminist", but she has also criticised the number of men in top jobs in the party. And it has been a source of embarrassment to Labour that they have never had a female leader - while the Conservatives have had two. In a speech in Westminster in 2014, Ms Harman admitted she was "surprised" by Mr Brown's decision not to make her deputy prime minister - as deputy leader John Prescott had been under Tony Blair, saying: "If one of the men had won the deputy leadership would that have happened? "Would they have put up with it? I doubt it." Among those congratulating her on Friday was her Labour colleague in the neighbouring London constituency of Dulwich and West Norwood, Helen Hayes, who tweeted: "Thank you for the huge difference you have made, esp for women." Ms Harman thanked her adding: "Much done but so much to do." Mrs Dunwoody, who was 77 when she died in 2008, served for more years overall, having been first elected in 1966 as MP for Exeter. She lost the seat in 1970 but was elected as MP for Crewe in 1974 and remained in the Commons until her death.

First US Somali lawmaker gets 'Islamophobic threats' in taxi

www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-38245278
8 December 2016
The first Somali-American lawmaker in the US has said she was subjected to "hateful" anti-Muslim threats from a taxi driver in Washington DC. Minnesota Representative-elect Ilhan Omar said the cabbie threatened to remove her hijab during a confrontation on Tuesday. The 34-year-old said the incident occurred just after she attended policy training at the White House. Ms Omar, a Democrat, came to the US as a child from a refugee camp in Kenya. She made history and national headlines last month when she defeated a Republican to gain a seat in Minnesota's state house of representatives. Historic win for Somali-American woman. America's invisible Muslims.
"On my way to our hotel, I got in a cab and became subjected to the most hateful, derogatory, Islamophobic, sexist taunts and threats I have ever experienced," she wrote in a post on social media. "The cabdriver called me ISIS [so-called Islamic State] and threatened to remove my hijab, I really wasn't sure how this encounter would end as I attempted to rush out of his cab and retrieve my belongings. I am still shaken by this incident and can't wrap my head around how bold being (sic) are becoming in displaying their hate toward Muslims. I pray for his humanity and for all those who harbor hate in their hearts."
Ms Omar was attending policy training at the White House. Washington DC's Metropolitan Police Department told the BBC it was not aware of having received any complaint about the incident. "At this time, no report could be located with the name you provided," said Officer Hugh Carew. Responding to an inquiry on her Facebook page, Ms Omar said she would report the incident once she returned to Minneapolis, noting she did not feel safe as the driver knew where she was staying. Ms Omar declined to provide more details, because
"she wants to focus her time in DC attending the trainings, conferences and meetings she has scheduled over the next few days", a spokesperson told the Minnesota Star Tribune.
Election 2016: Muslim-Americans 'grieving' after Trump win. Her election came days after US President-elect Donald Trump accused Somali immigrants in Minnesota of "spreading their extremist views". Ms Omar also serves as director of policy at the Women Organizing Women Network, a group that aims to encourage East African women to participate in civic leadership. Minnesota has the nation's largest Somali community - about 50,000, according to the US Census.

The Swedish physicist revolutionising birth control
www.bbc.com/news/business-40629994
7 Aug 2017
Elina Berglund Scherwitzl, co-founder of Natural Cycles. Inventing the first app in the world to be approved as a contraceptive started as a hobby project for Elina Berglund Scherwitzl. The nuclear physicist, who'd been working on the team that discovered the Higgs boson, was tired of using hormonal contraception but wasn't ready to have a baby.
So the Swede set about using her data skills to find an alternative. "Like many women I had tried many different contraception options since my teenage years and hadn't really found a solution that fit me," she explains. "It was in my quest for an effective natural alternative that I discovered that you can see when you're fertile by your temperature, and for me that was really a revelation." The Natural Cycles app tells users when they are ovulating. Using complex mathematics and data analysis, Mrs Berglund Scherwitzl began developing an algorithm designed to be so precise it could pinpoint exactly when in her cycle she would ovulate. This enabled her to map out the days when she would need to use protection, to a much higher degree of certainty than similar "rhythm" or natural planning methods. Close monitoring. She was so pleased with the results that, together with her Austrian husband, fellow physicist Raoul Scherwitzl, she set about founding her own business called Natural Cycles. It offers an app designed to help women around the world with their fertility and contraception needs, by allowing them to collect their own temperature data sets and closely monitor their cycle trends. Birth control. Mrs Berglund Scherwitzl was tired of using birth control but not ready to have baby. Launched in 2014, it now has some 300,000 users, who pay a monthly or annual fee for the service. In the UK a yearly deal costs £50, which includes the cost of a thermometer. The company has attracted $8m ($6.1m) in investment and has so far made sales of more than $6m. However, if it wasn't for the timing of another large scientific discovery, the project may not have got off the ground so quickly. Mrs Berglund Scherwitzl, who was raised in Malmo in southern Sweden, had been working at Cern, the Geneva-based European Organization for Nuclear Research. In 2012, after decades of research, the team she was part of finally found the Higgs boson particle, crucial to our understanding of how the universe works. Mrs Berglund Scherwitzl founded the business with her husband Raoul. "A lot is about coincidence and also timing. We had just got married. The experiment was shutting down for a couple of years and I was thinking, 'If I would ever try something outside of physics, now would be the time'. "My husband had always wanted to become an entrepreneur, so he suggested, 'Okay let's leave physics and make this algorithm into an app'." Following several medical trials, their app became the first tech-based device on the planet to be formally certified for use as contraception, in February 2017. It gained approval for use across the EU after getting the green light from the German inspection and certification organisation Tuv Sud. Yet the journey from launch to European certification was "a rollercoaster", she says. An initial approval from the Swedish Medicinal Products Agency was revoked in 2015, amid headlines about the app encouraging risky behaviour among young women in her home country, where the couple had returned to develop their business. 'So naive'
The company was banned from marketing the app for 18 months, resulting in "a big bump in the road" for the growth of the firm. "Since I came from the scientific angle I thought that if I just create a product that's really good, it will sell itself and everyone will trust it. I realise that that's not at all the case," she admits. The entrepreneur wants to support women with their health issues. "But it was maybe good that I was so naive, because if I would have known all the challenges ahead, maybe I wouldn't have dared to do it." The start-up now markets itself as being "as effective as the pill", following one of the largest clinical studies in contraception involving more than 4,000 women, published in the peer-reviewed European Journal of Contraception and Reproductive Health Care. The researchers - which included the co-founding couple - found that 7% of women who used the app in a "typical" way (allowing for some human error) got pregnant, compared to 9% taking the pill and less than 1% using IUD coils. Against this background, Mrs Berglund Scherwitzl accepts that her product relies on women sticking closely to the app's instructions and therefore might not be for everyone, not least because it also fails to protect its users from sexually transmitted diseases. The firm now wants to help women with family planning. "Just like the pill we need some effort from the user on a daily basis. But we really hope to be the default alternative if you don't want to use hormonal contraception or IUDs," she argues. While the product is only currently certified in the EU, where its users are concentrated in the UK and the Nordics, it is available worldwide and, despite its earlier controversies has attracted users in some 160 countries.
Mrs Berglund Scherwitzl says that global sales have already shot up since its EU certification was confirmed in February, with the firm already more than doubling last year's turnover of $2m. Alongside expanding its subscription base of women seeking to avoid getting pregnant, the company is also trying to attract more customers using the app from a family planning perspective - to work out when is the best time to conceive. Visionary couple
Continuing to build their company - which now has 30 employees based in Stockholm - while also caring for a young child has not been easy, she says. However it has guaranteed they spend plenty of time together. "It's our passion and our hobby. At night when we come home and have a glass of wine we talk about our goals and we become a bit more visionary than we have time to do during the work day." That vision involves raising awareness of how technology can be used to tackle issues linked to women's health, something which she says has been "largely ignored because researchers are often men". The pair also hope to increase the number of the app's users in developing countries and nations where religion is a barrier to contraception. "We've come even further than I first hoped, and that's an amazing feeling. But I feel like we should not stop here, she says. "Now is really the time to grow and reach all these women in the world...Every pregnancy should bring happiness."

На свадьбе в Индии невестам вручили биты для защиты от пьяных мужей

www.bbc.com/russian/news-39767835
1 мая 2017
Массовые свадьбы - нередкое явление в Индии; как правило, к ним прибегают семьи с небольшим достатком. Несколько сотен невест во время массового бракосочетания в индийском штате Мадхья-Прадеш получили в подарок деревянные дубинки. Министр правительства штата Гопал Бхаргава, вручая полуметровые биты, которыми обычно пользуются при стирке для выколачивания белья, призвал девушек применять их, если их мужья, выпив, попытаются их оскорблять. Таким образом, отметил министр, он хочет помочь бороться с домашним насилием. Но он все же призвал девушек перед применением дубинок попытаться поговорить с мужьями. И уж если это не поможет, тогда "пусть дубинки поговорят с ними". Он сообщил, что заказал для этой цели в общей сложности 10 тысяч деревянных бит. В ходе этой массовой свадебной церемонии такой подарок получили около 700 невест. На всех дубинках была сделана надпись: "Для битья пьяниц", а также "Полиция не будет вмешиваться". Массовые свадьбы - нередкое явление в Индии. Такими церемониями обычно пользуются семьи с небольшим достатком, чтобы сократить расходы на проведение свадьбы.

Женщина или корова: кто в Индии важнее?
www.bbc.com/russian/features-40428160
28 июня 2017
Неужели женщины менее важны, чем коровы? Этот неудобный вопрос лежит в основе фотопроекта, который буквально "взорвал" соцсети и вызвал ярость местных интернет-троллей в адрес 23-летнего фотографа за то, что тот запечатлел индийских женщин в масках коровы. "Меня беспокоит тот факт, что в моей стране коровы считаются более важными, чем женщины; что изнасилованной или пережившей нападение женщине гораздо дольше надо дожидаться правосудия, чем корове, которую индусы почитают священным животным", - так разъяснил идею своего проекта живущий в Дели фотограф Суджатро Гош. Действительно, Индия часто попадает в новостные сводки именно из-за количества преступлений против женщин, поскольку изнасилование в этой стране происходит каждые 15 минут. "Эти дела рассматриваются в судах годами, прежде чем кого-нибудь осудят, тогда как когда убивают корову, то экстремистские индуистские группы тут же идут и убивают или избивают того, кого они подозревают в забое животного", - говорит фотограф. Фотопроект, как говорит Суджатро, это его протест против растущего влияния групп народных бдителей по защите коров, которые совсем распоясались с приходом к власти 2014 году ультраправой националистической партии "Бхаратия джаната".
"Меня взволновало линчевание в Дадри [поселок в штате Уттар-Прадеш, где индуистские экстремисты убили мусульманина, про которого говорили, что он хранил и ел говядину] и другие подобные нападения на мусульман на религиозной почве со стороны бдителей интересов коров", - говорит Гош. В индийском штате ввели пожизненное заключение за убийство коровы. 
Первое фото было сделано на фоне знаменитого и одного из самых посещаемых мест в Индии - монумента "Ворота Индии". В последние несколько месяцев кроткая корова стала в Индии символом, поляризовавшим общество. Правящая партия настаивает на том, что корова - священное животное и должно охраняться. В некоторых штатах запрещено забивать коров, а против нарушающих этот запрет введено строгое наказание, и теперь парламент рассматривает закон о смертной казни за это правонарушение. Однако говядина - это одно из основных блюд, которое едят мусульмане, христиане и миллионы представителей самых низших каст (далитов или неприкасаемых), и именно они подвергаются насилию со стороны народных бдителей. За последние два года во имя коровы были убиты около 10 человек, причем часто жертвы избираются на основании одних слухов, а на мусульман нападают даже за перевозку коровьего молока. Гош, который родился в Колкате (бывшей Калькутте - городе на востоке страны), говорит, что узнал "об этой опасной смеси религии и политики", только когда переехал в Дели несколько лет назад, и надеется, что этот проект станет беззвучным протестом, который изменит ситуацию. В начале июня Гош, будучи в Нью-Йорке, купил в магазине развлекательных принадлежностей маску коровы и по возвращении начал снимать женщин в этой маске в различных местах - на фоне туристических достопримечательностей, правительственных зданий, у них дома, на корабле, на поезде и т.д. - поскольку женщины уязвимы повсюду. "Я фотографировал женщин из всех слоев общества. Я начал этот проект в Дели, поскольку столица - это центр всего: политики, религии и всех общественных дебатов. Я снял первое фото на фоне знаменитого и одного из самых посещаемых мест в Индии - монумента "Ворота Индии". Затем я сфотографировал другую модель на фоне президентского дворца, третью - на лодке на реке Хугли в Колькате на фоне моста Ховра", - рассказывает автор проекта. В проекте пока приняли участие знакомые автора. Отчего же не сняться на фоне президентского дворца? Пока что все его модели - это приятельницы или знакомые, поскольку, как объясняет Суджатро, "эта тема вызывает настолько обостренную реакцию, что трудно было бы обращаться по этому поводу к незнакомым". Две недели назад он запустил этот проект в "Инстаграме" и получил положительную реакцию: "Он за неделю стал "вирусным" - и все мои благосколонные подписчики, и даже те, кого я не знал, - все его оценили". Но после того, как о проекте написали индийские газеты и поместили статьи об этом на свои страницы в "Фейсбуке" и "Твиттере", началось невообразимое. Некоторые в комментариях начали мне угрожать. В "Твиттере" меня стали троллить; писали, что меня вместе с моим моделями надо отвезти в Соборную мечеть в Дели и там забить, а наше мясо надо скормить женщине-журналистке и женщине-писательнице, которых националисты ненавидят. Они писали, что хотят посмотреть, как моя мать будет обливаться слезами над моим телом", - говорит фотограф. Некоторые даже обратились в полицию Дели с просьбой арестовать автора , обвинив его в разжигании беспорядков. Гош не удивлен этой злобой и признает, что его работа - это опосредованный выпад в адрес правящей партии "Бхаратия джаната". "Я делаю политическое заявление, поскольку этот вопрос имеет политическое значение, но если мы заглянем глубже, то увидим, что индуистский национал-шовинизм всегда существовал, просто за последние два года с этим правительством он вылез наружу". Угрозы не напугали молодого фотографа. "Я не боюсь, потому что я делаю это во имя всеобщего блага", - говорит он. Кроме того, положительной стороной столь широкой популярности его проекта стало то, что он получил огромное количество посланий от женщин из разных уголков земного шара, которые сказали, что хотят поучаствовать в его кампании. Так что корова, как он говорит, продолжит свое путешествие.

The defiance of an 'untouchable' New York subway worker

www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-40702242
25 July 2017
Gidla was the first Indian woman to be employed as a conductor on the New York City Subway. The memoir of an Indian woman who was born a so-called untouchable and now works as a conductor on the New York City Subway has been hailed by critics for its unflinching account of caste and family in India. Journalist Sudha G Tilak spoke to Sujatha Gidla about her life story and how it became Ants Among Elephants. In Sanskrit, the main language used by scholars in ancient India and sometimes referred to as the language of gods, her first name means one of noble birth. The irony is laid bare by Sujatha Gidla whose recent memoir speaks of her life and her family and the plight of 300 millions Dalits ("oppressed" in Sanskrit), formerly known as untouchables in India. An expressive personal examination of her life, her parents, especially her mother, grandparents and Satyamurthy, a Maoist uncle who hoped revolution would help improve the caste discrimination his people suffered, Ants Among Elephants has quickly become the toast of critics and readers in America. India's Dalits still fighting untouchability. The New York Times said the "unsentimental, deeply poignant book" gives "readers an unsettling and visceral understanding of how discrimination, segregation and stereotypes have endured throughout the second half of the 20th Century and today". Reviewer Michiko Kakutani wrote that Gidla's family stories reveal how "ancient prejudices persist in contemporary India, and how those prejudices are being challenged by the disenfranchised". The Minneapolis Star Tribune described the book as the "boisterous life of an Indian family that fought the caste system". "Gidla is our Virgil into the world of the untouchables and their acts of defiance; not just as an observer, but as a participant," wrote reviewer Peter Lewis. She is bitten by the revolutionary bug, and bitten hard: arrested by the Indian authorities, tortured, left to rot, released. She has been party to the heights and the depths of living a revolution." Sujatha Gidla with her brother, Abraham. Michael D Langan, a culture critic for NBC-2.com, wrote that Gidla breaks away her "indomitable soul" and tells her family stories, adding: "They are not stories of shame, but of grace." Gidla's story is one of personal struggle and a certain freedom she has found in America today. She writes that caste is an accursed state in India, especially for Dalits: "Your life is your caste, your caste is your life." With her memoir, Gidla joins the ranks of India's many Dalit women who are telling stories to be heard and counted in a system that seeks to keep them down. Gidla hails from the Dalit community of Kazipet, a small town in southern Telangana state.
Unflinching look
The 53-year-old subway conductor has been luckier than most Dalits back home, women especially, who suffer unspeakable cruelty, are employed in menial jobs including cleaning of human excreta and are segregated by their communities. Unlike most of her lot, her family was "middle class", thanks to the help of Canadian missionaries in her region who aided in education and offered them religion. Her family was thus Christian and benefited with education. Her parents held jobs as college teachers. Gidla says that proselytization didn't help her lot. "Christians, untouchables - it came to the same thing. All Christians in India were untouchable. I knew no Christian who did not turn servile in the presence of a Hindu." The book chronicles unflinchingly the caste slurs and segregation Gidla and Dalits like her have to endure in India. Separate plates and glasses in eateries; a junior school classmate who refused to eat the sweet she offered; barred from access to the community's source of drinking water; riding a bicycle or wearing sandals and the many rejections of love and opportunities that remind Dalits of their status as social outcastes. Since her teens Gidla was spurred to rebel with her uncle, the rebel Telugu language poet Shivasagar, setting an example. His call to join the Communists and later the guerrilla movement of the region demanding social justice held appeal for the young Gidla.
'Culture of protest'
Gidla admits that she has had it better than many Dalit students who are "driven to suicide" despite securing education under affirmative practices She was able to study physics in an engineering college in south India. She also joined India's top and most sought-after engineering school, the Indian Institute of technology (IIT), as a researcher in applied physics. In Madras (now Chennai) she found most of her classmates clearing the tests to study further abroad. "For me, what was appealing was the idea of America, especially Bob Dylan's music, the culture of protest, and the draw of joining a society where debates on rights and equality could be articulated," she told the BBC.
At 26 she came to America "where people know only skin colour, not birth status", she writes. There are some 300 million Dalits in India. There, she says, she faced racism. And caste was right here too. She says she found "petty caste discrimination" among the Indian community. Yet life was much more liberating. As she says: "If you are educated like me, if you don't seem like a typical untouchable, then you have a choice." Her siblings, too, have left their life behind in India to find livelihoods and build families. Her sister is a physician in America and her brother is an engineer in Canada. Writing the book has almost been a family affair as well, with her mother who was "involved in this book as it is her story too" and her young niece Anagha who wanted to design the book.
'Hindu conductor'
After she was laid off from her bank job in 2009, Gidla took up the job at the New York subway. She was the first Indian woman to be employed as a conductor on one of the busiest mass transit systems in the world. In her job she is often identified as "that Hindu conductor", she says. She is "a novelty", she says, to fellow Indian commuters. And if she hears an Indian language she is familiar with, especially the south Indian language Telugu, she calls out a greeting and watches them in glee "as they do a double take" and smile back. In America, writes Gilda, "people know only my skin colour, not birth status". "One time in a bar in Atlanta I told a guy I was untouchable, and he said, 'Oh, but you're so touchable'."

Jasvinder Sanghera: I ran away to escape a forced marriage

www.bbc.com/news/magazine-38833804
24 February 2017
Jasvinder Sanghera was locked in a room by her parents when she was 16, when she refused to marry the man they had chosen for her. Here she describes how she escaped with the help of a secret boyfriend - but lost all contact with her family as a result. Growing up we had no freedom whatsoever. Everything was watched, monitored and controlled. We understood that we had to be careful how we behaved so as not to shame the family. I'm one of seven sisters and there's only one younger than me so I'd watched my sisters having to be married at very young ages - as young as 15. They would disappear to become a wife and go to India, come back, not go back to school and then go into these marriages and be physically and psychologically abused. And my impression of marriage was that this is what happens to you - you get married, you get beaten up, and then you're told to stay there. My parents were Sikh and Sikhism was born on the foundation of compassion and equality of men and women, and yet here we have women who were treated very differently. My brother was allowed total freedom of expression. He was also allowed to choose who he wanted to marry. But the women were treated differently and that was reinforced within the communities. It's gone unchallenged and it's deeply ingrained. I don't think I was smarter. I just don't know what it was within me. My mother used to say: "You were born upside down, you were different from birth." Maybe she helped me out by saying that, because it made me question a number of things, and then when I was shown the photograph of this man, as a 14-year-old, knowing that I'd been promised to him from the age of eight and being expected to contemplate marriage, I looked at this picture thinking: "Well he's shorter than me and he's very much older than me and I don't want this." And it was as simple as that. But within our family dynamic we were taught to be silent. Saying no to the marriage meant my family took me out of education and they held me a prisoner in my own home. I was 15 and I was locked in this room and literally I was not allowed to leave the room until I agreed to the marriage. It was padlocked on the outside and I had to knock on the door to go the toilet and they brought food to the door. My mother was the very person who enforced the rules. People don't think of women as the gatekeepers to an honour system. So in the end I said yes, purely to plan my escape. And it was as simple as that, because then I had freedom of movement. The only friends we were allowed had to be from an Indian community as well. And my best friend, who was Indian, it was her brother who helped me in the end. He became my secret boyfriend. He saved some money and said, "I want to be with you and I'll help you to escape." He would come to the house at night and stand in the garden and we would secretly mouth things to each other through the window. One day he dressed up as a woman and went into a shoe shop and pretended he was shopping. He handed me a note which said, "I'll be at the back of the house at this time - look out of the window." So I did, and he mouthed for me to pack my wardrobe and I lowered two cases down using sheets tied together, and flushed the toilets so my mother wouldn't hear. And then one day I was at home with my dad, who was at home because he worked nights, and the front door was open, and I just ran out. I ran all the way, a good three-and-a-half miles, to where my boyfriend worked and hid behind a wall and waited for him to come out. He went and got my cases and then picked me up in his Ford Escort and got me to close my eyes and put my finger on a map, and it landed on Newcastle.
Jasvinder, now 51, helps others who are in the same situation as she was. I sat in the footwell of the car all the way so no-one would see me and then when I saw the Tyne bridge I was absolutely amazed by it because I had never been anywhere outside Derby. My parents reported me missing to the police and it was the police officer who told me I had to ring home to let them know I was safe and well. My mother answered the phone and I said: "Mom, it's me. You know, I want to come home but I don't want to marry that stranger."
Her response has stayed with me for the rest of my life. She said: "You either come back and marry who we say, or from this day forward you are now dead in our eyes."
It was only later on when things settled down that I begin to think, "I've done it but where's my family? I want my family." I was missing them terribly. You feel like a dead person walking. My boyfriend used to drive me to my hometown at 3am just so I could see my dad walking home from the foundry. What changed how I felt was the death of my sister, Robina. She was taken out of school at 15 for nine months, married to a man in India, and then came back and put in the same year as me and nobody questioned this at all. But he treated her terribly and when her son was around six months old she severed the relationship. She then married for love and my parents agreed to it because he was Indian - Sikh and from the same caste as us. She again suffered domestic abuse but my parents made it clear that because she had chosen him she had a duty, doubly, to make it work. She went to see a local community leader - they have a lot of power, my parents would have seen his word as the word of God - and he told her: "You need to think of your husband's temper like a pan of milk - when it boils it rises to the top and a woman's role is to blow it to cool it down." When she was 25 she set herself on fire and she died. When she was - I say - driven to commit suicide, that was the turning point for me.  I've learned to live my life with no expectations of family whatsoever. I've never had a birthday card in 35 years and neither have my children. For my children it's a total blank on their mother's side when it comes to family. I've got nephews and nieces that I'll never meet because all of my siblings sided with my parents. I have actually stipulated in my will that I do not want any of my estranged family to be at my funeral because I know the hypocrisy that exists within them. They will want to show their face, but if they couldn't show it when I was alive, I'm not going to give them that privilege when I'm gone. I have three children - Natasha who's 31, Anna who's 22 and Jordan who's 19. You almost live vicariously through your children because you want them to have everything you never had.
My daughter married an Asian man and I was worried - I didn't want this family to take it out on her that her mother was disowned and had run away from home. But thankfully for me my fears were completely unfounded because here was an Indian family that did the exact opposite of what my family did. Starting a charity, Karma Nirvana, in 1993 from my kitchen table allowed me for the first time to start talking about my personal experiences and what had happened to my sister. My family wanted us to never speak about Robina again. Sometimes at Christmas my children would meet these different women at the dinner table - survivors disowned by their family - and they had no idea who would be the next person at our table, but they understood why. The charity will be 25 years old next year. We have helped make forced marriage a criminal offence, we have a helpline funded by the government which takes 750 calls a month - 58% of callers are victims and the others are professionals calling about a victim. We do risk assessments, offer refuge and help plan escapes. We still don't have enough responses from professionals and we've got to try to increase the reporting, but we're getting there. This is abuse, not part of culture where we make excuses - cultural acceptance does not mean accepting the unacceptable. Abuse is abuse. I'm a grandmother now - my daughter's expecting her second child in March. And you know when I look at them I think to myself, 'they're never going to inherit that legacy of abuse because of that decision I made when I was 16.' And that really makes me feel a lot stronger.

Phnom Penh's No 1 ladies taxi scooter agency (in Italy women were driving scooters for years, LM)

www.bbc.com/news/magazine-388273
5 February 2017
In Cambodia's capital, motorbike taxis are everywhere - but it's extremely rare to see women drivers transporting tourists. Those who do are judged harshly. Katya Cengel meets the young entrepreneur trying to change that. When they show up at a Phnom Penh hotel in their tight red T-shirts and skinny jeans, people tend to get the wrong idea about Renou Chea and her fellow Moto Girl Tour guides. "They think we're not 'good girls'," says Renou, a slight 26-year-old with long dark hair. "They think we're 'bad girls'."
It is an important distinction to make in Cambodia, where women, who associate with foreigners are often assumed to be "bad girls" - or women who work in the sex trade.
"Sometimes they think that when we hang out with the men, it's just like for sex or something like that," adds her sister, Raksmey Chea, 23. The Moto Girl Tour website doesn't help, offering motorbike tours of Cambodia's capital by "young and beautiful lady drivers". Because they are all young and beautiful, Renou doesn't understand why advertising this might seem strange. What is strange, at least in this South East Asian country, is women driving tourists. It just isn't done, says Siv Cheng, owner of Phnom Penh-based CS Travel. "Mostly, you see, all moto (taxi) drivers are male," says Cheng. Moto Girl Tour, Photo Left to right: Sreynich Horm, Raksmey Chea and Renou Chea.
Many women drive the little Vespa scooters and Hyundai motorbikes that zip around the city - everyone does - but they don't usually carry tourists. Renou got the idea after an aunt told her about schoolgirls offering a moto taxi service in Thailand. To make sure they kept their reputations safe, the women established a rule - no holding on to the guide
Having ridden a motorbike since high school, and having studied English in college, Renou figured showing tourists around her city would be a fun way to earn money. Having also studied accounting, she no doubt saw a good business opportunity as well. In 2015 almost five million tourists travelled to Cambodia, according to the Cambodian Ministry of Tourism. Renou recruited her younger sister and Sreynich Horm, 22 - both as petite and pretty as Renou - and occasionally a fourth woman to be Moto Girl Tour guides. But before they took their first tourists on board their bikes in early 2016, they had to convince their families that they would be safe. Horm's father worried that a foreigner riding behind her could touch her and do other things to her - things "good" virgin girls should not have done to them. To make sure they kept their reputations safe, the women established a rule - no holding on to the guide, hold the handlebar on the seat behind you instead. When they have night tours and tours outside the city they team up. Still, friends and family often worry about the women carrying around large foreigners. At 4ft 9in (1.45m) and 6st 5lb (40kg), Renou is the "tall" Moto Girl. Her Vespa is more than twice her weight, but she gets upset when people think she can't handle it or heavy loads. For years she has been helping her father with his grocery store by making deliveries on her Vespa. Plus, as a woman, she believes she is actually a safer driver, something Hong Ly, guest relations' manager at Mito Hotel agrees with. Renou would like to see more female travellers in Cambodia. "Tourists like girls who drive slow, not weave in and out of traffic," said Ly, who keeps a stack of Moto Girl Tour brochures on her desk.
The Moto Girls may be on to something. In early 2016 Vespa Adventures motorbike tour-company opened a branch in Phnom Penh and began hiring both male and female drivers, says Alex Meldrum, manager of the Phnom Penh branch. So far the majority of the company's 50 or so customers have been male. An American man founded the original Vespa Adventures in Vietnam. But a Cambodian woman who plans to hire mainly female drivers in the group's other Cambodian location of Siem Reap runs Cambodian Vespa Adventures. Chanel Sinclair, a 31-year-old lawyer from Australia, was both thrilled and comforted to find female tour guides when travelling solo in Phnom Penh for the first time in spring 2016. She was so pleased with the attentive service she received from the Moto Girls, including regular cold water deliveries and help with bartering, that she went on three tours with the group.
Renou would like to see more women travellers like Sinclair, but so far the majority of the company's 50 or so customers have been male. Scottish photographer Ross Kennedy, 44, took a custom tour with the Moto Girls in March 2016. To find more authentic scenes for Kennedy to shoot, Horm went to a region outside the city where her father has family and asked locals' advice. Kennedy's tour began with crashing a wedding in the morning and ended with a Buddhist blessing ceremony in the afternoon. "Those are the memories that make a trip special," Kennedy wrote in an email. In addition to being female, the Moto Girls try to differentiate themselves as well-informed guides who can discuss Cambodian art, history and culture. Finding the right spots are not the only challenges they face. There are the cultural differences as well, like the Indian customer who said "Yes" while shaking his head in a fashion Renou mistook for "No", or the man from New Zealand who screamed when he saw a chicken on the road. On one occasion Renou and her client were so absorbed in their tour of the National Museum that neither heard the alarm sounding the museum's closing. Renou finally glanced at her watch at 17:30, half an hour after closing time. As they raced to the gate, her client promised to book another tour - if she could get them out of the museum. "OK. Fantastic," Renou thought. The locked gate proved a dead end, but some workers were able to find a security guard who let them out. Renou's customer proved true to his word and booked another tour. Other difficulties are in the driving itself. Passengers unfamiliar with riding motorbikes sometimes lean to the left when they should lean right, says Horm. Then there was the tourist who got the wrong idea and asked her out on a date. She turned him down, not wanting to confuse her work with her social life. Plus, she didn't fancy him.

The Afghan girls with silver swords

6 February 2017
www.bbc.com/news/in-pictures-38880353
Students of the Shaolin Wushu club show their Wushu skills to other students on a hilltop in Kabul, Afghanistan. Led by 20-year-old Sima Azimi, the Shaolin Wushu club practises on a snow-covered mountaintop to the west of Kabul. Developed from ancient Chinese martial arts, the sport of wushu sees these young women moving fluidly, slicing the air with silver swords. Sima Azimi, 20, a trainer at the Shaolin Wushu club, shows her Wushu skills to other students on a hilltop in Kabul, Afghanistan. Students of the Shaolin Wushu club climb a hill as they arrive to practice in Kabul, Afghanistan. Sima Azimi, a trainer at the Shaolin Wushu club, and Shakila Muradi, show their Wushu skills to other students on a hilltop in Kabul, Afghanistan. Latifa Safay (right), Hanifa Doosti (centre) and Suraya Rezai (left), students of the Shaolin Wushu club, take a selfie before practicing on a hilltop in Kabul, Afghanistan. After learning the sport in Iran, Sima won medals in competition and says: "My ambition is to see my students take part in international matches and win medals for their country." Despite the popularity of martial arts in Afghanistan, women's sport is severely restricted. All of the women in the club are Hazara, a Dari-speaking, mainly Shia group. They have generally more liberal social traditions that allow them to practise sports outside the home. Hatifa Rezai , a student of the Shaolin Wushu club, is reflected in a mirror as she adjusts her scarf before her exercise in Kabul, Afghanistan. The girls sit in a circle on the floor. In addition to the regular dangers of life in Kabul, these women face intimidation and abuse. One member, Shakila Muradi, says: "There are many people harassing us, but we ignore them and follow our goals."
Sima Azimi, a trainer at the Shaolin Wushu club, talks with her father Rahmatullah Azimi, in Kabul. Sima Azimi (left), a trainer at the Shaolin Wushu club, eats lunch with her students at a restaurant in Kabul. Sima has been teaching in Kabul for about a year, training at the club's gym with her father. This gym has a large poster of stuntman Hussain Sadiqi, a Hazara martial arts champion who fled to Australia to work in film. Her father declares his pride in his daughter. "I am really happy that I helped, encouraged and supported Sima," he says.

The women banished to a hut during their periods - Video

29 April 2017
www.bbc.com/news/magazine-39734380
An ancient Hindu tradition meaning menstruating women are banished to an outhouse is still alive in western Nepal. Meet those who have to sleep outside every month, and the women fighting to end the practice. Banished for bleeding. The women forced to move out of home when they have their periods. The landscape of Nepal is a geographical staircase, descending  from snow-capped Himalayan mountains, through steep middle hills, to the lush flat plains of the south. In the middle step, in the remote far west of the country, life has changed little over the decades. For 18-year-old Ishwari Joshi, this means doing as her mother and grandmother did before her and leaving her home when she has her period. The practice is called “chhaupadi” - a name for menstruation which also conveys the meaning that a woman is unclean when she is bleeding. “The first time I had my period I was 15. I had to stay out for nine days,” she says. 'We have to sleep outside'. Ishwari's village Dhamilekh clings to an exposed hillside, commanding breathtaking views of high mountains and a low green valley criss-crossed by two rivers. About 100 families live here, snugly squeezed together in three-storey, mud-plastered houses. Cattle sleep on the ground floor, families on the middle, while the top floor is used for cooking. These are tiny spaces, shared by several families, without proper beds or bedding. When the women are isolated here, they can't cook, eat nutritious food, drink from or bathe in the village water source. They are forbidden from touching plants, cattle or men. “It is said that if we touch a cow, they will not give milk,” says Ishwari's friend Nirmala. “We've never seen anything like that happen, but our elders say we must not touch the cows.” Kalpana Joshi, 45, is resigned to her monthly stays in her “chhau” hut, a room little bigger than a crawl space beneath her village shop. “Nothing will happen,” she says, reassuring the younger women who fear attacks by animals and drunk men. A few metres away is the village toilet Kalpana helped build as part of a government drive to stop open defecation.
It's out of bounds to her because it's believed she will pollute the water supply. “We're not allowed to touch the toilet because it's the same water we use at home,” she says. “We have to go to the fields far away from the house where nobody can see us.” After four days in the hut, the village women bathe in a stream an hour's walk away and are “purified” with cow urine. Only then can they return to normal life. Ishwari's mother herding cows. They say chhaupadi is not enforced as strictly as it used to be, telling stories of mothers and grandmothers who were exiled during their monthly bleed. But even this more relaxed interpretation of chhaupadi is too much for some. “I told my parents, 'I won't go, why should I?',” says 22-year-old Laxmi. “My parents got angry, but my brothers understood so they don't mind if I stay at their house,” she says. Laxmi knows her protest is unlikely to continue when she marries and moves into her husband's household, as is the tradition in Nepal. “If the family insists I have to sleep outside, I will have no choice,” she says. “I will be forced to do it.” 'Menstrual blood is a poison'. In the evening twilight, the men in Dhamilekh chat by a fire in front of the village store.
There's talk of the new road that reaches the village - a precarious, narrow rock path prone to landslides during the monsoon. The road was built to bring prosperity. But instead it has meant that village men can no longer earn a living carrying goods on their backs, forcing them to India and the Gulf states to work as migrant labourers. With so many men away, the women are needed more than ever to tend to the cattle and bring in the harvest. But the men still believe in the necessity, and power, of chhaupadi. “I used to get sick if my wife touched me during her period - of course I did,” says 74-year-old Shankar Joshi. A younger man, Yagya, also thinks the tradition should continue, but for different reasons. “In the old days, people might have said the gods get angry and that's why the practice was followed,” he says. “But I believe it's more about keeping a clean environment and health and safety in the house,” he says, noting that village women only have cloth rags to soak up their flow. “Menstrual blood is a poison,” he says.
No-one can pinpoint exactly where the idea that periods are unclean comes from, but it is often attributed to Hindu scriptures. The villagers of Dhamilekh, like 80% of Nepal's population, are Hindus. They look for guidance to priests like Narayan Prasad Pokharel, who sees menstruation as sacred, but also dangerous. “If the woman does not restrict herself, then the impurities that have been in her body could transfer to the man during sexual intercourse. That will result in terrible diseases,” he says. There is even an annual religious ceremony for women to atone for accidentally touching a man, or polluting their environment. During Rishi Panchami, women fast and bathe in sacred water. Chhaupadi may have its roots in religious scriptures, but it's become a widespread social practice. “There are some communities who do it because they put religion as a reason, but there are some communities that do it because they live in places where it's practised,” says Pema Lakhi, a development worker specialising in reproductive health.
“So we've had incidences where even Buddhists are doing it because everyone else is,” she says. In 2005, the Nepalese Supreme Court outlawed the practice of chhaupadi. But, especially in the remote far west of the country, traditions are slow to change. And it's not just the men who think women should remain isolated during their periods. “You have to engage with the mothers-in-law,” says Pema Lakhi. “It's a power dynamic. They make sure their daughters-in-law do it because they had to do it.” City girls. Hundreds of miles to the east of Dhamilekh's steep hillsides is Nepal's crowded capital, Kathmandu. Here children learn about menstruation at school and women can easily buy sanitary protection.
But the taboos surrounding periods have not completely disappeared. Nirmala Limbu and Divya Shrestha are recent graduates in their early 20s. “The rules didn't make sense to me growing up. My mother told me I was not allowed to touch plants, especially fruit trees,” says Nirmala. “I used to keep on touching those plants - none of them died,” she says.
For Divya, getting her period meant being banned from attending a religious festival. “I had prepared everything for worship and had worked all day and suddenly I had my period and everyone said we had to purify everything I had touched,” she says. “It was really sad for me as a young girl. Why should I be called impure. It's a natural thing that every woman goes through.” Nepalese society is changing. Although Nirmala and Divya faced some restrictions, they were mild compared with those endured by their mothers. “When we had our periods, people seemed disgusted by us,” says Divya's mother Sudha. “They would keep us apart. We had to use separate plates, wear different clothes. Nobody could touch us,” she says. When Sudha gave birth to Divya, she decided that she could not put her own daughter through the same humiliation. “Even though my family were angry with me, I didn't listen to them. It was my decision,” she says. Because of her mother's determination, Divya grew up largely without restrictions, believing she could live life normally during her period. “It's built up my confidence,” says Divya. “I've got a better education because of it - I have a better position in society.” In Nepal there are now many girls like Divya who are not held back by taboos surrounding periods. But Pema Lakhi, who runs a programme on reproductive health, says that even in the city, old attitudes can be hard to shift. “I feel the biggest danger comes from educated women,” she says. “It's the woman I can meet at a party in Kathmandu who tells me she doesn't go into the kitchen when she's menstruating. “These are the women who are indirectly perpetuating all of this.” Changing minds. In the grasslands of southern Nepal, health worker Laxmi Malla is mounting a small, but determined, campaign to bring an end to chhaupadi. On the plains - known as the Terai - the huts that women must sleep in during their periods are open-sided, with roofs made of straw. It's not unusual to see three or four women sleeping in one small hut, using old clothing for bedding. There's no protection from monsoon rain, or the snakes that inhabit the long grass. Laxmi works in the area around the town of Dhanghadi. Here plenty of shops sell sanitary towels, but they are too expensive for the village women, who use balls of cloth instead. “They wash, dry and reuse them,” says Laxmi. “I teach them how to wash them properly - to leave them to dry in the sun to kill off bacteria.”
Laxmi's advice on hygiene is readily followed, but when it comes to telling villagers to stop chhaupadi, she's faced angry resistance. “We go door to door,” she says of her campaign which attempts to persuade families that the gods will not be angry if the old ways are abandoned. “It's very difficult. People quarrel with us. They even curse. Most of the time we have to go to villages with the police.” But slowly, over the years, Laxmi has witnessed change in the rural communities she visits. “People are no longer forcing girls to sleep outside,” she says. “I think in our area, the practice of chhaupadi will stop in a year.” Breaking down the huts. Back in the hills of far west Nepal, there has been another drive to end chhaupadi. Over the past two years, the local government and NGOs have helped organise a campaign to tear down the huts in the village of Majhigaun.
Devaki Joshi owns the local shop and was part of the organising committee. “In the old days, people didn't shower or wash their clothes so it was more unhygienic during periods - perhaps this is why chhaupadi began,” she says. “But now at school they have a cupboard with sanitary towels for students.” But not everyone has accepted the change. A few houses down from Devaki's shop, Chiutari Sunar sits outside with her mother-in-law. “We still follow the same practices,” she says pointing to the space beneath the house where the buffalo are kept. It's her new chhaupadi sleeping spot now her old hut has been demolished. “In our house, when we are menstruating, we can't go inside at any cost, no matter what the government says. This is even more important to me than going to the temple.” Even Devaki, who is enthusiastic about the success of her project, admits that some people may never accept the change. “We don't want to hurt the feelings of the older people like my mother,” she says. “We still don't touch them when we have our period.” Lila Ghale, the local head of the government department for women and children, says it may take another generation before chhaupadi is fully eliminated. “We are working with everyone - men, women and even witch-doctors,” she says. “Our culture is patriarchal and many women are illiterate which makes it hard to change things.” And, says health worker Pema Lakhi, changing attitudes is not just about telling people chhaupadi is bad. She wants Nepalese girls to celebrate their monthly bleed. “Who says it is impure? It gives life. We tell women there is power in their periods,” she says. “We tell them there's power in your blood.”

A woman's life in South Africa

www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-39261909
13 May 2017
Being a woman in South Africa is like being trapped in a locked room - you can hear someone walking outside and you know they will come in one day and you won't be able to stop them. Nothing can protect you - not the pepper spray in your bag, not the self-defence classes you got as a gift for your birthday when your breasts developed, not travelling in groups, not the saying NO, you've been taught to say, should that day come - nothing. It is learning to be "vigilant" before you even know what it is to feel safe. It is feeling unsafe everywhere, all the time. African societies are built on patriarchy - every young girl grows up knowing that a man is the head, that he is powerful, that he is a go-getter, a conqueror. We are taught to admire these very traits. But dear God I am afraid of you - and with good reason. The statistics in this country are not in my or any woman's favour. They say that one day I, or someone I know, will be your victim. Women hold signs during a protest against ongoing violence against women, in Gugulethu, on May 21, 2016. Last year, women protest took to the streets near Cape Town to protest against violence against women.

Debate over #MenAreTrash in South Africa
www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-39261909
12 May 2017
The brutal murder of a woman in South Africa has sparked a debate in the country over gender-based violence. There has been widespread outrage after the burnt remains of a young woman, Karabo Mokoena, were found. People have been using the hashtag #MenAreTrash to highlight the issue. But some are angry with the generalisation.

Наперекор традициям: таджикские женщины с "мужскими" профессиями, Душанбе

www.bbc.com/russian/features-40045482
25 мая 2017
Представления о разделении профессий на "мужские" и "женские" в таджикском обществе сохраняются до сих пор. Стоит ли их делить? Водитель троллейбуса Садбарг Саидова, сварщик Рохила Муродова и тракторист Сайрам Шарипова уверены, что не надо. Однако их истории - скорее исключение из правил, потому что большинство таджикских женщин по-прежнему боятся идти наперекор традициям и общественному мнению. Для наших героинь возможность самостоятельного выбора профессии - огромное достижение, но, прежде чем они смогли им воспользоваться, каждая из них прошла непростой, а порой даже горький жизненный путь. Их пример показывает юным девочкам, что они могут достичь того, о чем мечтают. Садбарг Саидова работает водителем троллейбуса уже семь лет. Садбарг Саидова, 46 лет, Душанбе. Я - водитель троллейбуса. Работаю уже на линии семь лет. Признаться честно, за руль я села от безысходности, просто потому, что в какой-то момент у меня не было другого выбора. Я родилась и выросла в сельской местности. Окончила школу на "отлично", мечтала стать милиционером, но продолжить образование не получилось. На селе в мое время редко кто из девочек после окончания школы поступал в ВУЗ. Нас готовили к замужеству, в этом состояло наше главное предназначение - так нас воспитывали. Мои родители не были исключением, и они придерживались таких же взглядов. Большинство женщин смиренно принимают свою судьбу; тех, кто отвергает принятые веками нормы поведения, очень мало. Вы должны понимать, что ты не просто борешься с традициями, ты можешь обидеть родителей, они могут отвернуться от тебя, а это - самое страшное. Слово старших - закон. Так меня в 20 лет выдали замуж. Согласия моего никто, конечно, не спрашивал. Таковы национальные традиции. Вскоре я родила четверых детей. Но семейная жизнь не заладилась, и мы скоро расстались. После развода я вернулась к родителям. Своей жилплощади у меня не было, мы с мужем жили в доме его родителей. В родительском доме все изменилось. Братья успели жениться, появились невестки, у них родились дети. Стало тесно всем вместе. Я не могла оставаться там и решила попытать счастья в городе. В Душанбе я стала заниматься тем, что умела делать хорошо, - готовить. Устроилась поваром. Сначала в столовой на базаре, потом в заводской столовой. Уставала страшно, получала немного. Как-то один из моих друзей предложил мне пойти выучиться на водителя троллейбуса. Сначала я не приняла это предложение всерьез, потом очень сильно испугалась. Я - за рулем общественного транспорта в городе с оживленным движением? Вокруг машины, народ, смогу ли я с этим справиться? Я, сельская девушка, управляю троллейбусом? Готовить еду, мыть посуду, убирать - это да, это могу, это женское дело, но водить? Испугалась сильно. Дворник по традиции в Таджикистане - женская профессия. Однако решила - попробую. Сколько можно мыть кастрюли и чистить картошку! Поступила на курсы вождения. Проучилась несколько месяцев; постепенно страх уходил, появилась уверенность в своих силах. Вот уже семь лет я вожу троллейбус. Мои дети очень меня поддержали. А вот у окружающих было неоднозначное отношение к моей работе. Мужчины одобрительно относятся к моему занятию, а вот женщины не всегда ведут себя адекватно. Осуждают меня замужние домохозяйки. Они просто не понимают меня. Их обеспечивают мужья, которые решают за них все проблемы. Сами они не задумываются, что жизнь - она разная, и завтра они могут остаться без этой поддержки. И что тогда? Я встаю в четыре часа утра, а в пять уже заступаю на смену. Мой рабочий день заканчивается в шесть, восемь, а иногда и в 11 часов вечера. Это сложная физическая работа, сидячее положение, работа с людьми, у каждого из которых разный характер и настроение, но я должна всегда быть приветливой и собранной. Трудная работа, но мне она нравится. Своим дочерям и сыновьям я не смогла дать образования. У меня не было возможности, но я очень бы хотела, чтобы они получили специальность, профессию. Дочерей выдала замуж. Мой папа сейчас очень меня поддерживает и гордится мной. Он приводит меня в пример братьям; он сожалеет, что когда-то не дал мне разрешения учиться. К сожалению, жизнь не повернуть назад, потому я очень советую родителям: нужно детям давать возможность делать свой выбор в жизни самостоятельно. Девушек в Таджикистане с детства готовят к замужеству, образование не поощряется
Рохила Муродова, 22 года, Куляб. Я - сварщик. Это был мой выбор. На моем курсе в кулябском строительном лицее учатся 27 человек, из них только я одна девушка, а все остальные - мужчины. Мне очень нравится выбранная специальность. Осваивать сварочное дело тоже было нетрудно. Мои родители спокойно отнеслись к тому, что я решила стать сварщиком; это было мое первое решение, принятое самостоятельно. После окончания школы я хотела поступить в вуз, но родители решили выдать меня замуж. Моему мужу моя идея с учебой не понравилась, потому о ней пришлось забыть. Мы прожили вместе два года. За это время у меня появилось двое детей. Муж периодически уезжал на заработки, а я жила в доме его родителей. Свекровь меня невзлюбила, меня часто били, оскорбляли. Я молча терпела все, но свекровь настояла на разводе. Муж не стал перечить матери. Он собрал мои вещи и отвез меня, детей к моим родителям. Просто привез и оставил, сказал, что я им не понравилась, не оправдала их надежд. Без денег, без квартиры, без поддержки. Развод стал поворотным моментом не только для меня, но и для родителей, осознавших свою ошибку. Я понимала, что детей надо ставить на ноги, родителям помогать. Я устроилась на работу продавщицей, скопила немного денег и поступила в строительный лицей. Кондитером, кулинаром, медсестрой, портнихой не хотела быть, а вот специальность сварщика мне нравится. Нужная специальность. В будущем планирую открыть сварочный цех и сама зарабатывать деньги. Женщина это должна уметь делать, а не ждать и терпеть. Многим не нравится мой выбор. Меня осуждают, задают вопросы, но мне безразлично мнение окружающих. Я действительно хочу быть, как мужчина, потому что много в жизни выстрадала. И теперь хочу научиться быть сильной, чтобы защищать себя, детей, родителей. Если бы мои родители не выдали меня замуж, моя жизнь, возможно, сложилась бы иначе. Теперь они раскаиваются, но это уже невозможно изменить. Швея - это еще одна из традиционных женских профессий.
Сайрам Шарипова, 17 лет, Шахринав. Я тракторист-машинист. Я выросла в неполной семье - с мамой и младшей сестрой. Отца у меня нет. Смогла получить девятилетнее неполное образование, а потом пришлось уйти из школы. Нужно было маме помогать по хозяйству, да и денег у нас не было. О поступлении в вуз даже и не думала. Для этого нужно много денег, а их сначала надо заработать. Решила поступить в лицей и выучиться на тракториста-машиниста. Я - единственная девушка на курсе. Девушки редко выбирают специальности, которые в обществе считаются мужскими. Обычно приходят те, у кого сложная жизненная ситуация. Разведенные женщины, нередко девушки, чьи родители находятся в разводе, а дочерей воспитывает мать. Я учусь и работаю. Зарабатываю тем, что привожу товары из города и продаю в родном городке. На мои заработанные деньги мы и живем. Я считаю, что полученная мной специальность очень востребована. В сельских регионах это важная и нужная работа, потому я всегда смогу найти работу и зарабатывать деньги. Многие из моих знакомых и соседей надо мной подтрунивают. Когда я прохожу мимо, они кричат: "А, вот идет тракторист, смотрите, идет тракторист!" Я спокойно реагирую на эти выпады, понимая, что им просто пока повезло и в жизни им не пришлось решать сложные, взрослые проблемы. Мне рано пришлось начать работать, я быстро стала понимать, что маме нужно помогать. В жизни я столкнулась с большими жизненными проблемами, которые научили меня многим вещам. Первое время было сложно осваивать эту специальность. Особенно, когда впервые села за руль трактора. Мне показалось, что машина такая большая… Но потом привыкла и теперь свободно вожу трактор. Пришлось много потрудиться, но я понимала, что, выбрав что-то, нельзя отступать. Я же понимала, что все это я делаю ради собственного будущего, для того, чтобы помогать маме, поддерживать младшую сестренку. Теперь я хочу найти работу по специальности. Я думаю, что многие девушки хотят осваивать мужские профессии, но они боятся общественного мнения, а это неправильно, потому что в трудные времена посторонних людей в твоей жизни нет. Они не придут помочь, не поддержат словом и делом. Нужно брать свою жизнь в свои руки и быть смелее. Когда к нам в первый раз пришли сваты, наши соседи их пытались отговорить. Им сказали, что я учусь среди мужчин, что я - тракторист. "Ну, какая из нее может получиться жена? Вдруг она не девственница?" - говорят они. Я потом долго думала о том, что я выбрала, зачем это было нужно и что плохого в том, что я решила выучиться на тракториста. Они ведь уверены, что женщины, работающие и учащиеся среди мужчин, не могут быть порядочными. Эти стереотипы до сих пор широко распространены в таджикском обществе, они продолжают осложнять жизнь. Пусть говорят. Не нужно бояться того, что думают и говорят о тебе другие. Я научилась не слышать и не думать о них. Главное для меня честная работа и чистые деньги.

A woman’s world for South Sudanese refugees
13 June 2017
www.bbc.com/news/in-pictures-39998759
An estimated 86% of the more than 900,000 South Sudanese refugees in Uganda are women and children, says the UN. Massive numbers have streamed in since the brutal civil war at home reignited last July. The flight from violence and chaos, often without time to plan, has left many families separated. Mothers and children run alone. Husbands and fathers are either staying behind to work, fighting, missing or presumed dead. As a result, many women are leading their extended households and communities in Uganda's refugee settlements. With the support of each other, the authorities and international non-governmental organisations (NGOs), they are trying to build a life. They didn't plan it, but they now find themselves living in a woman's world. Women walking in Mungula. In many refugee settlements, women are working together to pool their skills and resources.
Members of one of 120 mother-to-mother support groups set up by charity Action Against Hunger near Adjumani, northern Uganda, have established a new kitchen garden outside the settlement of Mungula. In each group, the NGO trains an elected lead mother to teach the others about nutrition, infant feeding, hygiene and staying healthy. Agnes Namadi, 29, explains she has learned about the importance of avoiding illness and malnutrition, and adds: "When you eat cassava it gives you energy and these greens and mangos can give you vitamins." Agnes talks to the group about the importance of eating the right food. Many groups also take on income-generating projects like making soap, keeping poultry or growing extra vegetables, which gives them cash and a communal savings pot from which they can borrow at low interest. They also support each other emotionally and practically. Some of the women in Mungula are longer-term refugees who have married since arriving, while others are alone. Refugees are given basic food rations, which have been halved for all but the most vulnerable, malnourished or newly arrived, because of the new influx since 2016. One staple meal is porridge, to which the mothers add items like ground silver fish, peanut paste or milk added for extra nutrition. "It's important for women to stay together and interact and share ideas," says Agnes. "Women are very strong. Those without husbands might feel isolated, but in the mothers' group they have their sisters."
Group member Keji Roda, 29, fled South Sudan without her husband in 2014. She visited him near the Ugandan border last year and now she's expecting their fifth child. She's also caring for her widowed sister's three children. "What forced me to come was the killings. People were picked from their homes and shot." When she arrived she had to master constructing their house: "I laid the bricks and cut the grass, then sold some food rations to pay men to help." She says her husband is afraid to leave South Sudan. "Most of the husbands who come here are accused by our government of being rebels. Once you disappear there's no going back. I don't know when I'll see him again. Now I just hear the voice through the phone." The Mungula group has started making liquid soap to sell. Action Against Hunger provided the initial start-up materials and is helping them get going with a loans system that will grow their profits before they're redistributed. They make 20 litres of soap at a time, pour it into used water bottles and each sell their own share at 1,000 Ugandan shillings (22p; 28 US cents) per 500ml. So far they've saved 600,000 shillings (£130; $165). Half and hour from Adjumani, in Boroli settlement, Josephine Eiyo (pictured right), lives alone for much of the time. Her son and daughter live with their grandmother in Adjumani, where they go to school, and her husband is missing in South Sudan. Having arrived in 2014, she supports the community by working in a village health team, receiving patients at her home and doing house calls, which takes some pressure off the health centre. A mother has come with a sick child and Josephine does an instant blood test for malaria which comes up negative. "We women have different ways of supporting each other. We can mobilise ourselves and dig a small parcel of land, then next day we do it for someone else. We also help by visiting each other. Whether old or young, we live jointly."
"We ran from our village when fighting began at midnight and people were asleep," says Josephine. My husband had gone away to Malakal, to work. There was no communication between us. I haven't seen him since 2013 - I am thinking that he has died. I've been trying to find him via the Red Cross but they can't get through to him."
Josephine, 30, is paid a flat monthly rate of 34,000 shillings (£7.45) for her health work. To get extra money she also brews alcohol and cooks bread, but it's still difficult to cover food and school fees. "Sometimes we eat rats. You can buy five for 1,000 shillings (22p) then you have something good, and tasty, for your diet. Meat costs 10,000 shillings (£2.20) per kilo, but rats have the same food value so there's no need to struggle to buy other meat." Bidi Bidi refugee settlement.
A four-hour drive west of Adjumani, across the River Nile, is Bidi Bidi. It's now the largest refugee settlement in the world, housing more than 270,000 people since the recent influx which at times neared 3,000 arrivals per day. Uganda's progressive refugee policy means they're all accepted, given a plot of land for a house and garden, and are free to work and travel. In return, the host community benefits with jobs, infrastructure and access to services, although the system is under immense strain. When Action Against Hunger arrived last August, Bidi Bidi was a sea of white plastic UN tents, but refugees are gradually creating homes. Programme manager Joel Komakech says now the emergency is subsiding, refugees are taking leadership roles "to help rebuild their lives". "Undeniably, we see the women taking centre stage in that."
Mother-of-four Rejoice Sunday, 38, arrived in Uganda in September and is already working in Bidi Bidi as a hygiene promoter. She goes house to house checking for latrines, dish-drying racks and washing facilities, and giving breastfeeding advice. Her husband is working in northern South Sudan as a driver. He was away when she fled the fighting in Yei, with her in-laws and four children. They met two lone teenagers en route and have brought them into the family, which she heads. "We are nine now," she says. "As we fled, the soldiers tried to follow us, then the rebels killed one of them - we heard gunshot behind us but just kept going. We thought we wouldn't reach the border... those people have no mercy." Her husband has visited them once to bring money but it's far and expensive. "Coming here without him has been difficult. I haven't experienced this before."
Veronica Yabang, 45, is also responsible for eight other people in her household - her two-year-old twin sons and their older brother, three nephews, her elderly brother and very elderly mother. She doesn't know where her husband is and says "there's no hope of him coming - he has no idea we're here". By the time they were brought to Bidi Bidi, twins Dickson and Daniel were suffering from malnutrition. "They were well nourished at home but when we came here there was a great change in their diet. I saw the signs - their hair was going brown and their eyelashes were lighter. They were admitted to the malnutrition programme and had weekly feeding. Their bones were exposed and I was afraid I could lose a child at any time, but they're doing fine now." As Veronica's mum Christine Kakune has a 77-year-old son, she's estimated to be aged between 90 and 100, but she doesn't know for sure. She also had to be treated for malnutrition after a difficult start in Uganda without enough food. Caring for everyone sometimes takes its toll, says Veronica. "There are times when I don't sleep at night. I am worried about handling all the responsibilities - providing things, taking care of the children and also my mum." Earlier this month the UN said more than one million children have now fled South Sudan, which has the world's fastest growing refugee crisis. "Women and children bear the brunt of this senseless war," UNHCR's Uganda representative, Bornwell Katande, said recently. With "chronic underfunding" tipping the relief effort towards breaking point, a UN summit in Kampala in June will attempt to raise $2bn (£1.6bn).
With no end to the South Sudan conflict in sight, the refugee situation is unlikely to change soon, but the Ugandan government has vowed to maintain its open-door policy.
Action Against Hunger nutrition officer, Dorothy Namayanja, who works with refugee families every day, says perhaps one could argue the situation is unsustainable.
"But we don't have any choice. They are our neighbours - tomorrow it could be us."

Is it foolish for a woman to cycle alone across the Middle East?

www.bbc.com/news/magazine-39351162
1 April 2017
When Rebecca Lowe set off solo from the UK for Iran by bicycle, her friends thought she had taken leave of her senses. But although she had to endure gropers, extreme heat and heavy-handed police, most of the people she met were a long way removed from stereotypes. The day I left London to embark on a 6,000-mile (10,000km), year-long cycle to Tehran, I was deeply unprepared. I wasn't fit. I had never used panniers. I had no sense of direction. It was six years since I had last ridden up a hill. But for all my doubts, I was dedicated to the task at hand. My aims were simple: develop enviably shapely calves, survive and shed light on a region long misunderstood by the West. Mostly, I wanted to show that the bulk of the Middle East is far from the volatile hub of violence and fanaticism people believe. And that a woman could cycle through it safely. Not everyone had faith in my ability to do so, however. "We think you'll probably die," one friend told me before I left. "We've put the odds at about 60:40." Others were less optimistic.  A man in the pub said I was a "naive idiot who would end up decapitated in a ditch - at best". A good friend sent me a copy of Rudyard Kipling's If, stressing the importance of keeping "your head when all about you / Are losing theirs". Yet I remained tentatively confident. The region may be politically precarious, but the people I knew from experience to be warm and kind. Crime rates were low and terrorist strongholds isolated and avoidable. Even exposed on a bike, I felt my odds of staying alive weren't bad. I'd chosen a bicycle for its simplicity and slowness of pace, and its immersive, worm's-eye view. On a bike you don't just observe the world but are absorbed within it. You are seen as unthreatening and endearingly unhinged, and are welcomed into people's lives. I set off in July 2015. Over the next four months I inched my way with sluggish determination across Europe. As summer bled into autumn, my stamina gradually grew - along with my thighs. By Bosnia they were formidable. By Bulgaria they had developed their own gravitational field. But leaving Europe was nerve-wracking. I was now outside my comfort zone, in the relative unknown.
In front of me lay Turkey, Lebanon, Jordan, Egypt, Sudan, Oman, the UAE and Iran. Pre-warned about men, terrorists and traffic, I began the Asian leg of my journey with caution. I swiftly relaxed, however. A truck driver stopped just to hand me a satsuma. A cafe owner gave me his earmuffs. Dozens of others offered food, water, lifts and lodgings, and endless varieties of kebab. Throughout the Middle East, it was the same. Doors were forever flung wide to greet this strange, two-wheeled anomaly who was surely in need of help, and possibly psychiatric care. My hosts varied widely: rich and poor, mullahs and atheists, Bedouin and businessmen, niqab-clad women and qabaa-robed men. Every person and community was different, but certain traits linked them all: kindness, curiosity and tolerance. Rebecca meets an Egyptian named Aisha Adham In Sudan, families fed me endless vats of ful (bean stew) and let me sleep in their modest mud-brick houses. One Nubian family gently restored me to health after I ran out of water in the Sahara and collapsed, vomiting and delirious, on their doorstep: the lowest point of the trip, and the only time I experienced true panic. Iranian hospitality felt like a soft protective cloak, omnipresent and ever-reliable. So much wonderful, impractical food was given to me by passers-by - watermelons, bread, bags of cucumbers - that much had to be discarded. Persian culture pulsed with contradictions. On my first day, the police admonished me for removing my headscarf in blazing heat under a tree. Minutes later the officer's sister-in-law was serving me khoresh gheimeh (lamb and split pea stew) in her nearby bungalow. The trip was not all blissfully trouble-free, of course. There were the sex pests, for a start. In Jordan, Egypt and Iran, I was groped, ogled and propositioned with disappointing regularity. In Egypt, one randy tuk-tuk driver got his comeuppance following a juicy bum squeeze by being beaten to a pulp by the police convoy on my tail - my horror at their brutality only outdone by my undisguised glee. In Jordan, a truck driver who'd picked me up following a puncture repeatedly asked for kisses and grabbed my breasts. Fortunately his bravado ceased abruptly at the sight of my penknife wafting ominously close to his crotch. Such incidents angered me intensely, and were often frightening and unsettling. Lechery is hardly a preserve of the Middle East, but there were areas where strains of patriarchy and entitlement ran deep. I realised quickly, however, that these men were not monsters. They were ignorant and often ill-educated. Not to mention severely sexually frustrated within a culture where physical intimacy is shameful and stigmatised. They were more cowardly opportunists than malicious aggressors, and it was usually easy enough to send them scuttling cravenly on their way.
There were certain things no-one could help with, however. The traffic was obscene by Turkey and got progressively worse. The heat was obscene by Sudan - upwards of 40 degrees C - and also got progressively worse.
Toilets were a serious concern. In the remote gold mining regions of northern Sudan, where few women ventured, there simply weren't any. "Look around you," a man at one roadside shack told me, gesturing to the entirely exposed desert behind him. "The Sahara is your toilet." The most worrisome issue, however, was political. Across the region, repression was palpable, and foreign journalists clearly weren't welcome. Don't tell the authorities your profession, I was told, or others would pay the price too. I took this advice - yet it was hard to feel at ease.
Police car in Egypt
In Egypt, ruled by a heavy-handed military regime, tourists were tightly controlled and protected. The police were suffocating in their oversight, escorting me 500 miles (800km) down the Nile and aggressively grilling everyone I met. In Iran, I was given more freedom. Yet foreigners are not permitted to stay with locals without permission, and several of my hosts endured an intense grilling by police. Some of those aware of my profession declined any contact at all due to fear of repercussion. Everywhere I went, security and oppression continually curbed freedom and dissent. In Turkey, pro-Kurdish human rights lawyer Tahir Elçi was killed by an unknown gunman a few days after we met. In Sudan, two students were killed in clashes with regime forces and supporters during my brief stay in Khartoum. In Jordan and Lebanon, refugee camps were visibly struggling to cope with the growing numbers of Syrians fleeing war. The enduring impression was a region in crisis, stretched hopelessly between tyranny and terror. Yet there was light along the way - and that light was the people.
"The world shouldn't judge us by our politics," a member of the Center for Civil Society and Democracy, a Syrian activist group I spent Christmas with, told me. "We hate our politics. We should be judged by ourselves."
And that, for me, is the nub of the matter. The Middle East is a risky place, but the risks are primarily political. Beyond the pockets of conflict and terror highlighted daily in the media lies a broader reality: that of warm, compassionate communities living normal, everyday lives. So is it safe for a woman to cycle alone across the Middle East? With the right precautions, yes. Would I let my daughter do it? Absolutely not in a month of Sundays - are you mad?

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-39705424
15 May 2017
Pili Hussein wanted to make her fortune prospecting for a precious stone that's said to be a thousand times rarer than diamonds, but since women weren't allowed down the mines she dressed up as man and fooled her male colleagues for almost a decade. Pili Hussein grew up in a large family in Tanzania. The daughter of a livestock keeper, who had many large farms, Pili's father had six wives and she was one of 38 children. Although she was well looked after, in many ways, she doesn't look back on her upbringing fondly.
"My father treated me like a boy and I was given livestock to take care of - I didn't like that life at all," she says. But her marriage was even more unhappy, and at the age of 31 Pili ran away from her abusive husband. In search of work she found herself in the small Tanzanian town of Mererani, in the foothills of Africa's highest mountain, Kilimanjaro - the only place in the world where mining for a rare, violet-blue gemstone called tanzanite takes place. An outreached palm with tanzanite stones on it. Maasai herders first discovered tanzanite in 1967 - it's now one of the world's best-selling gems but is in limited supply. "I didn't go to school, so I didn't have many options," Pili says.
"Women were not allowed in the mining area, so I entered bravely like a man, like a strong person. You take big trousers, you cut them into shorts and you appear like a man. That's what I did."To complete the transformation, she also changed her name. "I was called Uncle Hussein, I didn't tell anyone my actual name was Pili. Even today if you come to the camp you ask for me by that name, Uncle Hussein." In the tight confines of the hot, dirty tunnels - some of which extend hundreds of metres below the ground - Pili would work 10-12 hours a day, digging and sieving, hoping to uncover gemstones in the veins in the graphite rock. Miners in the Mererani mine. The miners dig using chisels and fill bags with rubble which are hoisted up to the surface using a rope. "I could go 600m under, into the mine. I would do this more bravely than many other men. I was very strong and I was able to deliver what men would expect another man could do." Pili says that nobody suspected that she was a woman. Pili Hussein tells Outlook's Matthew Bannister how she succeeded in becoming a miner. "I acted like a gorilla," she says, "I could fight, my language was bad, I could carry a big knife like a Maasai [warrior]. Nobody knew I was a woman because everything I was doing I was doing like a man." And after about a year, she struck it rich, uncovering two massive clusters of tanzanite stones. With the money that she made she built new homes for her father, mother and twin sister, bought herself more tools, and began employing miners to work for her. And her cover was so convincing that it took an extraordinary set of circumstances for her true identity to finally be revealed. A local woman had reported that she'd been raped by some of the miners and Pili was arrested as a suspect. "When the police came the men who did the rape said, 'This is the man who did it,' and I was taken to the police station," Pili says. She had no choice but to reveal her secret. She asked the police to find a woman to physically examine her, to prove that she couldn't be responsible, and was soon released. But even after that her fellow miners found it hard to believe they had been duped for so long. "They didn't even believe the police when they said that I was a woman," she says, "it wasn't easy for them to accept until 2001 when I got married and I started a family." Finding a husband when everyone is accustomed to regarding you as a man is not easy, Pili found, though eventually she succeeded. "The question in his mind was always, 'Is she really a woman?'" she recalls. "It took five years for him to come closer to me." Pili has built a successful career and today owns her own mining company with 70 employees. Three of her employees are women, but they work as cooks not as miners. Pili says that although there are more women in the mining industry than when she started out, even today very few actually work in the mines. "Some [women] wash the stones, some are brokers, some are cooking," she says, "but they're not going down in to the mines, it's not easy to get women to do what I did." Pili's success has enabled her to pay for the education of more than 30 nieces, nephews and grandchildren. But despite this she says she wouldn't encourage her own daughter to follow in her footsteps. "I'm proud of what I did - it has made me rich, but it was hard for me," she says. "I want to make sure that my daughter goes to school, she gets an education and then she is able to run her life in a very different way, far away from what I experienced."

Uganda's Punishment Island: 'I was left to die on an island for getting pregnant'

27 April 2017
www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-39576510
Unmarried girls who got pregnant used to be seen as bringing shame to their families in parts of Uganda, so they were taken to a tiny island and left to die. The lucky ones were rescued, and one of them is still alive. The BBC's Patience Atuhaire tracked her down. "When my family discovered that I was pregnant, they put me in a canoe and took me to Akampene [Punishment Island]. I stayed there without food or water for four nights," says Mauda Kyitaragabirwe, who was aged just 12 at the time. "I remember being very hungry and cold. I was almost dying." On the fifth day a fisherman came along and said he would take her home with him. "I was a bit sceptical. I asked him whether he was tricking me and wanted to throw me into the water. But he said: 'No. I am taking you to be my wife.' So he brought me here," she reflects fondly, seated on a simple chair on the veranda of the house she shared with her husband. She lives in the village of Kashungyera, just a 10-minute boat trip across Lake Bunyonyi from Punishment Island, which is actually just a patch of waterlogged grass. This is where Mauda Kyitaragabirwe was left to die. At first, Ms Kyitaragabirwe was unsure how to greet me until Tyson Ndamwesiga, her grandson and a tour guide, told her that I spoke the local Rukiga language. Her face cracked into a nearly toothless smile. She held my arm from the elbow, in the tight grip that the Bakiga people usually reserve for long-lost relatives. The slender-built Ms Kyitaragabirwe walks with steady steps and estimates that she is in her eighties, but her family believes she is much older. She was born before birth certificates were common in this part of Uganda so it is impossible to be sure. The island where pregnant girls were sent to die.
"She used to have a voter's registration card from just before Uganda's independence [in 1962]. That is what we used to count backwards. We think she's around 106," says Mr Ndamwesiga. In traditional Bakiga society, a young woman could only get pregnant after marriage. Marrying off a virgin daughter meant receiving a bride price, mostly paid with livestock. An unmarried pregnant girl was seen as not only bringing shame to the family, but robbing it of much-needed wealth. Families used to rid themselves of the "shame" by dumping pregnant girls on Punishment Island, leaving them to die. Because of the remoteness of the area, the practice continued even after missionaries and colonialists arrived in Uganda in the 19th Century and outlawed it. Most people at the time - especially girls - did not know how to swim. So if a young woman was dumped on the island, she had two options - jump into the water and drown, or wait to die from the cold and hunger. I asked Ms Kyitaragabirwe if she was scared. She tilts her head to one side, frowning, and fires back: "I must have been about 12 years old. If you're taken from your home to an island where no-one else lives, in the middle of the lake, wouldn't you be scared?"
Some of the islands on Lake Bunyoyi. There are 29 islands on Lake Bunyoyi, including one that used to be a leper colony. In another part of the region, present-day Rukungiri District, pregnant girls would be thrown off a cliff at Kisiizi Falls. Legend has it that it was not until one of them dragged her brother down with her that families stopped pushing their daughters to their deaths. No-one ever survived Kisiizi Falls. But a number of girls are said to have survived Punishment Island, thanks to young men who could not afford to pay a bride price. Marrying girls from the island meant a dowry-free wife. After her husband took her to his home in the village of Kashungyera, Ms Kyitaragabirwe became a subject of curiosity and gossip. Over the decades, she has become a tourist attraction - her home a regular stop for tourists on the trail of the history of the area. While discussing her life story, she often stopped talking and stared at her hands contemplatively. At other times, like when I asked how she lost her eye, she was quite evasive, instinctively raising her hand to touch it. The touchiest subject seemed to be the fate of the baby she was pregnant with when she was left to die. "The pregnancy was still quite young. I never had the baby. Back then you could not fight back to defend yourself. If you did, they would beat you up," she says, lifting her head-wrap from her lap to wipe her face. Even though she did not say it outright, I understood what she meant - she was beaten up and had a miscarriage. I have three daughters. If any of them had got pregnant before they were married, I wouldn't blame them or punish them. Punishing girls - known in the local language as Okuhena, from which the island draws its local name Akampene - was an age-old practice. And Ms Kyitaragabirwe would have known about the consequences of a pregnancy. "I had heard about other girls that had been taken to Punishment Island, although not anyone close to me. So, it seems I was also tempted by Satan," she chuckles. She never saw or heard from the man who led her down "Satan's path". However, she had heard, many years ago, that he had died. Of her husband, James Kigandeire, who died in 2001, she said: "Oh, he loved me! He really looked after me. "He said: 'I picked you up from the wilderness, and I am not going to make you suffer'. "We had six children together. We stayed in this home together until he died." Mauda Kyitaragabirwe and her grandson, Tyson. Ms Kyitaragabirwe's grandson, Tyson, works as a tour guide in the area. And while it took decades, she was finally reconciled with her family. She smiled and said: "After I became a Christian I forgave everyone, even my brother who had rowed me in the canoe. I would go home to visit my family, and if I met any of them I would greet them."
Ms Kyitaragabirwe is believed to be the last woman who was dumped on the island, with the practice having died out after Christianity and government became stronger in the region. Still, unmarried pregnant women were frowned upon for many years. Condemning this attitude, Ms Kyitaragabirwe said: "I have three daughters. If any of them had got pregnant before they were married, I wouldn't blame them or punish them. "I know it can happen to any woman. If a young woman got pregnant today, she would come to her father's house and be taken care of. The people who carried out such practices were blind."

Women of Africa: Inspiring Malawi's children with ambition - Video

www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-34749949
11 November 2015
Monica Makeya Dzonzi is a co-ordinator at the youth centre in the Malawian city of Blantyre that organises training in computer, sports and life skills. A Unicef Youth Ambassador, she is an inspiration for the children who flock to the Ayise Bangwe Youth Centre. She tells the BBC about how her tough childhood made her determined to get an education.

Bhanwari Devi: The rape that led to India's sexual harassment law

www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-39265653
17 March
Bhanwari Devi is a grassroots government worker. Bhanwari Devi is an unlikely heroine. Nearly a quarter of a century after the illiterate, low-caste woman was allegedly gang-raped by her high-caste neighbours in the western Indian state of Rajasthan, she refuses to give up her fight for justice. It was her case that resulted in the Indian Supreme Court formulating guidelines to deal with sexual harassment in the workplace, but her attackers remain free, cleared of rape charges by the trial court while her appeal has been heard just once in the high court over the past 22 years. In the interim, two of the accused have died. The attack took place on 22 September 1992 and with the passage of so much time, Bhanwari Devi, now 56, no longer remembers the days and dates clearly, but the memory of the assault is still vivid in her mind. "It was dusk. My husband and I were working in our fields when they started beating him up with sticks. There were five of them," she told me when I visited her at home in Bhateri village, 50km (about 30 miles) from the state capital, Jaipur. She ran to help her husband, pleading with the men to show some mercy, but two of the attackers pinned him down, while the remaining three took turns to rape her. The attackers were Gujjars, the affluent and dominant caste group in the village. Bhanwari Devi and her husband, Mohan Lal Prajapat, are from the low-caste potter community, Kumhar. The men were angry with her for trying to prevent a nine-month-old Gujjar girl's wedding a few months earlier. Bhanwari Devi had worked as a saathin (friend) for the state government's Women's Development Programme (WDP) since 1985, says Jaipur-based women's rights activist Prof Renuka Pamecha. Bhanwari Devi shows off her work register
Her job involved going door-to-door in the village, campaigning against social ills - she would tell women about hygiene, family planning, the benefits of sending their daughters to school, and she would discourage female foeticide, infanticide, dowry and child marriages. Rajasthan has a huge tradition of child marriages and thousands of children, many just months old, are married off every year. Bhanwari Devi herself was a child bride - she told me she had been married when she was five or six and her husband was eight or nine. Her campaign against child marriage was not an attempt to challenge patriarchy or fight the feudal mindset, but she was just doing her job. And she knew that meddling in the affairs of the Gujjars could invite a backlash, says Dr Pritam Pal, who headed the WDP's training programme and worked very closely with Bhanwari Devi. But, Bhanwari Devi says, she had no choice in the matter. A protest rally in Jaipur. Massive protests were held in Jaipur with thousands marching through the city streets, demanding justice for Bhanwari Devi. Women's rights activists who helped Bhanwari Devi. Many women's rights activists in Rajasthan have worked tirelessly for years to help Bhanwari Devi. "I told the officials that these people were dangerous and that they would come after me. But they said we had to stop all child marriages and a policeman was sent to stop the wedding. But he came, ate wedding sweets, and left." The family accused her of humiliating them, and still managed to marry off the baby the next day - then seething with anger, they came after Bhanwari Devi. In India's conservative society, even now victims of rape often hesitate to talk about their ordeal because of the shame and stigma associated with sexual crimes. Twenty-five years ago, the situation was worse. "But Bhanwari Devi is nothing if not a fighter," says Dr Pal. When she went public with her complaint, she was accused of lying. Her attackers denied rape and said there had only been a quarrel. A rally was held in Jaipur on 15 December 1995 to protest against the acquittal of the rape accused. When Bhanwari Devi (centre) went public with her complaint, she was accused of lying Dr Pal says the police treated her with derision, didn't take her complaint seriously and botched up the investigation. Her medical test was conducted 52 hours later when it should have been done within 24 hours, her scratches and bruises were not recorded, her complaints of physical discomfort were ignored. After local newspapers reported Bhanwari Devi's plight and protests by women's activists, the case was handed over to the Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI), India's federal police. The five accused were finally arrested more than a year after the crime, and were charged with harassment, assault, conspiracy and gang rape. While denying them bail in December 1993, Rajasthan high court Judge NM Tibrewal wrote in his order: "I am convinced that Bhanwari Devi was gang-raped in revenge for attempting to stop the marriage of [one of the accused] Ramkaran's daughter, a minor." The judgement acquitting the accused men caused immense outrage in India and globally. Things, however, went downhill for Bhanwari Devi from there. Over the course of the trial, judges were inexplicably changed five times and, in November 1995, the accused were acquitted of rape - instead, they were found guilty of lesser offences like assault and conspiracy and were all given just nine months in jail.
"It was a dubious judgement," says Bharat of the Jaipur-based NGO Vishakha, one of the groups fighting to get justice for her. He cites some of the "bizarre reasons" the judge gave while clearing the accused of rape. The judgement caused immense outrage in India and globally. Massive protests were held in Jaipur with thousands marching through the city streets, demanding justice. Congress party MP from Rajasthan Girija Vyas called the decision "politically motivated". Mohini Giri, who was then head of the Indian government's National Commission for Women, said the court order "ignored principles of justice" and wrote a letter to the chief justice appealing to him to "intervene". Dr Pritam Pal described Bhanwari Devi as a fighter
The state government, which seemed reluctant to appeal against the order, finally challenged it in the Rajasthan high court, but only one hearing has been held in 22 years. Prof Pamecha says justice has remained elusive for Bhanwari Devi, but she is the reason why millions of Indian women are now legally protected against sexual harassment in the workplace. "The state authorities had refused to help her, saying as her employer, they were not responsible since she was assaulted in her fields. We said the government must take responsibility since the attack on her was because of her work."
So a group of activists from Jaipur and Delhi-based organisations filed a public interest petition in the Supreme Court, demanding that "workplaces must be made safe for women and that it should be the responsibility of the employer to protect women employee at every step". Bhanwari Devi's plight was covered by the local media. In 1997, the top court came out with Vishakha Guidelines, laying down norms to protect women from sexual harassment in workplaces. "It was a revolutionary judgement based on the fundamental rights of women. And the guidelines later became the basis for a 2013 law passed by the Indian parliament to prevent sexual harassment of women at the workplace," says Prof Pamecha. "Bhanwari Devi had no direct role in this law, but she was the catalyst for this, she was the main factor," she adds. "Bhanwari is a very brave woman," says Dr Pal. "The couple were ostracised by the villagers who refused to sell them milk or buy their clay pots. Even their families boycotted them. "She didn't even get invited to family weddings. But I have never seen a moment when she said she wouldn't fight. She has always wanted justice." She continues to live in the same village as her attackers. Over the years, she has won several awards for her exceptional courage, most recently being recognised by the Delhi Commission for Women on 8 March, still carrying on her work as a saathin, still hoping for justice. I ask her and her husband if they ever feel afraid? "Not for a minute," she answers fiercely. "Didn't you just walk into my house when you came here today? Would I leave my doors unlocked if I was afraid?" she asks. Her husband Mohan Lal adds: "What is there to fear? They can kill us only once."

Ghana's 'women who code' network
www.bbc.com/news/business-38342361
16 December 2016
In Africa - just like other parts of the world - there is a wide digital gender divide. Women are 50% less likely to be working in the area of technology than men. Many organisations, including the United Nations, are trying to address this and initiatives spring up all the time. Focusing on Ghana, the BBC's Africa Business Report wanted to know more about the African women who are using technology to improve their incomes and working lives.

A Woman. The greatest music teacher who ever lived

www.bbc.com/culture/story/20170308-the-greatest-music-teacher-who-ever-lived
19 April 2017
Nadia Boulanger taught many of the 20th Century’s greatest musicians. She may have been the greatest music teacher ever, writes Clemency Burton-Hill. “The most influential teacher since Socrates” is how one leading contemporary composer describes Nadia Boulanger. As unlikely as it seems, this unassuming-looking lady of Romanian, Russian and French heritage, who was born in 1887 and lived to the age of 92, did indeed end up shaping the sound of the modern world. Boulanger was the first woman to conduct many major US and European orchestras. Her roster of music students reads like the ultimate 20th Century Hall of Fame. Boulanger was the first woman to conduct the New York Philharmonic and Boston Symphony orchestras. It is no exaggeration, then, to consider Boulanger the most important musical pedagogue of the modern – or indeed any – era. Although her teaching base was in the family apartment at 36 Rue Ballu in the ninth arrondisement of Paris, she also taught in the US and UK, working with leading conservatoires including the Juilliard School, the Yehudi Menuhin School, the Royal College of Music and the Royal Academy of Music. With such a contribution, she might also arguably be described as the most important woman in the history of classical music. Not that she’d appreciate attention being drawn to her gender. Being female was, for Boulanger, no apparent barrier to achievement. In addition to her remarkable teaching career, she became the first woman to conduct many of the major US and European symphony orchestras, including the BBC Symphony, Boston Symphony, Hallé Orchestra and New York Philharmonic. Boulanger was also a mentor to Igor Stravinsky and an ardent champion of his music when much of the musical world remained unconvinced of its genius. She was responsible for bringing to life a number of ground-breaking world premieres. Hidden figure? But be honest: have you ever heard of her? Boulanger’s name remains largely unknown outside niche classical music circles, despite the astonishing impact she had on the soundtrack to all our lives, not just in the realm of classical but in jazz, tango, funk and hip-hop. It is frankly unimaginable that a man with a similar degree of influence over 20th Century music would have been so ignored. Musical polymath Quincy Jones, who produced Thriller and has won 27 Grammys and 79 nominations among many other achievements, studied under Boulanger in the 1950s. Yet Boulanger was no shrinking violet. By all accounts she was a fierce, uncompromising and forceful woman: charismatic, loyal and passionate but also complex and complicated. She was riven with envy for her younger sister Lili, a composer of genius who, at 19, had been the first woman ever to win the prestigious Prix de Rome competition but by 24 was dead of intestinal tuberculosis (now known as Crohn’s Disease). Nadia, like Lili, had also entered the Paris Conservatoire to study composition at the tender age of 10, but she never received much acclaim as a composer. After Lili’s death, rather than allowing her talented late sister’s name to fade, as many jealous siblings might have, she made it a mission of her life and career to ceaselessly promote and champion Lili’s musical genius, programming her works alongside more canonical repertoire right up until the end of her career. Boulanger attended the 1910 premiere of Diaghilev’s The Firebird, with music by Igor Stravinsky – she would advocate for his music the rest of her life. But at last year’s BBC Proms, Q, as he is known, told me in all earnestness that he owed everything he was as a musician to his early instruction, in 1950s Paris, under Nadia Boulanger. It tickles me to imagine what Boulanger – who died in 1979 – Boulanger had a singular way of encouraging and eliciting each student’s own voice – even if they were not yet aware of what that voice might be. Prince Rainier of Monaco and Grace Kelly asked Boulanger to arrange the music for their wedding in 1956. For a little old grey-haired French lady, she was also, he joked, terrifying. “She used to tell me all the time: Quincy, your music can never be more, or less, than you are as a human being. Unless you have the life experience and have something to say that you’ve lived, you have nothing to contribute at all… She was strong. Really strong.” We should raise a cheer to the woman who contributed so much, with so little fanfare, to the history of 20th and 21st Century music. Don’t take my word for it. “Nadia Boulanger,” says Quincy Jones, “was the most astounding woman I ever met in my life.” And he’s met a few.

What made these grannies go nude in public?

www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-39179515
15 March 2017
The iconic image of mothers protesting in Manipur. This image of a nude protest by a group of Indian mothers and grandmothers stunned the world 13 years ago. Defying all stereotypes, the 12 women challenged the security forces and paved the way for real change on the ground in the north-eastern state of Manipur. Eleven of the mothers regrouped in the state capital, Imphal, recently to speak to the BBC about their unconventional protest. The 12th protester died five years ago. In a large bare hall, they sit on floor mats, many of them in their sunset years. Many are frail and have failing eye sight, one is accompanied by her daughter as she cannot walk unaided. As they start telling me about that day, it's hard to imagine these women carrying out that act of protest. Eleven of the mothers regrouped in the state capital, Imphal, recently to speak to the BBC. The mothers regrouped in Imphal to speak about their unconventional protest. Manorama was gang-raped and killed in July 2004. Manipur has struggled for decades with an insurgency involving several militant groups, and the Indian military has for more than half a century had sweeping shoot-to-kill powers under the Armed Forces Special Powers Act (Afspa).
The security forces were often accused of rights abuses, but it was the gang-rape and murder of a 32-year-old woman in July 2004, allegedly by paramilitary soldiers, that set the state on the edge. Manorama was picked up from her home at midnight on 11 July by soldiers from the Assam Rifles, a paramilitary force deployed in Manipur to fight insurgents.
A few hours later, her mutilated, bullet-riddled body was found by the roadside. It bore tell-tale signs of torture and rape. The grannies in front of the Kangla Fort where they had staged their famous protest. The Assam Rifles denied any role in her death, but the state witnessed unprecedented anger and at the centre of that was the "mothers' protest".
The women were all housewives, mostly from poor families, and many did small jobs to supplement their family incomes. The oldest was 73, the youngest 45. Between them, they had 46 children and 74 grandchildren. They were also activists (called Meira Paibis, or torch-bearers). They knew each other, but belonged to different organisations. Some of them visited Manorama's family and the morgue where her body was kept. "It made me very angry. It was not just Manorama who was raped. We all felt raped," says Soibam Momon Leima.
Lourembam Nganbi (left) arrived in Imphal a day earlier from her home in Vishnupur, 30km away. The idea of a nude protest was first discussed on 12 July at a meeting of the All Manipur Women's Social Reformation and Development Samaj, but it was thought "too sensitive and radical", says Thokchom Ramani, who was 73 at the time. But at a meeting later in the day of different women's groups, Ms Thokchom mentioned it and believing that "desperate times call for desperate measures", it was agreed that a small group of women would attempt to strip in front of the iconic Kangla Fort, the Assam Rifles headquarters. On the morning of 15 July, the day of the protest, Laishram Gyaneshwari left her home at 5:30am. "I didn't tell my husband or children that I was going to take part in this protest. I had no idea how it would go, I knew I was putting my life in danger and I knew I could die that day. So I touched my husband's feet, sought his blessings and left," she told me. The oldest was 73-year-old Thokchom Ramani. What made these grannies go nude in public? The iconic image of mothers protesting in Manipur. This image of a nude protest by a group of Indian mothers and grandmothers stunned the world 13 years ago. Defying all stereotypes, the 12 women challenged the security forces and paved the way for real change on the ground in the north-eastern state of Manipur. Eleven of the mothers regrouped in the state capital, Imphal, recently to speak to the BBC about their unconventional protest. The 12th protester died five years ago. In a large bare hall, they sit on floor mats, many of them in their sunset years. Many are frail and have failing eye sight, one is accompanied by her daughter as she cannot walk unaided. As they start telling me about that day, it's hard to imagine these women carrying out that act of protest. Eleven of the mothers regrouped in the state capital, Imphal, recently to speak to the BBC. The mothers regrouped in Imphal to speak about their unconventional protest. Manorama was gang-raped and killed in July 2004. Manipur has struggled for decades with an insurgency involving several militant groups, and the Indian military has for more than half a century had sweeping shoot-to-kill powers under the Armed Forces Special Powers Act (Afspa). The security forces were often accused of rights abuses, but it was the gang-rape and murder of a 32-year-old woman in July 2004, allegedly by paramilitary soldiers, that set the state on the edge. Manorama was picked up from her home at midnight on 11 July by soldiers from the Assam Rifles, a paramilitary force deployed in Manipur to fight insurgents. A few hours later, her mutilated, bullet-riddled body was found by the roadside. It bore tell-tale signs of torture and rape. The mothers revisit the Kangla Fort. The grannies in front of the Kangla Fort where they had staged their famous protest. The Assam Rifles denied any role in her death, but the state witnessed unprecedented anger and at the centre of that was the "mothers' protest". The women were all housewives, mostly from poor families, and many did small jobs to supplement their family incomes. The oldest was 73, the youngest 45. Between them, they had 46 children and 74 grandchildren. They were also activists (called Meira Paibis, or torch-bearers). They knew each other, but belonged to different organisations. Some of them visited Manorama's family and the morgue where her body was kept. "It made me very angry. It was not just Manorama who was raped. We all felt raped," says Soibam Momon Leima. Lourembam Nganbi (left) arrived in Imphal a day earlier from her home in Vishnupur, 30km away. The idea of a nude protest was first discussed on 12 July at a meeting of the All Manipur Women's Social Reformation and Development Samaj, but it was thought "too sensitive and radical", says Thokchom Ramani, who was 73 at the time. But at a meeting later in the day of different women's groups, Ms Thokchom mentioned it and believing that "desperate times call for desperate measures", it was agreed that a small group of women would attempt to strip in front of the iconic Kangla Fort, the Assam Rifles headquarters. On the morning of 15 July, the day of the protest, Laishram Gyaneshwari left her home. "I didn't tell my husband or children that I was going to take part in this protest. I had no idea how it would go, I knew I was putting my life in danger and I knew I could die that day. So I touched my husband's feet, sought his blessings and left," she told me. Haobam Tombi was the youngest protester at 45. Lourembam Nganbi arrived in the city a day earlier from her home in Vishnupur, 30km away. Because of a government-imposed curfew in many parts of the state, there were no buses so she hired a private taxi to reach Imphal and walked the last few miles to the home of Haobam Ibetombi, another of the protesters. "There, we removed our inner garments and just covered our bodies in the traditional Manipuri sarongs so that we could strip easily," she says. Just after 9am, a van began ferrying them to Kangla Fort - it made three trips, carrying the protesters and volunteers, depositing them not at the fort but near enough to get there quickly. Manipuris accuse the Indian army of misusing the sweeping powers given to them under the special law. The women were all housewives and mostly from poor families. "We were crying even before we left. We are women, all we have is our honour. And Manipur is a traditional society, we don't show our bodies. We are uncomfortable even showing our ankles," Mrs Laishram said. The authorities had somehow got wind of their protest and a large number of police, some of them women, were beginning to gather outside the fort. At 10am, the rag-tag bunch walked in twos and threes to the fort gate and before anyone could realise what was going on, the mothers stripped. They threw off all their clothes, beat their chests, rolled on the ground and wept. The women carried banners that read "Indian army, rape us" and "Indian army, kill us". Even though Manorama had been taken away by members of a paramilitary force, most Indians don't know the different branches of the security forces, and so army is used as a loose term to describe them all. Nine women were accused of arson and waging war against the country and were sent to jail. Although there were no leaders, Mrs Lourembam shouted the loudest, chanting slogans in English "because we wanted to shame them in a language they and the rest of the world understood", she said. "I was thinking their action must stop, they must be punished. Women should not be raped anywhere in the world. The women tried to storm the fort, but the soldiers locked the gates. "Two sentries pointed their guns at us. We dared them to shoot us and they lowered their weapons. I think they were ashamed," says Mrs Laishram. Soon, a large crowd gathered and Mrs Thockchom says most people, including many police personnel, were crying. The protest continued for just 45 minutes, but those 45 minutes have had a lasting impact on the lives on the 12 women and the story of Manipur. Laishram Gyaneshwari did not tell her family that she was going to take part in the nude protest. The mothers became celebrities who were feted at neighbourhood receptions. But they were also harassed by an embarrassed government which began a systematic destruction of their offices and organisations. Nine of the women were accused of arson and waging war against the country and were sent to jail for nearly three months. Their protest, however, did have the intended impact of putting the spotlight on the Manipur problem. "The mothers' protest came too late for Manorama, but it played a crucial role in forcing the Assam Rifles to vacate the fort four months later, for the first time since they occupied it in 1949," says Babloo Loitongbam of Human Rights Alert. Manipur is one of India's most restive states. India also promised to look at the demand to repeal Afspa and then prime minister Manmohan Singh promised a "healing touch" to the Manipuris. Thirteen years later, though, Afspa remains in large parts of the state and reports of rights abuses by security forces still come in, but campaigners feel the situation has improved. Along with the 16-year fast by the state's most celebrated activist Irom Sharmila, the mothers' protest has entered the history books. The mothers, however, remain angry. "We are still naked," Mrs Laishram tells me. "We will believe the government has clothed us only on the day Afspa is removed from the whole state."
Thokchom Ramani, at 73, was the oldest protester. Haobam Tombi was the youngest protester at 45. Lourembam Nganbi arrived in the city a day earlier from her home in Vishnupur, 30km away. Because of a government-imposed curfew in many parts of the state, there were no buses so she hired a private taxi to reach Imphal and walked the last few miles to the home of Haobam Ibetombi, another of the protesters.
"There, we removed our inner garments and just covered our bodies in the traditional Manipuri sarongs so that we could strip easily," she says. Just after 9am, a van began ferrying them to Kangla Fort - it made three trips, carrying the protesters and volunteers, depositing them not at the fort but near enough to get there quickly. Manipuris accuse the Indian army of misusing the sweeping powers given to them under the special law.
The women were all housewives and mostly from poor families "We were crying even before we left. We are women, all we have is our honour. And Manipur is a traditional society, we don't show our bodies. We are uncomfortable even showing our ankles," Mrs Laishram said. The authorities had somehow got wind of their protest and a large number of police, some of them women, were beginning to gather outside the fort. At 10am, the rag-tag bunch walked in twos and threes to the fort gate and before anyone could realise what was going on, the mothers stripped. They threw off all their clothes, beat their chests, rolled on the ground and wept.
The women carried banners that read "Indian army, rape us" and "Indian army, kill us". Even though Manorama had been taken away by members of a paramilitary force, most Indians don't know the different branches of the security forces, and so army is used as a loose term to describe them all. Nine women were accused of arson and waging war against the country and were sent to jail. Although there were no leaders, Mrs Lourembam shouted the loudest, chanting slogans in English "because we wanted to shame them in a language they and the rest of the world understood", she said. "I was thinking their action must stop, they must be punished. Women should not be raped anywhere in the world. The women tried to storm the fort, but the soldiers locked the gates. "Two sentries pointed their guns at us. We dared them to shoot us and they lowered their weapons. I think they were ashamed," says Mrs Laishram. Soon, a large crowd gathered and Mrs Thockchom says most people, including many police personnel, were crying. The protest continued for just 45 minutes, but those 45 minutes have had a lasting impact on the lives on the 12 women and the story of Manipur. Laishram Gyaneshwari did not tell her family that she was going to take part in the nude protest. The mothers became celebrities who were feted at neighbourhood receptions. But they were also harassed by an embarrassed government which began a systematic destruction of their offices and organisations. Nine of the women were accused of arson and waging war against the country and were sent to jail for nearly three months. Their protest, however, did have the intended impact of putting the spotlight on the Manipur problem. "The mothers' protest came too late for Manorama, but it played a crucial role in forcing the Assam Rifles to vacate the fort four months later, for the first time since they occupied it in 1949," says Babloo Loitongbam of Human Rights Alert. Manipur is one of India's most restive states. India also promised to look at the demand to repeal Afspa and then prime minister Manmohan Singh promised a "healing touch" to the Manipuris. Thirteen years later, though, Afspa remains in large parts of the state and reports of rights abuses by security forces still come in, but campaigners feel the situation has improved. Along with the 16-year fast by the state's most celebrated activist Irom Sharmila, the mothers' protest has entered the history books. The mothers, however, remain angry. "We are still naked," Mrs Laishram tells me. "We will believe the government has clothed us only on the day Afspa is removed from the whole state."

Женщины-воины: персидские амазонки

worldreporter.ru/
В древности власть Персидской империи охватывала почти всю Азию. Соседним государствам было просто нечего противопоставить агрессивной политике Ахменидов, каждое свое слово подкреплявших огромной армией под командованием сильнейших военачальников. К удивлению археологов, ДНК-тесты погребенных воителей двухтысячелетней давности обнаружили, что уже в ту пору женщины упорно боролись за свои права, смело отстаивая позиции на поле боя с мечом в руке. Несмотря на то, что мало кто слышал об этих амазонках, их храбрость, интеллект и героизм вполне достоин отдельной легенды. Томирис, королева-воительница
Томирис считается самой свирепой женщиной из всех когда-либо живших. Эта красотка обладала нулевой терпимостью к тем, кто рискнул посягать на ее территорию, или на ее трон. Мудрая, дикарски жестокая девушка прославилась военными победами. Кроме того, Томирис была известна изобретательными пытками — к примеру, королева заставляла неугодных совершать самокастрацию.
Бану, жена Бабака. В 816 году н.э., Бану и ее муж Бабак возглавляли сопротивление власти арабского халифата, захватившего их племенную территорию. Бану была очень опытным лучником и прекрасным, но жестоким командирам. 23 года продержались они в своей горной крепости, стены которой не мог сокрушить враг. Не проиграв ни одной битвы, Бану и Бабак были преданы доверенным человеком и отданы противнику.
Хавла бинт аль-Азвар - Хавла бинт аль-Азвар была целительницей при армии мусульман, стремившихся распространить слово Аллаха по всей Персии в 7 веке н.э. Во время бушующей битвы против Византийской империи пал брат Хавлы: вне себя от горя, девушка сбросила одежду целительницы, спрятала лицо под зеленым шарфом, схватила ятаган и бесстрашно бросилась в самую гущу схватки. Напор ее был столь страшен, что византийцы попятились, а воодушевленные соратники Хавлы повернули ход сражения в свою пользу.
Апраник, воин Сасанидов - Дочь персидского военачальника выросла в звуках битвы. Апраник пошла по стопам отца и стала профессиональным солдатом, безо всякой протекции поднявшись от простого бойца до командира. В сражениях против Праведного Халифата девушка приняла командование остатками военных сил Сасанидов и несколько лет выматывала врага внезапными молниеносными атаками.
Самси, аравийская королева - Королева Самси Аравийская вошла в историю как бесстрашная воительница, с которой считались даже великие цари соседней Ассирии. Самси наладила торговый путь в эту мощную державу и поклялась в верности ее правителям. Но и такого положения было для девушки недостаточно: Самси объединилась с Дамаском, чтобы вытеснить ассирийцев из региона. Кровопролитная война закончилась полным разгромом для Дамаска, а Самси попала в плен. Вместо того, чтобы казнить девушку, ассирийцы вернули ее на трон, показав свое уважение такой невероятной смелости.
Пантея, командир Бессмертных - Пантея считалась одной из самых успешных командиров в армии Кира Великого. После того, как Кир завоевал Вавилонскую империю, Пантея организовала элитный отряд Бессмертных, бойцы которого внушали трепет врагам одним своим видом. В отряде всегда было ровно 10 000 воинов: погибшие в бою сразу же заменялись новыми обученными солдатами.
Зенобия - Зенобия правила Пальмирой в 1 веке н.э. и была в ту пору одной из немногих людей, рискнувших бросить вызов авторитету Рима. Умными политическими уловками Зенобия смогла нанести болезненный удар великой империи, оставив без продовольственных поставок половину страны. Королева на равных поддерживала отношения с военными и политическими лидерами соседних стран, что в то время было беспрецедентным достижением для женщины.


The woman running 40 marathons in 40 days, BBC News, Sydney, Australia

www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-39650323
27 April 2017
Mina Guli runs a marathon beside Australia's Murray River. Ultra-runner Mina Guli winced in pain in the middle of a cow paddock. Bandages wrapped around her beaten feet, she contemplated the "holes" where her toenails used to be. She was back in her native Australia, but emotionally Ms Guli felt a long way from home. Why am I doing this, she asked herself, of her attempt to complete 40 marathons in 40 days across six continents. But Ms Guli resolved to work through the pain. She laced up her running shoes, pulled on her shorts and shirt, and "got the miles done". "It wasn't a pretty day, there were lots of tears but I got through it," Ms Guli tells the BBC. "I don't run because I enjoy running, I run because I want to raise awareness about water issues." Ms Guli is running along six major rivers. Mina Guli treks up a muddy path near the Amazon River in Brazil.
The lawyer-turned-conservationist is nearing the end of a 1,687km (1,048 miles) journey designed to highlight the amount of water used in consumer goods. "Only 5% of our water that we use is in our household consumption - the rest is in our 'invisible water footprint'," says Ms Guli. She has run her marathons along the Colorado River in the US and Mexico, the Amazon River in Brazil, the Murray River in Australia, the Yangtze River in China and the Nile River in Egypt. She is due to finish the final leg on Monday along the River Thames in London. Last year, Ms Guli, 46, finished an even longer odyssey spanning seven continents. She says the extensive distances and limited recovery time take a toll on her body, no matter how meticulous her preparation. "I look a bit like an old granny after running the first couple of kilometres," she says. Mina Guli looks out at the Colorado River at the Arizona Hot Springs. Mina Guli crosses a bridge over a water canal in Nanxun, China. "When I get up in the morning there's a lot of grimacing, a lot of hobbling. I've taken to doing the first couple of kilometres by myself because I don't want my (support) team to see how badly I'm hurting." Rest is rare to keep the relentless pace, and when she is not running a lot of time is spent flying or driving to the next destination. Along the way she has met with a range of locals - including indigenous leaders, tourism operators and farmers - to talk about the water issues they face. Ms Guli says she is motivated by spreading a simple message: that many countries use water faster than nature can replenish it. In 2012, she founded Thirst, a global charity to educate young people on the topic...

Silicon Valley's women have spoken. Now what? 1 July 2017

 www.bbc.com/news/technology-40465519
Jessica Livingston, right, believes women are forcing change in Silicon Valley. "It's been going on for a while." It's a phrase I've heard a lot since Susan Fowler, an ex-Uber employee, published her explosive blog post that ultimately toppled one of the most powerful chief executives in San Francisco. "I'll tell you - Susan Fowler kicked off a big thing here," says Jessica Livingston, who co-created Y Combinator, the most highly-respected start-up investment programme in Silicon Valley. "That's what you have to understand. This stuff was happening all the time and people were complaining to their confidants and sharing it with their family. No-one was coming forward on the record with 'here's an account of these horrible things that happened to me'. It just felt too scary, a possible career breaker for people. That was the feeling." But that may be changing, if the mood at Y Combinator's Female Founders conference is anything to go by. The annual event is a gathering of would-be and successful female entrepreneurs. And this year it has been given added vigour. Call it, the "Uber in the room". "We couldn't have this conference without referencing it, I mean come on!" Ms Livingston continues. "It's such crazy stuff.
I do think there is an undercurrent in the conference today of 'this is awful stuff that's happening, but it's been going on for a while... and now things are going to change.'"
Dramatic change
Change won't come easy, but for the first time it may be in reach. Avni Patel Thompson says a support network for new entrepreneurs would help. While Uber's crisis has garnered the most headlines, perhaps the more significant fall-from-grace in Silicon Valley this year has been that of Justin Caldbeck, a venture capitalist who just a week ago was accused of several instances of sexual harassment. In the space of two days he denied the claims, then took a leave of absence, and then resigned. Now the investment firm he founded, Binary Capital, has capitulated - with backers removing their support and, crucially, their money. "If you look at the way things have played out over the past week at Binary, there's been a change every single day, and it's gotten more dramatic every single day," Ms Livingston tells me. "To the point where we are feeling like people are responding. People are being held accountable - they're not sweeping it under the carpet." Abuse pattern
Abuse often harbours in situations when one individual holds the key to another's dream: an actress desperate to land that first big role, or an athlete wanting to get closer to the big leagues. In Silicon Valley, it's often an inexperienced entrepreneur, panicking about rent money, and desperate for that first piece of funding that would set them on their way to creating their company. Those early investments, known as seed funding, are make or break. Laura Behrens-Wu says female entrepreneurs seeking their first funding round are most vulnerable
"Pre-seed, before you're part of the network, that's when women are most vulnerable," says Laura Behrens-Wu, co-founder of shipping start-up Shippo, which recently raised $7m.
"They don't know anyone here yet, they don't have anyone to turn to.
"If someone harassed me today I'd have people to turn to, people who can stand up for me and make sure that this never happens again."
Without that support network, Ms Behrens-Wu argues, the prospect of speaking out against abusers is terrifying and insurmountable.
"When [investors] Google your name, you don't want stories about sexual harassment to be the first thing that comes up.
"[Women are] worried they're being seen as the trouble makers by other people."
Strength in numbers
Filling this support and accountability vacuum could perhaps change things here - something that might give new arrivals in Silicon Valley a strong footing from which to protect themselves.
One suggestion, that I wrote about last week, is a "Decency Pledge" - a code of conduct shared across the technology industry. That has been met with a mixed response. Surely, many argue, people shouldn't have to sign a "pledge" to exercise what should be common decency?
Avni Patel Thompson, founder of on-demand childcare start-up Poppy, says the best solution may be to equip new entrepreneurs with the same kind support network that give more experienced women the strength to come forward and confront unacceptable behaviour.
"Everyone talks about backchannel references, right? I think there are those of us that are plugged into certain networks that have access to that.
"But how do we make that accessible to the people that need it the most, which are the folks that are just getting started and don't know up from down and all these type of things. They're just trying to fight the good fight.
"How can we make some of these things available? That's some of the conversations that we, as female founders, are having."
Added protection
Y Combinator is a tech incubator programme that twice a year takes on a bunch of promising start-ups, gives them about $100,000, and coaches them to potential success. It has spawned several successes, such as Dropbox, Reddit and payments firm Stripe.
And for those lucky enough to get on the programme, it also provides an added layer of protection against possible abuses.
"We will speak up on the founders' behalf, always," Jessica Livingston tells me.
"We've just launched internally an anonymous forum if anyone has faced racism or harassment they can let us know anonymously. We are trying to do things to help."
But looking long-term, a more gender-diverse technology industry is seen as the only genuine solution to this problem.
"I'm always hoping that more women get into the game," Ms Livingston continues.
"We do need to have more female venture capitalists (VCs), and managing director level VCs. Almost all of them are men.
"There are so many things that have to work together to really create change."

Wives wanted in the Faroe Islands

www.bbc.com/news/magazine-39703486
27 April 2017
There's a shortage of women in the Faroe Islands. So local men are increasingly seeking wives from further afield - Thailand and the Philippines in particular. But what's it like for the brides who swap the tropics for this windswept archipelago? When Athaya Slaetalid first moved from Thailand to the Faroe Islands, where winter lasts six months, she would sit next to the heater all day: "People told me to go outside because the sun was shining but I just said: 'No! Leave me alone, I'm very cold.'" Moving here six years ago was tough for Athaya at first, she admits. She'd met her husband Jan when he was working with a Faroese friend who had started a business in Thailand. Jan knew in advance that bringing his wife to this very different culture, weather and landscape would be challenging. "I had my concerns, because everything she was leaving and everything she was coming to were opposites," he admits. "But knowing Athaya, I knew she would cope." There are now more than 300 women from Thailand and Philippines living in the Faroes. It doesn't sound like a lot, but in a population of just 50,000 people they now make up the largest ethnic minority in these 18 islands, located between Norway and Iceland. In recent years the Faroes have experienced population decline, with young people leaving, often in search of education, and not returning. Women have proved more likely to settle abroad. As a result, according to Prime Minister Axel Johannesen, the Faroes have a "gender deficit" with approximately 2,000 fewer women than men. This, in turn, has lead Faroese men to look beyond the islands for romance. Many, though not all, of the Asian women met their husbands online, some through commercial dating websites. Others have made connections through social media networks or existing Asian-Faroese couples. For the new arrivals, the culture shock can be dramatic. Officially part of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Faroes have their own language (derived from Old Norse) and a very distinctive culture - especially when it comes to food. Fermented mutton, dried cod and occasional whale meat and blubber are typical of the strong flavours here, with none of the traditional herbs and spices of Asian cooking. And, although it never gets as cold as neighbouring Iceland, the wet, cool climate is a challenge for many people. A good summer's day would see the temperature reach 16°C. Athaya is a confident woman with a ready smile who now works in the restaurant business in Torshavn, the Faroese capital. She and Jan share a cosy cottage on the banks of a fjord surrounded by dramatic mountains. But she's honest about how difficult swapping countries was at first. "When our son Jacob was a baby, I was at home all day with no-one to talk to," she says. "The other villagers are older people and mostly don't speak English. People our age were out at work and there were no children for Jacob to play with. I was really alone. When you stay at home here, you really stay at home. I can say I was depressed. But I knew it would be like that for two or three years." Then, when Jacob started kindergarten, she began working in catering and met other Thai women.
"That was important because it gave me a network. And it gave me a taste of home again." Krongrak Jokladal felt isolated at first, too, when she arrived from Thailand. Her husband Trondur is a sailor and works away from home for several months at a time. She started her own Thai massage salon in the centre of Torshavn. "You can't work regular hours with a baby, and although my parents-in-law help out with childcare, running the business myself means I can choose my hours," she says. It's a far cry from Krongrak's previous job as head of an accountancy division in Thai local government. But she is unusual in that she runs her own business. Even for many highly educated Asian women in the Faroes, the language barrier means they have to take lower-level work. Axel Johannesen, the prime minister, says helping the newcomers overcome this is something the government takes seriously. "The Asian women who have come in are very active in the labour market, which is good," he says. "One of our priorities is to help them learn Faroese, and there are government programmes offering free language classes." Kristjan Arnason recalls the effort his Thai wife Bunlom, who arrived in the Faroes in 2002, put into learning the language. "After a long day at work she would sit reading the English-Faeroese dictionary," he says. "She was extraordinarily dedicated." "I was lucky," Bunlom adds. "I told Kristjan that if I was moving here he had to find me a job. And he did, and I was working with Faeroese people in a hotel so I had to learn how to talk to them." In an age when immigration has become such a sensitive topic in many parts of Europe, Faeroes society seems remarkably accepting of foreign incomers. Chuen and Karsten have been married for just over a year. They met on a dating website called Thai Cupid. "I think it helps that the immigrants we have seen so far are mostly women," says local politician Magni Arge, who also sits in the Danish parliament, "They come and they work and they don't cause any social problems. "But we've seen problems when you have people coming from other cultures into places like the UK, in Sweden and in other parts of Europe - even Denmark. That's why we need to work hard at government level to make sure we don't isolate people and have some kind of sub-culture developing." But Antonette Egholm, originally from the Philippines, hasn't encountered any anti-immigrant sentiment. I met her and her husband as they moved into a new flat in Torshavn. "People here are friendly, she explains, "and I've never experienced any negative reactions to my being a foreigner. I lived in metro Manila and there we worried about traffic and pollution and crime. Here we don't need to worry about locking the house, and things like healthcare and education are free. At home we have to pay. And here you can just call spontaneously at someone's house, it's not formal. For me, it feels like the Philippines in that way." Likewise, her husband Regin believes increasing diversity is something that should be welcomed not feared. "We actually need fresh blood here," he adds, "I like seeing so many children now who have mixed parentage. Our gene pool is very restricted, and it's got to be a good thing that we welcome outsiders who can have families." He acknowledges that he's had occasional ribbing from some male friends who jokingly ask if he pressed "enter" on his computer to order a wife. But he denies he and Antonette have encountered any serious prejudice as a result of their relationship. Athaya Slaetalid tells me that some of her Thai friends have asked why she doesn't leave her small hamlet, and move to the capital, where almost 40% of Faroe Islanders now live. They say Jacob would have more friends there. "No, I don't need to do that," she says. "I'm happy here now, not just surviving but making a life for our family. "Look," she says, as we step into the garden overlooking the fjord. "Jacob plays next to the beach. He is surrounded by hills covered in sheep and exposed to nature. And his grandparents live just up the road. There is no pollution and no crime. Not many kids have that these days. This could be the last paradise on earth."


Cambodia's female construction workers

www.bbc.com/news/in-pictures-39102989
13 March 2017
Cambodia's construction industry is booming, and high-rises are being built across the capital of Phnom Penh. With the city's population doubling over the past four years, it has begun its transformation into a sprawling metropolis. The industry employs a large number of migrant workers who flock to the capital in search of work. Around a third of these workers are women, and photographer Charles Fox's latest project documents them on the building sites. Some of the women are just starting out, others hone skills learnt in the provinces, while others are from the masses of workers who returned from Thailand in 2014 after a crackdown on illegal migrant workers. Many of these women have come to the capital with their family and friends, relocating to live and work on the building sites. The sites can often be dangerous and female workers can receive lower wages than their male counterparts. Despite this, the women of Cambodia's construction industry are hard-working and driven, remaining resilient to the risks they face.
Sok Korn - A female construction worker. Five years ago, I came to Phnom Penh with my husband and my son. There's no work for us at the countryside. The only thing we can do there is grow rice once a year. But if it were financially possible I would quit my job immediately and return to my village. Then I would take care of my mother and be able to see my other children more frequently.
Heang Sian - Three years ago a divorce and a hospitalisation put me in debt. I had to sell my house and my land, but it wasn't enough to pay all my debts. So I came to the city to work on a construction site. The great thing of working in construction is that here I get paid per week. You don't have that when you work in the factory or in a hotel.
Keng Ev - A female construction worker. I have five children and they and my husband all work in construction.
Nout Sreymom - A female construction worker. Together with my husband I build elevator shafts. Our manager consistently sends us from one location to the other. Sometimes we stay at a project for one month, sometimes for two or three.
Sok Sovanna - A female construction worker. Unlike my friends who work in factories, I prefer working in construction as my whole family is here with me. Yet despite being close to my loved ones I face verbal harassment from male co-workers when they are drunk at night.
Sok Aun - A female construction worker. Its been three years since I arrived in Phnom Penh and I have been working in construction the whole time. My daughter is living with my parents back home in Prey Veng Province. I try to save as much money as possible so my diet is limited. I also sleep at the construction site to save money so I can send it back to my family.
Sok Poeu. A female construction worker. I have worked in construction for almost four years now. I have worked all over Phnom Penh for different construction projects from hotels, apartments to condos. As a female worker here I am verbally harassed by male construction workers, but what to do? I have no other place to sleep. I can't afford any private accommodation.
Sam Nang - A female construction worker. I have worked in construction in Cambodia for about two months now - prior to that I worked in Thailand for several years. As a mother of two, I have to work from early morning to dusk so I can afford to support my family. I have no proper food or time to eat and I feel dizzy a lot of the time.

Валентина Терешкова. "Я всегда смотрю на звёзды".  Mar 5, 2017. Это фильм о женщине отважной и легендарной. Полет и возвращение на Землю. Это было начало ее славы и начало нашей к ней любви. Мы называли ее именем улицы и новорожденных девочек, сочиняли для нее стихи и пели песни. И не только потому, что она была первой. Потому что славу она использовала, чтобы всю свою послеполетную жизнь помогать людям. Валентина Владимировна Терешкова — кандидат технических наук, автор более полусотни научных работ на актуальные темы практической космонавтики. Депутат ГД Терешкова вернула в профессию слуги народа искренность. Мы увидим, как проблемы ярославских избирателей Терешковой становятся ее личными проблемами: Валентина Владимировна помогает с жильем, защищает архитектурные памятники, участвует в жизни детских домов. Мы побываем в самом первом русском театре, труппа которого считает Терешкову своей музой и защитницей. Наши герои — люди, в разные годы общавшиеся с Терешковой, — называют ее великой женщиной. Не только за ее космический подвиг. Но и за то, что у нее, как сказал один из героев нашего фильма, «не снесло крышу», за то, что у нее человеческое сердце и совесть. Дочь Елена во всем поддерживает маму и помогает ей. У Терешкой уже выросли внуки. За плечами старшего Алексея служба в ВДВ, в Псковской десантной дивизии. Сейчас Алексей — студент МГУ. Младший, школьник Андрей, репетирует на скрипке в оркестре у Дмитрия Когана. Мир легко забывает имена своих героев, но это не тот случай.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HavXth0iGLY

Nigeria Chibok girls: Eighty-two freed by Boko Haram - Africa2017Nigeria21ReleasedGirls.jpg  Africa2017Nigeria21ReleasedGirlsMap.jpg  Africa2017Nigeria350GirlsInCaptivity.jpg
www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-39833309
7 May 2017
Nigeria schoolgirl kidnappings. This file photo taken on May 12, 2014 shows a screengrab taken from a video of Nigerian Islamist extremist group Boko Haram obtained by AFP showing girls, wearing the full-length hijab and praying in an undisclosed rural location.  Some of the girls pictured in May 2014, shortly after their kidnapping. Islamist militants of the Boko Haram group have released 82 schoolgirls from a group of 276 they abducted in north-eastern Nigeria three years ago, the president's office says. They were handed over in exchange for Boko Haram suspects after negotiations. The girls will be received by President Muhammadu Buhari in Abuja on Sunday, a statement said. The abduction of the so-called "Chibok girls" triggered a global outcry and sparked a huge social media campaign. Before the latest release, about 195 of the girls were still missing. The number of Boko Haram suspects released by authorities remains undisclosed. The 82 schoolgirls are now in the custody of the Nigerian army and were brought by road convoy from a remote area to a military base in Banki near the border with Cameroon, reports the BBC's Stephanie Hegarty from Lagos. Our reporter says that many families in Chibok will be rejoicing at this latest news, but more than 100 of the girls taken have yet to be returned. Christian pastor Enoch Mark, whose two daughters were among those kidnapped, told Agence France-Presse: "This is good news to us. We have been waiting for this day. We hope the remaining girls will soon be released." It was unclear whether his daughters had been freed. A statement from a spokesman for President Buhari said he was deeply grateful to "security agencies, the military, the Government of Switzerland, the International Committee of the Red Cross, and local and international NGOs" for playing a role in the operation. 'Two blindfolded men in convoy'- The BBC's Stephanie Hegarty reports from Lagos
Information about the release began trickling out on Saturday afternoon. A soldier contacted the BBC to say that more than 80 Chibok girls were being held in an army base near the Cameroon border. At the same time an official working for an international agency, who assisted with the release, said that several armoured vehicles left Maiduguri - the city at the centre of the Boko Haram insurgency - in a convoy to travel into the "forest" to meet the girls. He said there were two blindfolded men in the convoy. The president's office said that the girls were released in exchange for some Boko Haram suspects held by the authorities - but we haven't been told how many. After the Government Girls Secondary School in Chibok, Borno state, was raided in April 2014, more than 50 girls quickly escaped and Boko Haram then freed another 21 last October, after negotiations with the Red Cross. The campaign for the return of the girls drew the support of then US First Lady Michelle Obama and many Hollywood stars. Last month, President Buhari said the government remained "in constant touch through negotiations, through local intelligence to secure the release of the remaining girls and other abducted persons unharmed".
Many of the Chibok girls were Christian, but were encouraged to convert to Islam and to marry their kidnappers during their time in captivity. Boko Haram has kidnapped thousands of other people during its eight-year insurgency aimed at creating an Islamic caliphate in north-eastern Nigeria. More than 30,000 others have been killed, the government says, and hundreds of thousands have been forced to flee from their homes. Boko Haram at a glance:
Founded in 2002, initially focused on opposing Western-style education - Boko Haram means "Western education is forbidden" in the Hausa language. Launched military operations in 2009. Thousands killed, mostly in north-eastern Nigeria, hundreds abducted, including hundreds of schoolgirls. Seized large area in north-east Nigeria, where it declared a caliphate. Joined so-called Islamic State, now calls itself IS's "West African province". Regional force has now retaken most of the captured territory. Group split in August after rival leaders emerged.


The former sex worker who set up a retirement home in Mexico City

www.bbc.com/news/magazine-38677679
31 January 2017
After years of working the streets of Mexico City, Carmen Munoz wondered what happened to sex workers like her when they got old - so she campaigned to set up a retirement home.
It was on the historic Plaza Loreto in Mexico City - surrounded by buildings that date back to the 16th Century - that Carmen Munoz set out on her path as a sex worker. She had come to the city looking for work and had been told that the priest at the Santa Teresa la Nueva Church sometimes found jobs for domestic workers. She was 22, illiterate, and had seven children to feed - including one whom she carried in her arms. For four days she anxiously waited to see the priest, but when she finally succeeded he gave her no help and sent her away. "He only told me that there was tons of work, and to look for it around the area," she recalls. "I left crying because it hurt me deeply to hear the priest talk that way." At that moment a woman approached Munoz to console her. "She said to me: 'That man over there says he'll give you 1,000 pesos if you go with him,'" Munoz remembers. At the time it seemed a fortune, although at today's exchange rate - taking into account a 1993 revaluation when one new peso was valued at 1,000 old pesos - it is barely five US cents. "I said: 'I've never seen 1,000 pesos all in one place - where am I going with him?' "She said: 'To a room.' And I said: 'A room? How will I know what work to do?'
"'No!' she said: 'You don't understand, to a hotel.' "I asked: 'What's a hotel?'"
The woman told her bluntly what she would have to do. When Munoz understood, she was shocked. "Oh senorita no, no, not that!" she said. But the woman replied: "You prefer to give it to your husband who doesn't even provide enough money for soap to wash, than to give it to others who will provide for your children?" Feeling desperate, she went with the man. He gave her the 1,000 pesos as promised but said he wanted nothing in return. He didn't want to exploit her desperation, he said, and as she cried he pressed the money into her hand. Perhaps he knew she would be back. The following day, Munoz's despair had turned into defiance. She returned to the same corner in Plaza Loreto thinking to herself: "From now on, my children won't go hungry any more." Casa Xochiquetzal, Shelter for Elderly Retired Sex Workers, Mexico City, Mexico - Aug 2013. Soledad, a resident of Casa Xochiquetzal, in her bedroom. For the next 40 years she made her living as a sex worker on the corners of the Plaza and surrounding streets. The area is known as the Merced - 106 bustling blocks that form part of a Unesco World Heritage Site, containing some of the city centre's oldest buildings, its main commercial hub, and the biggest of the city's seven red light districts. There is at least one seedy hotel on every block. I realised I had worth, that someone would pay to be with me. Carmen Munoz, Former sex worker.
"When I first entered sex work I was dazzled by the money," says Munoz. "I realised I had worth, that someone would pay to be with me, when the father of my children told me that I was worth nothing and that I was very ugly. But working on the streets took its toll. Both the authorities and pimps demanded money. Beatings and sexual harassment were common, and she became addicted to drugs and alcohol. Yet, despite all this, she is grateful. "Thanks to sex work I was able to take care of my kids and provide them with a roof over their heads - a dignified place to live," she says. And years later, she was able to provide a home for others too. Luchita, a resident of Casa Xochiquetzal, puts on make-up in her bedroom at the shelter. One night, she passed by a dirty, moving tarpaulin on the side of the street. "I went over to it and pulled it up, thinking there were going to be children underneath," she says. What she found instead were three elderly women huddled together for warmth. She recognised them as fellow sex workers. "It hurts you, it hurts you as a human being to see them like that," says Munoz. She helped the women up, bought them coffee, and got them a room in a cheap hotel. It made her realise how many elderly women were working in the Plaza. Once their looks had faded, because of their advancing years and the hard life on the streets, many ended up destitute. Their families didn't want them so they had nowhere to go. Munoz became determined to do something about it. Listen: Carmen tells Outlook why she wanted to help women such as Marbella Aguilar. For the next 13 years she lobbied the city authorities to provide a retirement home for elderly and homeless sex workers. With the support of several well-known artists, neighbours from the Merced and fellow sex workers, she finally persuaded them. The city gave them a large 18th Century building, just a few blocks from Plaza Loreto. The women's feeling of elation when they first walked through the doors was immeasurable. "It was an amazing experience," Munoz says. "We cried with joy, laughed and shouted: 'Wow, we now have a home!'". Norma, a resident of Casa Xochiquetzal, rests in her bedroom. It took a lot of work to clean up the building, a former boxing museum, but in 2006 the first women moved in. They named the shelter Casa Xochiquetzal, after the Aztec goddess of women's beauty and sexual power. When I leave the Merced's cacophonous streets and enter Casa Xochiquetzal, the women are listening to music. Jewellery and flower-making workshops are under way and the smell of baking fills the air - a dozen residents are busy baking cakes. While teaching the women new skills, Casa Xochiquetzal also aims to improve their health and well-being by providing self-esteem workshops, medical check-ups and counselling. Residents of the Casa Xochiquetzal celebrate Mexico's Bicentennial Celebration - Aug 2013. Marbella Aguilar's room off the central courtyard is filled with books - her favourite authors are Pablo Neruda, Leo Tolstoy and Franz Kafka. "Books have been my refuge since the age of nine," she says. As a child, nearly 60 years ago, her parents threw her out. Fortunately another woman took her in but when she died, Aguilar - now 16 - had to find the rent and pay for her studies by herself. When this proved impossible, she began to sell her body. "There was nothing else I could do," she says. Through a mixture of jobs and occasional sex work, Aguilar managed to support her own three children through school. But when a teenage daughter died of leukaemia, she fell into a deep depression, could not work and was thrown out of her home for failing to pay the rent. A woman can lose her honour, but never her dignity. At this point Casa Xochiquetzal rescued her and she now makes money selling jewellery in nearby markets. "This house taught me that my life is worth a lot, that I am as dignified as any other woman," she says. "Now I say that a woman can lose her honour, but never her dignity." Her only sadness is that her surviving children no longer speak to her. Canela and Norma, both residents of Casa Xochiquetzal, at the shelter. There are currently 25 other elderly or homeless women living in Casa Xochiquetzal - aged from 55 to their mid-80s. Though many have retired, some still work the streets. Over the past 11 years, more than 250 sex workers have been given shelter here. There have been big challenges though. Casa Xochiquetzal's finances are precarious - its grant from the city government has been cut back and it is reliant on charitable donations. María Isabel, a resident of Casa Xochiquetzal, in her bedroom. On top of that, not everyone gets along. Although the women are friends and roommates now, some were formerly competitors and enemies on the streets. "We have been so used, abused, so beaten, and so marginalised, that we are almost always on edge," explains Munoz. "We have our nails out, ready to attack if we are attacked." But disagreements happen in any family, Aguilar says. "Here we have been taught to have respect for each other, that there are things worth fighting for - and that brings harmony to the house. And if not harmony, at least a sense of peace, and the reassurance that they will not die uncared-for on the streets. We deserve a place where we spend the last days of our lives with dignity and tranquillity," says Munoz. One day she expects to move in herself.

Mexico town women vote locally for first time

Mexican Women Vote for the first time in 2016
www.bbc.com/news/blogs-news-from-elsewhere-37441589
22 September 2016
Women of Guevea de Humboldt, Mexico, queue up for first local election vote. The women have never been permitted to vote in mayoral elections before. Women in a community in southern Mexico have voted in local elections for the first time, after winning a three-year battle for the right to choose a mayor and councillors alongside their male relatives. Women have had the vote in Mexican presidential, general and regional elections since 1953, but the persistence of traditional law in parts of Oaxaca state means many towns have men-only voter lists for local polls, El Universal newspaper reports. But in 2013, a group of 11 women in the town of Guevea de Humboldt successfully challenged the law in a regional electoral court. Oaxaca's state assembly decided against re-running that year's election because of "local conflicts", Reforma newspaper says. Instead it appointed an interim administration, and fresh elections were finally announced for this week. About 500 women voted in the town of 5,000 people, and three women stood for a council seat. Catalina Martinez Jimenez is, at 75, one of the oldest women to vote, and made it to the polling station with the help of her son and a makeshift walking stick. "This is a miracle of God," she told reporters. Another newly-enfranchised pensioner called Gliseria said it was hard to believe that the women of Guevea could choose their own mayor at last. She said she would take a break from making tortillas to cast her vote later, adding: "This may be my only time, because who knows whether I'll be around for the next one." But not all the town's women turned out to vote. Reforma says some object to voting by ballot, insisting that only the traditional method of show of hands will do.

Why Star Wars's Daisy Ridley joined forces with a teenage Mongolian girl

www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-38227689
16 December 2016
The film follows 13-year-old Aisholpan as she breaks centuries of tradition. After becoming a global star for playing Rey in Star Wars: The Force Awakens, actress Daisy Ridley has, at the age of 24, produced her first film - after she was told its subject, a female eagle hunter in Mongolia, would "remind her of Rey". That film, The Eagle Huntress, directed by British journalist Otto Bell, has now made more than $1.5m (£1.2m) at the US box office in six weeks and is among the 15 documentaries in the running for this year's Oscars. The real-life story, narrated by Ridley, follows the then 13-year-old Aisholpan as she trains with her father to become the first female eagle hunter in 12 generations of her family, breaking the centuries-old tradition that says the skill is handed down from father to son. "When I was first sent the film, I ended up curled into a ball, crying and then calling my mum," Ridley recalls. " I was just completely blown away. And so I just had to call Otto and say, 'how can I help you?'"
Nurgaiv Rys, Aisholpan and Daisy Ridley attend a special screening of The Eagle Huntress. Daisy Ridley said that Aisholpan's relationship with her father reminded her of her own family. Bell remembers that both he and the film's other executive producer, Morgan Spurlock, called the resilient and independent Aisholpan "a real life Rey" - but Ridley says that was not why she got on board. "It just reminded me of me and my own relationship with my dad, and how unflinching he was in his support of me wanting to become an actress," she explains. "That to me is the real heart of the film. I think people will realise the hidden gem of the film is this family and their relationships with each other. However, this little girl, Aisholpan, is genuinely inspirational. People are very kind about me as a role model, but all I do is play characters. This little girl is breaking down hundreds of years of gender disparity and she doesn't think she is doing anything huge. I think this film is going to affect many girls."
Aisholpan and Otto Bell. Director Otto Bell tracked Aisholpan down after seeing photographs of her online. Otto Bell set off for Mongolia on a whim two years ago after photographs of Aisholpan and an eagle surfaced on the BBC website under the headline A 13-year-old Eagle Huntress in Mongolia. "I tracked down the family eventually - it's hard, because they are nomadic - and Aisholpan's father Nurgaiv said, 'Well, today we are going to capture an eagle for Aisholpan, are you interested in filming that?'
"So the first day's filming was watching Aisholpan climb down a rocky crevice on a single length of rope, down to an eagle's nest. It was a health and safety nightmare."
The film also documents Aisholpan becoming the first female to ever complete in the region's annual eagle hunting festival, before taking her eagle for its first kill onto the icy steppes in conditions of -25C. Bell says Aisholpan was "treated with some pretty ugly derision from the elders to start with". He adds: "Her father tried to insulate her from the worst of it. But now they can see she is actually the real deal, that she really is a huntress, there's a lot more acceptance." Aisholpan's story could also become a major animated movie. Daisy Ridley comments: "She takes it all in her stride. I just have huge respect for the way she goes about everything. She barely has a presence on social media, she does it because she wants to, not because she wants to be recognised for it. "In a world where so much is about what you look like, this film is about her dreams and her passion. It's about her soul, and that's wonderful in a world full of superficial images." The rights to The Eagle Huntress have been sold to Hollywood to make the story into an animated film, and as profit participants in the documentary, Aisholpan's family now has enough money for her to achieve her other ambition - to become a surgeon. Otto Bell says he would "like to see the film in schools 20 years from now, telling girls and boys of what they can achieve if they put their minds to it". The Eagle Huntress is in cinemas in the UK from Friday. Ridley agrees there is a valuable message there for female pupils. "When I was growing up, I didn't feel stereotyped, I went to a school heavily weighted towards girls and my parents were wonderful," she says. "Yet there is sometimes a hesitation with girls reaching out for what we want. But then you have Aisholpan, not even questioning whether she can do it or not. Could I have done all this at 13? Absolutely not."
"She really is dauntless," Bell confirms. "There's a real duality to her character, because in some ways she's a teenager who loves to giggle with her friends and paint her nails. But as soon, as she's with her eagle, she becomes this steely character determined to win. When you see her ploughing through the snow, with this heavy burden of a bird, she inspired us all, despite the horrendous conditions, to actually finish the film."

Queen of Katwe Premiers in Joburg
www.youtube.com/watch?v=NQ2ODg8e_a0

"The Queen of Katwe"
www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6yMgeYUWUE

Video - Gillian Anderson: 'Slavery a $150bn business'
www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-38169555
1 December 2016
Gillian Anderson has spoken at the Trust Women Conference anti-slavery event hosted by the Thomson Reuters Foundation.

Video - British woman 'sex slave for 13 years'
www.bbc.com/news/uk-38457257
29 December 2016
Victims of slavery can be British - the story of one such woman is told in the memoir Secret Slave. Under the pseudonym Anna Ruston, she writes about meeting a taxi driver she calls Malik when she was 15.

100 Women 2016: A year of street campaigns
www.bbc.com/news/magazine-38027826
21 November 2016
Millions have taken to the streets and to social media to campaign for women's issues this year.

2016's female fightback ... in hashtags - video
www.bbc.com/news/world-38445648
28 December 2016
Social media has given a voice to many women — all with the power of the hashtag. Here's a roundup of the most influential hashtags for women in 2016.

'Some demand free sex' - video
www.bbc.com/news/uk-38250531
8 December 2016
More than 300 police officers have been accused of using their position to sexually exploit people, including victims of crime, a report has said.

Egypt girls launch cycling equality campaign

Egyptian Girls On Bikes

http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-news-from-elsewhere-38050810
21 November 2016
The Port Said event was planned by five secondary school students. Girls in northern Egypt have launched a bike-riding campaign in protest against widespread intolerance towards female cyclists. It's unusual to see women cycling in Egypt, and some of those who do so face harassment from passers-by. But five teenagers in the city of Port Said are trying to change that. They created a group called "There is no difference" to promote cycling as an option for female travellers, prompted by steep rises in the cost of taxi and minibus rides since the government slashed fuel subsidies. Their first event was a mass bike ride in the coastal city that attracted both male and female cyclists. "We want to show that there is no difference between boys and girls," Israa Fayed, one of the organisers, tells government-sponsored Al-Qanal TV. "Girls can ride bikes, and our first aim is to get society accustomed to the sight of a girl on a bike." The initiative has attracted support from women's rights group Kahilah. Its founder, Enas al-Maasarawy, says hundreds of young people got on their bikes for the event. "There was a great turnout. We think it is the beginning of a change," she told the BBC. There was plenty of praise on the event's Facebook page, where one of the girls taking part said they were united around one goal: "To make the society believe that riding bikes is normal, and there is nothing shameful about it." There has been widespread concern over women's rights in Egypt in recent years after a spike in sexual harassment and violence against women following the country's 2011 revolution. New punishments were introduced for offenders in 2014, including jail terms of up to five years.

Yvonne Chaka Chaka: We need young leaders to change status quo


http://www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-37904534
Renowned South African musician Yvonne Chaka Chaka has said younger leaders are needed in African countries to help shape the future of the continent. "Africa needs great leaders, and we do have great leaders by the way, we just need the political will and we need young leaders to change the status quo. We need young leaders to shape the Africa they want," she told BBC HARDtalk's Stephen Sackur. She questioned why the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank are being approached for aid money when the continent has mineral wealth and some of the countries' leaders are richer than the places they govern. Chaka Chaka has been recording and touring for 30 years and is known as the Princess of Africa.

The Malawi teen fighting sex initiation customs

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-37629264
12 October 2016
Nineteen-year-old Memory Banda is a gender rights activist who fights against the age-old custom in Malawi of sending girls to so-called "initiation camps" after they start their first period. The camps aim is to teach girls their "duties as wives" and how to please a man sexually.

The Malawian marriage terminator - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-37854569
2 November 2016
Theresa Kachindamoto, a senior chief of a district in Malawi, has terminated 840 marriages, sending the young couples back to school. In rural areas of Malawi, some parents are eager to marry off girls as young as 12.

Anomalous powers of a girl, China. Мистика. Все В Шоке Девчонка Не От мира Сего
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2AnLy_UTvDE

Somalia's women in the driving seat - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-21594407
26 February 2013
Women in Somalia are enjoying the independence of driving, after nearly two years of living under the strict rule of al-Shabaab. Life for women in Mogadishu has changed beyond recognition, although full equality is still to be realised.

Could Fadumo Dayib be Somalia's first female president? - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-32981497
3 June 2015
Fadumo Dayib wants to be Somalia's first female president. The mother of four says she has already received death threats, but that nothing will stop her from running in the upcoming elections, which are due to be held in 2016. Fadumo was born in Kenya, the daughter of Somali parents. As a child, her family was deported back to Somalia, but when civil war broke out shortly thereafter they were forced to leave again, ending up in Finland. She didn't learn to read and write until the age of 14, but went on to earn masters degrees in health care and public health. It was through her work with the United Nations that she realized she wanted to do more to help the people of Somalia. The BBC met Fadumo in Boston, where she recently graduated from the Harvard Kennedy School of Government.

Somalia's 60-year-old graduate motivated by feminist issues - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-37564774
5 October 2016
Sixty-year-old Safiyo Jama Gayre has just graduated in Somalia. She chose to study Sharia and secular law at Puntland State University in order to help victims of oppression, especially women. As the university's oldest female graduate, she says age should not be a barrier for education. This is part a regular series on African Women You Need to Know.

How one Ghanaian woman leads with laughter - video


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-38033551
21 November 2016
Lucy Quist, managing director of Airtel Ghana Limited, on how she helps people see female leaders as less of a novelty. Women of Africa is a BBC season recognising inspiring women across the continent. The third series, Power Women, introduces six women, who are chief executive officers or company heads, who are finding success in their country - and beyond.

US election: Trump sex assault accuser speaks out - video


http://www.bbc.com/news/election-us-2016-37942550
12 November 2016
The former reality-TV show contestant Summer Zervos, who had previously accused president-elect Donald Trump of sexual assault, has released another statement. Mr Trump denied Zervos' original claim, in which she said the businessman had kissed her and touched her without consent. After more women came forward with similar claims, Mr Trump said they were liars who would be sued after the election. In her most recent statement, Zervos said she was the target of abuse and harassment after Mr Trump called her a liar. She did not specify from whom she received abuse, or imply that Mr Trump or anyone from his team deliberately orchestrated it. She asked him to retract his statement. "Even though is hard and painful to go up against the most powerful man, I will continue to speak the truth and I refuse to be intimidated into silence."

Hillary didn't win but the 2016 US election was actually a milestone for women

http://www.bbc.co.uk/newsbeat/article/37926932/hillary-didnt-win-but-the-2016-us-election-was-actually-a-milestone-for-women
Tuesday 8 November 2016 was actually an historic night for women in US politics. The US now has its first Thai-American senator, its first LGBT governor and its first Somali-American Muslim legislator. They will help steer America when Donald Trump takes up the presidency in January. Here are the new female faces of US politics. Catherine Cortez Masto, senator of Nevada. Catherine Cortez Masto is the former attorney general of Nevada and she is now the first Latina to be voted into the US senate. Like Hillary Clinton she is a Democrat and she campaigned for an overhaul in immigration, as she is the granddaughter of a Mexican immigrant. She also spoke out against Donald Trump's plans to build a wall between the US and Mexico. Ilhan Omar, US legislator. Ilhan Omar has become the first Somalian-American Muslim woman legislator. A legislator works to write and pass laws in America. Ilhan fled the Somali civil war in 1990 and spent four years in a refugee camp in Kenya before moving to America. She campaigned on a variety of social issues such as police reform, climate change, the cost of education and building a more inclusive economy. Kate Brown, governor of Oregon. Kate Brown has become the 38th governor of Oregon and the first openly bisexual person to be voted into such a role. In her victory speech she said that her political career was sparked by the discovery that, in the 1980s, she was earning less as an attorney than a male colleague on the same level. "I vow that I will do everything in my power to make sure that no one in this state has to face that level of fear, or face that level of discrimination," she said. Kamala Harris, senator of California. Kamala Harris is the first Indian-American and second African-American woman in history to become a US senator. She was endorsed by both Barack Obama and Joe Biden during her campaign. Kamala was previously the first female, the first African-American, the first Indian-American, and the first Asian-American attorney general in California. Tammy Duckworth, senator of Illinois. Tammy Duckworth has become the first Thai-American woman to become a senator, beating Republican Mark Kirk to secure a win. It was a personal victory for Tammy as well as political, with Kirk having previously mocked her heritage during their election race. Tammy served in the Iraq war as a helicopter pilot, where she lost both of her legs and damaged her right armStephanie Murphy, member-elect to the House of Representatives. Stephanie is the first Vietnamese-American woman ever to be voted into a role in congress. Her parents fled Vietnam by boat and were rescued the by the US navy from the sea. Previously a national security specialist, she beat rival John Mica - who had served as the Republican representative for 23 years - after only starting her campaign in June 2016. Pramila Jayapal, senator of Washington State. Pramila is the first Indian-American woman to be elected to the US House of Representatives. Before her political career, she worked as a civil rights activist and funded an advocacy group for Arab, Muslim and South Asian Americans after the 11 September attacks. She was endorsed by Bernie Sanders in April 2016.

 100 women: 'Why I fought being banished to a hut during my period'



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-38559566
17 January 2017
Krishnamaya in her village, where she has challenged traditional attitudes to menstruating women. An ancient Hindu tradition in which menstruating women are banished to an outhouse is under the spotlight in Nepal after the death of a 15-year-old girl. The practice was banned in 2005 but still continues in western areas. BBC Nepali reporter Krishnamaya Upadhayaya, 24, describes how she has fought against the tradition, known as chhaupadi. I started menstruating when I was 12. My mother, sisters and sisters-in-law used to stay outdoors in a mud hut when they were menstruating so I started staying there too. I was always afraid of what would happen. I was scared of insects and wild animals. I was told it was a sin to touch books during menstruation so I did not go to school during the three days of my period. I used to wonder why I was not allowed to touch books. I missed school and I wasn't the only one. Many girls in my village faced the same problem. Even today, menstruating women are not allowed to enter their courtyard for seven days and are not allowed to consume dairy products like milk, butter, yoghurt etc. I was very hurt when I was not allowed to enter my own courtyard. During your period, people don't hand you food, they fling it at you. The belief that you must not touch your elders during menstruation still persists. A menstruating woman during chhaupadhi. A menstruating woman crouches outside a mud hut in Krishnamaya's home village. And I still had to deal with it when I moved from Kutari village to Khalanga, the capital of Jumla district, to go to college when I was 17. When I went looking for a room to rent, the landlord asked me if I had begun menstruating. When I truthfully replied that I had, I was turned away. I wanted to cry, I did not know what to do. If I went back home, I would miss my studies but it looked like I would not find a room to rent. Period taboos. In many world religions, women are seen as impure during their period. They are restricted from entering places of worship and following religious rites. The chhaupadi tradition followed by Hindus in western Nepal is the most extreme version where women are banished outside during their monthly cycle. In India, women are not allowed enter some Hindu temples and Muslim mosques while menstruating but there have been court cases to overturn this. In southern India, a girl reaching puberty is celebrated with a party and presents. In the Dogon tribe in Mali, women of the village also live in a hut during their period. Finally, I found a room where the landlord said he would allow me to live on the ground floor, but not on the first floor of the house. I agreed to live on the ground floor (as far away from the others and as close to the door as possible). But there were problems. I was not allowed to touch the water tap during my period so someone would have to give me water. I had read that you should maintain hygiene during your period so I used the inside toilet, even though the landlord asked me not to and wanted me to go outside. Krishnamaya at work in the radio studio. Krishnamaya has educated herself about chhaupadi through her work as a radio journalist. After spending a month in Khalanga, I started working in radio. I learned more and more about menstruation. When my landlord complained that my menstruation was creating problems for him, I moved. Usually women are not allowed to rent the upper floor in Jumla because they menstruate. This belief persists even among educated people. It has been six years since I started working in radio. I stay in my room during my period. But I do not tell anyone, including my landlord, that I am menstruating, because I am afraid that I will be sent to a shed. One person cannot end a social ill that has been passed down for generations. Change cannot happen unless society accepts it. When I go home to my village, I stay in the house during my period. I stay in my own room. I do not enter the kitchen and prayer room. After protesting many times to my family, I have been able to stay inside the house rather than outside in a mud hut. I hope that one day the chhaupadi tradition, like the Sati tradition (of a widow immolating herself on her husband's pyre), will end.  Krishnamaya in front of her rented room where she is not allowed live on the first floor. I am very sad to hear of women losing their lives due to the chhaupadi tradition in the mid and far western regions of Nepal. Even in my district, a lot of women live in sheds, so the same thing could happen here too. The government needs to do more to educate people. Chhaupadi is banned but mindsets have not changed.

Sasikala: The 'new mother' of Tamil Nadu politics, India
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-38441705

29 December 2016
Analysts say Sasikala faces a big task coming out of Jayalalitha's shadow. Sasikala Natarajan has been appointed as the general secretary of India's regional AIADMK party, replacing J Jayalalitha, who died in December after a prolonged illness. BBC Tamil's Thirumalai Manivannan profiles Sasikala's political journey in the southern state of Tamil Nadu. From a homemaker to becoming a trusted friend of the most powerful woman in Tamil Nadu politics, it has been a long and dramatic journey for Sasikala. For close to three decades, Sasikala, known as "Chinnamma" (younger mother) to her supporters, has been an almost permanent fixture in Jayalalitha's life, often seen with the former chief minister on public platforms. Grief as India's 'Iron Lady' dies. Jayalalitha: The 'goddess' of Tamil Nadu politics. Never given any formal role by Jayalalitha in the party or the state government, Sasikala's identity remained as her aide and confidante. Indian supporters and ministers gather alongside the coffin of Tamil Nadu Chief Minister Jayalalithaa Jayaram at Rajaji Hall in Chennai on December 6, 2016.  Sasikala managed Jayalalitha's funeral arrangements. But her proximity to power allowed her and her extended family to wield huge influence in the party and the government. Jayalalitha's death has now given Sasikala an opportunity she never had. She has now been tasked to lead the AIADMK, the party which has ruled the southern state for nearly 25 out of the last 40 years. Steady rise
Her transformation from an aide of Jayalalitha to her political successor is remarkable. Sasikala was born into a middle-class family and spent her early years in Thanjavur district. She married M Natarajan, who worked as a public relations officer in the state government. Jayalalithaa Jayaram, leader of the All India Anna Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (AIADMK), visits a portrait of party founder M.G. Ramachandran in Chennai on May 20, 2016. The former movie star known as 'Amma' (Mother) has long enjoyed a huge following in prosperous Tamil Nadu where she has won three terms as chief minister since 1991. Actor and director MG Ramachandran was Jayalalitha's mentor, and inducted her into the movies.
Sasikala says she wants to take the party of MG Ramachandran and Jayalalitha to greater heights. When he lost his job during during the 1975 Emergency, Sasikala started a video rental business to support her family. She was reportedly introduced to Jayalalitha by a civil servant. Sasikala started visiting Poes Garden, Jayalalitha's residence, to provide video cassettes to her. This customer-consumer relationship soon blossomed into a strong friendship. 'Soul sister'
She moved into Jayalaltiha's home in the late 1980s, at a time when she was fighting a political battle to wrest full control of the AIADMK after the death of her mentor and the party's founder M G Ramachandran. Her influence over Jayalalitha increased during her first term as chief minister between 1991 and 1996, and she became a permanent resident in the leader's house. Sasikala's friendship with Jayalalitha gave her and her family members, including her husband, incredible access in the government. Sasikala and Jayalalitha.
Jayalalitha, right, always dismissed any criticism of Sasikala. They were often accused of misusing their proximity to the AIDMK leader, an allegation they always denied.
Jayalalitha also dismissed any criticism of her association with Sasikala, saying she was her "soul sister". Their friendship deepened when Jayalalitha adopted Sasikala's nephew VN Sudhakaran as her "foster son". Mr Sudhakaran's wedding to the grand-daughter of Tamil cinema legend Sivaji Ganesan in 1995 made national headlines. The event, billed as the "mother of all weddings", became a spectacular public relations disaster for Jayalaltiha. She was accused of using government resources for the grand wedding. Analysts say that Jayalalitha paid a heavy political price for this, and lost the 1996 assembly elections, including her own seat. Sasikala's influence over Jayalalitha also became the source of intense media speculation and tabloid gossip. They also faced corruption charges. A Karnataka high court order in 2015, which cleared them of involvement in a corruption scandal, paved the way for Jayalalitha's return to power after a setback in September 2014 when a trial court found them guilty of corruption. India's Supreme Court has heard an appeal in the same case, and has reserved its verdict. Amid her legal troubles, Jayalalitha increasingly distanced herself from Sasikala's family, and banished all of them from her house.Whatever the reasons behind their friendship, Sasikala's proximity to Jayalalitha also gained a political and social dimension in Tamil Nadu. Jayalalitha was one of India's most charismatic and enigmatic personalities. Sasikala belongs to the backward Mukkulathor community, which has a dominating presence in southern and some central districts of the state. With Sasikala apparently calling the shots behind the scenes in the AIADMK, the influence of the Mukkulathor community increased within the party structure. The Mukkulathor community, which has often had a hostile relationship with the Dalit (formerly Untouchable) community in southern districts, saw Sakikala as someone who could defend their interests. But caste calculations aside, Sasikala's political and administrative acumen is still largely unknown. While her supporters claim that having donned the role of Jayalalitha's "political adviser" for many years, Sasikala is experienced in handling sensitive party matters. But her critics say that she is yet to prove herself, and the corruption case she faces may become an obstacle in her path.

Australia. 'Ms Dhu' inquest: Aboriginal woman's treatment was 'inhumane'

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-38345015
16 December 2016
Relatives of Ms Dhu participate in a protest outside the coroner's court in Perth, Australia, 16 December 2016. Ms Dhu's family protested outside the courthouse in Perth
An Aboriginal woman who died in police custody after three visits to hospital was subjected to "unprofessional and inhumane" treatment by police, an Australian coroner has said.
Coroner Ros Fogliani said that the woman, known as Ms Dhu, had also received "deficient" health care. Ms Dhu, whose full name is not used for cultural reasons, was arrested in August 2014 for unpaid fines. Her family insists someone should be held accountable for her death. Ms Dhu's death and her family's fight for justice have become a symbol for Aboriginal rights in Australia. Delivering a series of recommendations at Perth Central Law Courts, Ms Fogliani said the law in Western Australia should be changed to end the imprisonment of people for non-payment of fines. She also said police officers should undergo cultural competency training to better understand Aboriginal people's health concerns. After being arrested on 2 August 2014, Ms Dhu, 22, was taken into custody at South Hedland Police Station, near the remote mining town of Port Hedland. She began to complain of rib pain from a previous injury and was taken to South Hedland Health Campus. A doctor found no signs of infection and had her returned to custody on the basis that her pain was due to "behavioural issues". The next day, Ms Dhu was still complaining of pain and was returned to hospital. But Ms Fogliani said her temperature was not taken, a chest X-ray was not performed and "errors were made and there was a missed opportunity to treat Ms Dhu for her infection". She added: "On this presentation, antibiotics would have been potentially life-saving for Ms Dhu." The following day Ms Dhu "continued to suffer a catastrophic decline in her health" but Ms Fogliani said: "The behaviour towards her by a number of police officers was unprofessional and inhumane. "Their behaviour was affected by preconceptions they had formed about her." CCTV footage played at the inquest showed officers dragging Ms Dhu, who appears to be unconscious, from her cell to a police vehicle. She was taken to hospital for a third time where she died from septicaemia and pneumonia resulting from a broken rib. In her conclusion, Ms Fogliani says: "It is profoundly disturbing to witness the appalling treatment of this young woman at the lock-up on 4 August 2014. "In her final hours she was unable to have the comfort of the presence of her loved ones, and was in the care of a number of police officers who disregarded her welfare and her right to humane and dignified treatment." Speaking outside the court, Ms Dhu's family said they were not satisfied with the coroner's recommendations because no-one had been held accountable for her death, broadcaster ABC reported.

Will Trump's election lead to more women in politics?

USWomenDemonstration2016.jpg


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-38370632
27 Dec 2016
Hillary Clinton after speaking at the Children's Defense Fund Beat the Odds Celebration at the Newseum in Washington, DC. Though she lost the election, Mrs Clinton won the popular vote by nearly three million votes. As Hillary Clinton exits the national stage, US women continue to pursue a political life. Will a Trump presidency motivate more women to run for office? The election of Donald Trump delivered a crushing blow to US women's rights activists hoping to elect the first female president. But Hillary Clinton's failure to shatter the metaphorical glass ceiling was not collective. In fact, Mr Trump's victory has appeared to energise a new group of women who have pledged to run for office.
Ladies first: How US politics got left behind? Did Clinton win more votes than any white man in history? Hillary Clinton: What went wrong for her?
She Should Run, a non-partisan non-profit that encourages more women to get into politics, has seen more than 5,100 women sign up for its incubator programme since the election, according to Erin Loos Cutraro, the group's chief executive and co-founder. The incubator, initially launched in March, helps prepare women who are interested in running for office and connects them with like-minded women. Chelsea Wilson, a 27-year-old member of the Cherokee Nation and Oklahoma native, is one of those women who felt empowered to step forward. The Washington, DC, resident went through the programme in the spring. She plans to return to her home state and run for office. "More women in government injects new perspectives and ideas," Ms Wilson says. "And I think the election shined a light on what's missing in politics." She Should Run is not the only group pushing for more female candidates to receive a post-election surge of support. Emily's List, an organisation dedicated to electing pro-choice, Democratic women for office, told the BBC it raised more than $500,000 (£406,867) since 8 November. A group of protesters rally against Donald Trump outside of Trump Tower in New York City. She Should Run has seen more than 5,100 women sign up for its incubator to prepare women for a run for office. The group said most of those donations were unsolicited and roughly a third came from new donors. Ready to Run, a non-partisan training programme for women considering elected office at Rutgers University's Center for American Women and Politics (CAWP), has already registered nearly 100 women for its spring course. At this time last year, only two people were signed up. "They want to make sure that their voices are heard," says centre director Debbie Walsh. "It's this notion that if they don't speak up, who will?" "I've always had it in the back of my mind that I may want to run for office some day," says Courtney Peters-Manning, a 39-year-old finance director. But working full time and having two young children made it "easy for daily life to get in the way of grand ambition". The election was "the kick in the pants that I needed". Ms Peters-Manning is looking to run at the county government level. It's not Congress, but she says such local governments are important. Mercer County, New Jersey, where she lives, has a $300m dollar budget. When Ms Wilson thinks about a run in Oklahoma as a young, progressive woman of colour, she sees a difficult road ahead.
"It's likely that I'll lose." she said. "But if we don't make the decision to take these risks now, then how do we tell other women and girls that they should make the leap, too?Though Mrs Clinton's loss was a "tough moment", the number of women who have expressed interest in running changes the message, says Ms Loos Cutraro. "If we want to see women have an equal voice in the halls of power... it is up to each and every one of us to do something about it."
Lagging behind globally
With or without a woman in the White House, the US has a disproportionately low share of women in politics. About 19% of all members of Congress and less than 25% of all state legislators are women, according to CAWP. Just 12% of the nation's governors are female. The US currently ranks behind 98 other countries in the percentage of women in its main legislative body - putting it behind nations like Saudi Arabia and Pakistan - according to the Inter-Parliamentary Union. "The day after the election wasn't just for us an issue of rewriting all our post-election messages," says Ms Loos Cutraro. "It was also this realisation that we made little to no gains in the percentage of women serving in elected office from town halls to Congress." The last time anger appeared to galvanise women to run for office was 1992, according to Ms Walsh. That year, Anita Hill testified before an all-male Senate Judiciary committee, accusing Supreme Court Justice nominee Clarence Thomas of sexually harassing her while she served as his aide. She came away from the testimony with a tarnished reputation, while Mr Thomas was confirmed. But dozens of women successfully ran for office the same year. The number of women in the Senate doubled from two to four and the House of Representatives went from 28 to 47. Why are so few women running? For many women, the barriers - both structural and mental - are enough to sit out a political contest. Research has shown that though women are just as likely to be elected as men, they often think they are not qualified to run for office and are less likely to be encouraged to do so. Among college students in a 2013 study, men were twice as likely as women to say they would be qualified for office later on. And perhaps more visibility is needed to make a difference. Amelia Showalter, a political consultant and former director of digital analytics for President Barack Obama's 2012 campaign, found electing a woman to a high office such as a governor or US senator was linked to a 2-3% increase in female representation in their state legislature four years later. Still, this year's bitterly divisive election has some concerned whether more women will actually want to subject themselves to a political run where sexism is front and centre. US Senator-elect and California Attorney General Kamala Harris was one of three women of colour elected to the Senate this year. But Ms Walsh remains encouraged. "Women are actually defying the idea that women won't want to be engaged because it's so ugly," Ms Walsh pointed out. "That in fact what they want to do is step up even more." This year has seen one bright spot for political women's representation - 38 women of colour were elected to Congress, the largest number ever. As Ms Walsh points out, the number of minority female women serving in the Senate at the same time has never been more than one. In 2017, there will be four. California's Kamala Harris, Illinois' Tammy Duckworth, Nevada's Catherine Cortez Masto will join Hawaii's Mazie Hirono. "We have to find more of the women who are willing to step out because frankly, it is not until we see critical mass of women or equal representation that we will change that culture in a meaningful way." Ms Loos Cutraro said. "Our job now is to keep moving forward."

India. Bangalore New 2017 Year: 'People were grabbing, groping'

WomenMolestation2017NewYearCelebrationIndia.jpg (3)


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-38504186
4 Jan 2017
Police hold back crowds in Bangalore (31 Dec 2016). Some 60,000 people had gathered at the New Year celebrations. Police in India say they have credible evidence that widespread sexual assaults took place at New Year's Eve celebrations in Bangalore. Several woman have said they were molested by mobs of men, though police say they have had no official complaints from victims yet. One woman, a marketing professional who asked to be identified only as Pooja, was at the event and told the BBC what happened to her. Pooja's story
On 31 December, we decided to go to a bar on Mahatma Gandhi (MG) Road. At 11.30 I came out to make a call and found that everything was quiet and calm. At 12:30 my friend who was to pick me up called me to say that the police had put barricades and he had to park his motorbike at the Shankar Nag theatre. He told me to start walking towards that side and he would meet me halfway. I said goodbye to my friends and started walking towards the Brigade Road side. India anger as minister blames 'Western' behaviour. In between, I saw people rushing and walking but I did not expect them to do anything. Man helps a woman during unrest in Bangalore (31 Dec 2016). Some men helped women to get away from the mobs, as in this picture. I believed Bangalore was a safe city until then. What happened next shocked me a lot. People were pushing and shoving, touching, grabbing, groping and everything was happening on that street. It was not only to me. It was happening to other girls too. They were all scared. 'I felt so helpless'. Suddenly, someone pushed me and I fell down. There was no-one to pick me up. Then a group of girls helped me get up. Their friends had formed a circle around them so they could walk safely. I asked them if I could go with them. Even then when we were walking, there were guys who were trying to touch here and there. Police beat back crowds in Bangalore on New Year's eve. Police used batons to push back the crowds at points. There was not a single face you could make out or who was doing it. As soon as you turned you would be groped or grabbed. There were so many people there that you could not pinpoint who was doing it. There was a lathi [baton] charge on Brigade Road so people were running in all directions. I felt helpless. Although I have hands and legs and I could abuse and slap them, I could not do anything. I didn't know who was touching me and groping me. When I came and told my friends, they asked me who were the people? Were they from the slum? I had no answer. 'Everlasting impact'
In the pub too, groping was happening. When we pay 6,000-7,000 rupees ($88; £72) to go to a pub to get entry to celebrate, you expect people to be of a certain class. At least, that they wouldn't do such things. These people weren't illiterate or uneducated. They don't know what effect it has on a girl's life. It has an everlasting impact. Who would I file a complaint against? I don't know a face or name. Even if I go to the police, they will ask who the complaint is against. A weeping woman seeks help from a policewoman. Police have asked people to send in any evidence of assaults. There were so many people that the policemen were highly outnumbered. It was not possible for them to keep a watch on each and every person. This has become a big issue in the last three days. Why hasn't any action been taken? What are they waiting for? Yes, I have been through such situations earlier. But I have punched, slapped and complained to nearby authorities. I have been in Bangalore for three years. I thought it was a safe city. Seeing this mass molestation was really shocking. When I spoke to some people, I was told that this had happened last year as well. So why weren't arrangements made? Instead of pretending nothing will happen, authorities should make efforts to curb this.

100 Women: How South Korea stopped its parents aborting girls


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-38362474
13 Jan 2017
Daughters were traditionally valued less than sons in South Korea. People wearing traditional Korean 'hanbok' dresses take part in a parade in the central Gwanghwamun square in Seoul. For every 100 baby girls born in India, there are 111 baby boys. In China, the ratio is 115 to 100. One other country saw similar rates in 1990, but has since brought its population back into balance. How did South Korea do it? Yvette Tan reports. "One daughter is equal to 10 sons," was the message desperately being promoted by the South Korean government. It was some two decades ago and gender imbalance was at a high, reaching 116.5 boys for every 100 girls at its peak. The preference for sons goes back centuries in Korean tradition. They were seen to carry on the family line, provide financial support and take care of their parents in old age. "There was the idea that daughters were not regarded as part of their own family after marriage," says Ms Park-Cha Okkyung, the executive director of the Korean Women's Associations United. The government was looking for a solution - and fast. In an effort to reduce the incidence of selective abortions, South Korea enacted a law in 1988 making it illegal for a doctor to reveal the gender of a foetus to expectant parents. At the same time women were also becoming more educated, with many more starting to join the workforce, challenging the convention that it was the job of a man to provide for his family. It worked, but it was not for one reason alone. Rather, a combination of these factors led to the eventual gender rebalancing. South Korea was acknowledged as the "first Asian country to reverse the trend in rising sex ratios at birth", in a report by the World Bank. In 2013, the ratio was down to 105.3, a number comparable to major Western nations such as Canada. Rapid urbanisation
Monica Das Gupta, research professor in sociology at the University of Maryland who has studied gender disparity across Asia, says factors other than legislation are likely to be the most significant in accounting for this change. A legal ban can "dampen things a bit", but she points out that "seven years after the law [was instituted] sex-selective abortions continued". Rather she attributes the change to the "blistering pace" of urbanisation and industrialisation in South Korea. While the country was predominantly a rural society there was great emphasis on male lineage and boys staying at home to inherit their fathers' land. But in just a few decades a large part of the population has moved to living in apartment blocks with people they don't know and working in factories with people they don't know, and the system has become much more impersonal, Dr Das Gupta says.
China and India, though, still have a stark gender imbalance, despite India outlawing, and China regulating against, sex-selective testing and abortions. So why is that?
Chart shows the ratio of how girls are outnumbered at birth over three decades in South Korea, India, China and Canada. Dr Das Gupta believes that in China this may be because until last year, the rule that your household registration - known as the hukou system - remained in the village where you were from, regardless of the fact that you might work in the city, meant that there was still an emphasis on male lineage and land ownership, but that this should now start to shift. But she also stressed that the change is not always linear. As people gain economic advantage they have better access to sex-selective testing and have fewer children, which actually then puts greater emphasis on their gender. In India in 1961, there were 976 girls for every 1,000 boys under the age of seven. According to the latest census figures released in 2011, that figure had dropped to a dismal 914 and campaigners say the decline is largely due to the increased availability of antenatal sex screening, despite the fact that both the tests and sex-selective abortion have been outlawed since 1994. They say that in the past decade alone, 8 million female foetuses may have been aborted in the country. But she argues that several factors in India are slowly having a trickle-down effect on attitudes to women including media representation of women functioning in the outside world, and legislative changes enforcing equal inheritance rules and requiring one-third of elected positions be reserved for women. BBC 100 Women names 100 influential and inspirational women around the world every year. We create documentaries, features and interviews about their lives, giving more space for stories that put women at the centre. While South Korea may have rebalanced its population, this does not necessarily equate gender equality, Ms Okkyung argues. "Even though Korea has a normal gender ratio balance, discrimination against women still continues," the 47-year-old says. "We need to pay more attention to the real situations that women face rather than just looking at the numbers." Women in South Korea face one of the largest gender wage gaps amongst developed countries - at 36% in 2013. By comparison, New Zealand has a gap of some 5%. "Nowadays women go to university at a higher rate than men in South Korea. However, the problem starts when women enter into the labour market," Ms Okkyung explains. Businesswomen leave an office building in downtown Seoul.
"The glass ceiling is very solid and there is a low percentage of women at higher positions in offices." One of the reasons it is harder for women to compete in the workplace is because they are expected to devote their time to both work and family. "One example is that working mothers have a dilemma, as children in elementary schools come home early after lunch. Therefore, mothers who cannot see a sustainable future in the workplace tend to quit their jobs," says Ms Okkyung. Dr Hyekung Lee was one of the few Korean women in her generation that did find workplace success. "I have been very lucky that I was brought up in a very enlightened family. My family had three girls and two boys, and all were given the same support for education," says 68-year-old Dr Lee, who is the chairperson of the Korea Foundation for Women, the country's only non-profit organisation for women.
"But when I became a full-time faculty member in my university, I had to be the only woman professor in my department throughout my 30 years there." Moving ahead
Generally, attitudes towards women have improved as today's Korean men become more educated and exposed to global norms. They also inevitably mix with women across all spheres of life, in workplaces, schools or social circles, something that perhaps was not so common decades ago. Two mothers carry their babies at a Pregnancy and Maternity exhibition.
Having children makes it hard for women to compete in the workplace, partly because of school hours for younger children. It is amongst the older generation that many still cling on to the preference for sons. Emily [not her real name], 26, recalls that growing up as an only child, she was always treated equally by her grandparents - until her step-brothers were born. "I only noticed the difference when my brothers came," she said. "Then I realised that they would never do stuff like the housework. My birthday is also one day before my father's so my grandparents didn't allow me to celebrate it because as they said: 'How dare a girl celebrate a birthday before her father?'"
Lee Tae-rim, 10 (L), and her mother, Kim Min-jeong (R), smile as they walk back home from the dance school at night on August 10, 2016 in Seoul. How long will South Korea's women take to catch up?
"I think Korea is at that transitional phase that people are more aware now than previous generations, but it's still not quite equal compared to Western countries," she says.
"I've had friends tell me I can only keep my career if I stay single, and others tell me I've chased away men because I was too bossy on the dates and took the initiative."
She also notes that there is also a substantial difference in attitudes towards women in bigger cities and smaller towns. "Cities like Busan are more traditional. I've had friends from Busan get a culture shock when they come to Seoul," she says. "In the capital, things are more progressive." Yet she believes change will come. "Women in Korea need to be aware that there is gender discrimination," says Emily, who is now studying in the Netherlands. "I didn't know until I left - I thought the way things were was just how they were. It's not until you expose yourself to other cultures that you start to question your own. I think things will change, but it will take a lot of time."

'I killed my rapist when he came back for my sister' - video (highly recommended, LM)


26 October 2016
A young Tunisian woman was photographed naked by a friend of her father's, who then used the images to silence her - until one day she snapped and took a bloody revenge. This story is part of the BBC's Shame series, which examines a disturbing new phenomenon - the use of private or sexually explicit images to blackmail and shame young people, mainly girls and women, in some of the world's most conservatives societies.

Natasha Annie Tonthola: My fight against Malawi's 'hyenas'

Africa2016MalawiNatashaAnnieTonthola.jpg  Africa2016MalawiWomen.jpg


http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-37431005
25 October 2016
Natasha spends time with girls in various public schools sharing her life experiences. In July the BBC wrote about a Malawian man paid to have sex with young girls from his village, as part of a sexual initiation ritual. Later a Malawian woman, Natasha Annie Tonthola, contacted the BBC to explain how her experience of the ritual helped inspire her to campaign for the protection of women and girls. This is her story. I'm the oldest of five children and I grew up in a village in the central district of Malawi, near the capital, Lilongwe, and I was 13 years old when the initiation ceremony happened. My father was from a village near Mulanje, in the south of the country, and I was sent there for the ceremony after my first period. You don't have a choice - it happens to every girl in the village. We were told that we were going to learn about womanhood, and to be honest I was excited. So was every other girl. On the last day one of the female elders told us that we had reached the final part of the process. She said a hyena was coming to visit us. "Don't worry, I'm not talking about an animal," she said. "I'm talking about a man." But we didn't actually know what a hyena is, or what he was going to do. They don't tell you he's going to have sex with you. The female elder came in and said, 'Congratulations, you have finished the initiation ceremony, and you are a woman now'. We each had a piece of cloth and we were told to put it on the floor. We were told that it was time to show that we knew how to treat a man, that we knew what to do for our future husbands. Then we were blindfolded. You're not supposed to show you're scared, you're not supposed to show you don't know what's happening to you. The man comes, and he tells you to lie down, you open your legs and he does what he does. We weren't allowed to know who the man was - only the elders know. We were young girls, so we were tense, and this man would push our legs open. I found it painful. When he finished, I was relieved. The female elder came in and said, "Congratulations, you have finished the initiation ceremony, and you are a woman now." Many girls think this is normal because we are in a way brainwashed, we think it is OK because it is tradition. But the hyena didn't use protection and some of the girls got pregnant. When we got back home, we weren't allowed to chat or play with girls who hadn't already been through the ceremony. I wasn't allowed to tell my younger sister anything about it. Girls are entering puberty earlier, and getting their periods at a younger age, so now the ceremony is happening to girls as young as 10 or 11 years old.
After the ceremony my life took a turn for the worse. My father, who was a policeman, died the following year. The tradition of "wife inheritance" says that the brother of a man who dies should marry the widow, to provide for the family, but my mother refused to follow this custom. Instead, we moved to South Africa, as my mother is half South African and my uncle invited us there to make a fresh start. We both took jobs to make ends meet - I lied about my age and got jobs in a salon and a kitchen. I also worked as a housekeeper. But despite working hard, we didn't have enough money to pay my school fees or to support our family. Then, through my relatives back in Malawi, I found out that there was a man who was willing to pay my school fees as long as I agreed to marry him. I was about to turn 16, and I didn't want to get married so young. My mother didn't want me to either. But I was desperate to finish my education, and worried about my siblings and my mother, who was working so hard it was affecting her health. So I said yes and we all moved back to Malawi. In some communities they told us: 'Just because you are educated, doesn't mean that you should tell us what to do'. We had a traditional marriage and he started paying for my secondary schooling and supporting my entire family. He was 15 years older than I was, he was educated, and was a successful businessman, but he was physically abusive. He beat me all the time. I still have scars on my body from my marriage. I got pregnant at age 17, but fortunately I was able to take my exams before I gave birth to my daughter. My husband was still abusive - I almost had a miscarriage - and he was having affairs the entire time we were together. I was broken. This was not how I wanted my life to be, and I knew my husband was doing this to me because I was young and vulnerable, and didn't have anywhere else to go. I was trapped. It was at this point that my uncle in South Africa came to the rescue again. He knew I was passionate about fashion, and arranged for me to enrol in a fashion design course. My husband always told me that if I left him, he'd hunt me down and kill me. So I had to lie, and tell him, "I'll be home in a week or two." But I did not go back. Instead I did the course, and supported myself by working in a restaurant. Eventually I went back to Malawi and started designing clothes for influential people. I also opened a restaurant - cooking is another big passion of mine, it's my version of therapy. And I started a community organisation working on a variety of issues, from keeping girls in school by fighting early marriage, educating people about rituals and traditions - including hyenas - which put girls at risk, and teaching about HIV/Aids, unwanted pregnancies and reproductive health. My troubles with my husband were not over, however. When he found out I was back in Malawi he started stalking me. He would say things like: "If I can't have you, nobody else can." One day he came to the house that I was living in. I don't know how he got my address, but he seemed calm, so I let him inside. He said he wanted to see me, and that he also wanted to see his daughter, who was at that time three years old. He told me he loved me, that he was sorry and that he was a changed man. "We're still married, and I've done so much for you," he said. "If it wasn't for me paying your fees and taking you and your miserable family in, you wouldn't have become what you are today. You owe me." I told him: "Once bitten, twice shy." I certainly didn't want to get back together with him. He shouted and threw things and then he started choking me - even though my daughter was sitting on my lap. He would have killed me if the neighbours hadn't heard my screams. They burst in and threw him out. I didn't press criminal charges, I didn't want to make my case more public than it already was. But I did get a restraining order to keep him away from me. Natasha talks to girl children at a public school in the capital Lilongwe.  All the while, something was bubbling up inside me, and I knew that what had happened to me in my life was happening to other girls and women. My community organisation continued to educate people but it was hard, particularly when we were challenging traditions such as the use of hyenas and wife inheritance. We have distributed so many sanitary towels that I have lost count. In some communities they told us: "Just because you are educated, doesn't mean that you should tell us what to do. These traditions and customs have existed for time immemorial, and we've practised them for ages without any harm." But some elders and religious leaders listened, and some have stopped the practice in their villages. In my community work I soon learned more about the barriers for girls in school. If families are going through a financial rough patch, they're more likely to pay fees for boys rather than for girls. If girls drop out of school, the family is eager to marry them off rather than have them sit around the house all day. And many girls miss class because they can't afford sanitary towels. To try to solve this problem, one of the main things my organisation is doing is distributing eco-friendly reusable washable sanitary pads and pants. They come as part of a kit including pants with clips so that they stay in place and a waterproof bag, in case girls need to change them in school. They are biodegradable, but cost effective and durable - they last for five years. I've also expanded into nappies. I hope these will encourage much less waste to go into landfill. In 2011 I realised I needed to establish a formal organisation, and that was the start of Mama Africa Foundation Trust. We have distributed so many sanitary towels that I have lost count. I call this initiative Project Dignity. Despite everything that's happened I'm optimistic about the future. I think there is so much we can do for the women and children who are victims of hyenas, of gender-based violence, and all the other social evils and challenges that are out there. It will be tough, but I have hope.

Australian students to be taught about 'male privilege'


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-37640353
14 October 2016
A state in Australia has launched an education programme designed to smash gender stereotypes and tackle the root causes of domestic violence. The "respectful relationship" curriculum will be mandatory in all schools in Victoria from next year. Students will explore issues around social inequality, gender-based violence and male privilege.
However, a report on a 2015 pilot trial accused it of presenting all men as "bad" and all women as "victims". Pay inequality, anger management, sexual orientation and the dangers of pornography will be among the topics explored by students in the programme, costing A$21.8m (£13.5m; $16.5m). Primary school students will be exposed to images of both boys and girls doing household chores, playing sport and working as firefighters and receptionists. The material includes statements including "girls can play football, can be doctors and can be strong" and "boys can cry when they are hurt, can be gentle, can be nurses and can mind babies". In high school, students will be taught the meaning of terms including pansexual, cisgender and transsexual and the concept of male privilege. A guide for the Year 7 and 8 curriculum states: "Being born a male, you have advantages - such as being overly represented in the public sphere - and this will be true whether you personally approve or think you are entitled to this privilege." It describes privilege as "automatic, unearned benefits bestowed upon dominant groups" based on "gender, sexuality, race or socio-economic class". Year 11 and 12 students are introduced to the concept of "hegemonic masculinity" which "requires boys and men to be heterosexual, tough, athletic and emotionless, and encourages the control and dominance of men over women". Breaking the cycle
Some critics have suggested that although more needs to be done to protect the female victims of domestic violence, the programme lacks objectivity and nuance. Jeremy Sammut, a senior research fellow at the Centre for Independent Studies, a libertarian think tank, told The Australian newspaper that it amounted to "taxpayer-funded indoctrination" of children. "The idea behind this programme - that all men are latent abusers by nature of the 'discourse' - is an idea that only cloistered feminist academics could love," Dr Sammut said. "A lot of evidence suggests that like child abuse, domestic violence is a by-product of social dysfunction: welfare, drugs, family breakdown."
The royal commission that recommended education as the key measure for preventing future family violence found that 25% of victims of family violence are men. Critics argue that point is often overlooked. Education Minister James Merlino has said education is the key to ending the "vicious cycle" of family violence. "This is about teaching our kids to treat everyone with respect and dignity so we can start the cultural change we need in our society to end the scourge of family violence," he said.
Other articles:
'Men to blame for family violence'
Australia's 'perfect storm' of domestic violence
Why do trolls go after feminists?
Violence amid a life of luxury

videos:

Китай изнутри: Женщины, Apr 29, 2013. На сегодня лишь одна древняя культура имеет настолько мощный потенциал, что может в скором будущем занять лидирующие позиции во всем мире. Это Китай. Страна с тысячелетней историей вновь превращается в державу номер один. Китай меняется прямо у нас на глазах, он становится богаче и сильнее. Здесь есть города, которые могут вместить в себя населения некоторых европейских стран. В новом веке коммунистический Китай может представляться как страна, имеющая единый разум и единый голос. Однако это иллюзия. Чтобы понять современный Китай документалисты отправляются в самые удаленные уголки Поднебесной. В храмы Тибета и женский трудовой лагерь под Пекином. На свадьбу в провинции и выборы в деревне. В залы, где заседает правительство, и в дома простых людей.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-QoNhPRj0T0

Китай изнутри: Менталитет китайцев
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dAVkAEpUYdo

Nigeria's President Buhari: My wife belongs in kitchen - 2 videos

Africa2016AishaBuhariPresidentsWife.jpg


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-37659863
14 October 2016
Nigeria President Muhammadu Buhari made his controversial comments standing alongside one of the most powerful women in the world, Nigerian President Muhammadu Buhari has responded to criticism from his wife by saying she belongs in his kitchen. On a visit to Germany, he said: "I don't know which party my wife belongs to, but she belongs to my kitchen and my living room and the other room." Mr Buhari was standing next to Chancellor Angela Merkel, who seemed to glare at him. Aisha Buhari had said she might not back her husband at the next election unless he got a grip on his government. Responding to questions by reporters, Mr Buhari said that having run for president three times and having succeeded at the fourth attempt, he could "claim superior knowledge over her". Reaction to Nigeria power couple spat. Nigerian president Muhammadu Buhari's first year in quotes. In an interview with the BBC's Hausa language service, Mrs Buhari, a businesswoman and activist, suggested her husband's government had been hijacked by only a "few people", who were behind presidential appointments. "If it continues like this, I'm not going to be part of any [re-election] movement," says Aisha Buhari. "The president does not know 45 out of 50 of the people he appointed and I don't know them either, despite being his wife of 27 years," she said. Her decision to go public with her concerns will shock many people, but it shows the level of discontent with the president's leadership, says the BBC's Naziru Mikailu in the capital, Abuja. The president's remarks on the kitchen and "the other room" have been met with outrage on social media. There was immediate criticism for the president's thoughts on the role of women. Some are wondering what Mr Buhari meant by "the other room", others have been posting pictures of a variety of bedrooms, and the hashtag #TheOtherRoom is trending in Nigeria. The comments by the president sparked a flurry of explanatory tweets by his spokesperson, Mallam Garba Shehu, who said the president respected the place of women in society and believed in their ability. He dismissed the incident as a bit of "banter": A turning point for Nigeria? Analysis by Naziru Mikailu in Abuja . Aisha Buhari campaigned vigorously for her husband in last year's election in Nigeria, organising town hall meetings with women's groups and youth organisations. However, she kept a low profile at the start of the administration. She was restricted to her work on the empowerment of women and helping victims of the Boko Haram conflict in the north-east of the country where she is from. This is one reason why this damning interview has caught the attention of many Nigerians. It is a significant blow for Mr Buhari, who has a reputation for being a tough, no-nonsense president. Mrs Buhari's comments also bolster accusations that his government has been hijacked by a small group of individuals. The comments could also mark a turning point for a government that has clearly struggled to deal with economic recession and is facing growing disquiet within the ruling party. Aisha Buhari registers to vote as the president looks on.  President Buhari (L) may not be able to rely on Mrs Buhari's (C) support if he chooses to run again in 2019. Mr Buhari was elected last year with a promise to tackle corruption and nepotism in government. The Nigerian economy, battered by low global oil prices and a currency devaluation, officially entered recession in August for the first time in a decade. Oil sales account for 70% of government income. The president famously remarked at his inauguration that he "belongs to nobody and belongs to everybody". Mrs Buhari - Born in 1971 in north-eastern Nigeria's Adamawa state, she is the granddaughter of the nation's first Minister of Defence, Alhaji Muhammadu Ribadu. She married Muhammadu Buhari in 1989. They have five children together, a boy and four girls. In 1995 she opened the Hanzy Spa, northern Nigeria's first beauty parlour, in Kaduna State. She published the book The Essentials of Beauty Therapy: A Complete Guide for Beauty Specialists in 2014. She is an advocate of human rights and has donated money to help the families of victims of Boko Haram after more than 250 girls were kidnapped by the militant group in 2014. She caused upset in Nigeria last year after appearing in public wearing an expensive-looking watch, which led some to ask whether she was undermining Mr Buhari's "man of the people" image. Mrs Buhari was also criticised on social media for attempting to shake hands with the Alaafin of Oyo, a leading chief of the Yoruba people.

Перуанские индейцы заживо сожгли женщину по подозрению в колдовстве


vesti.ru
В Перу жители индейского села сожгли заживо пожилую женщину, обвинив ее в колдовстве. Момент убийства записал на камеру мобильного телефона один из местных жителей. На видеозаписи видно, как женщину со связанными руками помещают на кучу хвороста, обливают бензином и кидают зажженную спичку. Страшное преступление было совершено в труднодоступном поселке, где нет телефонной связи, вследствие чего о совершенном еще 20 сентября преступлении стало известно только через неделю. Причиной зверского убийства стали подозрения жителей села в том, что 73-летняя женщина накликает на них болезни, сообщает РИА Новости. Перед казнью состоялся импровизированный суд, на котором 40 жителей поселка приговорили несчастную к смерти, сделав соответствующую запись об этом в местном журнале событий. В поселок был направлен отряд вооруженной полиции. Сотрудники правоохранительных органов обнаружили на месте совершения преступления останки сожженной женщины. Полиция считает, что тело жертвы продолжали жечь в течение трех дней. Журнал, в котором была сделана запись о вынесенном приговоре, изъят властями в качестве одного из доказательств совершения преступления.

The Kung Fu nuns of Nepal

 fpGirlsNunFightersNepal.jpg (4) KatmanduNunneryNepal.jpg


http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20160916-the-kung-fu-nuns-of-nepal
19 September 2016
Dressed in traditional maroon robes modified in the style of karate uniforms, the nuns’ smiling faces conceal an incredible energy and strength. It was barely 5am, but at Druk Gawa Khilwa nunnery in Kathmandu, Nepal, the nuns were already practicing Kung Fu. With one leg folded forward and the other one stretched out backward, they lunged in the air repeatedly, striving for perfection in a series of impeccable kicks. Cries of energy punctuated each movement, a shrill accompaniment to the booming drums. Dressed in traditional maroon robes modified in the style of karate uniforms, the women’s smiling faces concealed an incredible energy and strength. These are the Kung-Fu nuns: Nepal’s only female order to practice the deadly martial art made famous by Bruce Lee. In the inherently patriarchal Buddhist monastic system, women are considered inferior to men. Monks usually occupy all positions of leadership, leaving nuns to the household duties and other tedious chores. But in 2008, the leader of the 1,000-year-old Drukpa lineage, His Holiness The Gyalwang Drukpa, changed all that. In 2008, The Gyalwang Drukpa started encouraging his nuns to learn self-defence. After a visit to Vietnam where he saw nuns receiving combat training, he decided to bring the idea back to Nepal by encouraging his nuns to learn self-defence. His simple motive: to promote gender equality and empower the young women, who mostly come from poor backgrounds in India and Tibet. Every day, 350 nuns, aged between 10 and 25, take part in three intense training sessions where they practice the exercises taught to them by their teacher, who visits twice a year from Vietnam. As well as perfecting their postures, they handle traditional weapons, such as the ki am (sword), small dao (sabre), big dao (halberd), tong (lance) and nunchaku (chain attached to two metal bars). 350 young nuns practice Kung-Fu exercises every day. Those with exceptional physical and mental strength are taught the brick-breaking technique, made famous in countless martial arts movies, which is only performed on special occasions like His Holiness’ birthday.
The nuns, most of them with black belts, agree that Kung Fu helps them feel safe, develops self-confidence, gets them strong and keeps them fit. But an added bonus is the benefit of concentration, which allows them to sit and mediate for longer periods of time. Jigme Konchok, a nun in her early 20s who has been practicing Kung Fu for more than five years, explained the process: “I need to be constantly aware of my movement, know whether it is right or not, and correct it immediately if necessary. I must focus my attention on the sequence of movements that I have memorized and on each movement at once. If the mind wanders, then the movement is not right or the stick falls. It is the same in meditation.”
In the name of gender equality, The Gyalwang Drukpa also encourages his nuns to learn traditionally masculine skills, such as plumbing, electrical fitting, typing, cycling and English. Under his guidance, they’re taught to lead prayers and are given basic business skills – typically work done by monks – and they run the nunnery’s guesthouse and coffee shop. The progressive women even drive 4X4s down Druk Amitabha mountain to Kathmandu, about 30km away, to get supplies. Imbued with a new confidence, they are starting to use their skills and energy in community development. When Nepal was hit with a massive earthquake in April 2015, the nuns refused to move to a safer area and instead trekked to nearby villages to help remove rubble and clear pathways. They distributed food to the survivors and helped pitch tents for shelter. The nuns use their skills in community development. Early this year these nuns – led by His Holiness himself – cycled 2,200km from Kathmandu to Delhi to spread the message of environmental awareness and encourage people to use bicycles instead of cars. And when the nuns visit areas plagued by violence, like Kashmir, they deliver lectures on the importance of diversity and tolerance.
Foremost on the nuns’ agenda, however, is the promotion of female empowerment. “Kung Fu helps us to develop a certain kind of confidence to take care of ourselves and others in times of need.” Konchok explained. By practicing traditionally masculine skills, they promote female empowerment.

Women take it all - 22 Sep 2016

DwellingIndonesia.jpg   PeopleOfEarthIndonesia.jpg (3)  WomenOfEarthIndonesia.jpg (3)


http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20160916-worlds-largest-matrilineal-society
In this unique and complex social structure, ancestral property, such as rice paddies and houses, is inherited by the daughters. Children take their mother’s name, and a man is considered a guest in his wife’s home. A religious mix. Minangs were traditionally animist, worshipping elements of nature, until Hinduism and later Buddhism arrived from India. Their culture is still based on adat (local customs, beliefs and laws, derived from the animist and Hindu belief systems), while pawang (spirit specialists) are consulted to cure illness, predict the future or communicate with the spirit world. Despite following a matricentred culture, however, the Minangs have also embraced patrilineal Islam. A peculiar affair. Unlike regular Islamic tradition where the bride moves into her husband’s house after marriage, the Minang groom moves into the bride’s ancestral home and lives with her family. The dowry is set by the bride’s family, based on the groom’s education and profession. A new lease of life. Marriages are an elaborate affair. On the wedding day, the groom is picked from his house and taken to the bride’s home for the ceremony, where the marriage rites, or nikah, are performed in accordance to the Islamic rites. The groom is grandly welcomed by dancing girls and men playing the gandang tambua (drum) and talempong (gong chimes). Pomp and show. The bride’s family members dress in their traditional best and carry money, gifts and food on their heads to give to the groom. An egalitarian treatmentMarriage brings about social and economic privileges for Minang women, with senior females controlling all those in the sublineage. As heads of the household and controllers of land and kin, they arbitrate and resolve disputes, reprimand and play a major role in marital talks and various rituals. Minang men are expected to have a regular source of income and take care of the expenses of raising the children. Many leave their villages in search of work, returning home only occasionally. When they do, they have no say in the domestic affairs of the house.

В будущем все люди будут женщинами?


http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-08-04-94768
Биологам известны случаи, когда та или иная особь вдруг меняет свой пол. Такой особенностью обладают, например, некоторые виды рыбок, червей и т.д. Не грозит ли будущее подобной трансформацией и людям? Задать этот, на первый взгляд абсурдный, вопрос заставляют следующие соображения. Канализационная система современного города перерабатывает миллионы литров жидких отходов, в которых присутствуют, кроме прочего, и выведенные из нашего организма гормоны. Те самые, которые определяют пол человека. В числе них — женский гормон, эстроген. Так вот, около 10 лет назад ученые обратили внимание на интересные изменения в рыбах, живущих в реках вблизи сточных труб. Доктор Джеф Брайти из Агентства по защите окружающей среды Великобритании поясняет:
«Существует связь между сточными водами и эстрогенным воздействием на рыб. Оно сказывается на них по-разному — от образования яйцеклеток в самцах до появления гермафродитов.
Еще недавно предполагали, что это, возможно, вызвано синтетическим эстрогеном, который, например, массово потребляют с противозачаточными пилюлями. Однако последние исследования показали, что подобные изменения рыб могут вызвать лишь естественные женские гормоны, попадающие в воду вместе с мочой...» Из подобных наблюдений некоторые исследователи делают весьма впечатляющие выводы. Подождите, говорят они, то ли еще будет. Скоро сильный пол станет слабым. И приводят удручающие факты. Судя по клиническим исследованиям, за последние полвека количество спермы у мужчин сократилось в 2 раза. Неуклонно растет количество заболеваний их половых органов. Как указывает доктор Пол Харисон, с 1970 года во многих странах поражение раком яичек участилось вдвое. А теперь к этому добавляется новая напасть. Ведь женские половые гормоны обладают способностью воздействовать не только на рыб, но и на людей, то есть, конечно, на мужчин — у дам и своего гормона в достатке. Не оттого ли джентльмены постепенно теряют унаследованное от Адама отличительное достоинство? «И это даже неплохо для человечества, — полагает нейрохимик Дороти Чайковская-Маевская, работающая в Национальном институте здоровья в Роксилле (штат Мэриленд). — По крайней мере, ничего трагического в том нет. Уже сегодня тестостерон — главный мужской половой гормон, от которого можно ожидать чего угодно, вплоть до кощунственного превращения развивающегося женского плода в мужской, — не очень-то нужен современному миру». Да, в первобытную эпоху, когда шла борьба за выживание, влияние тестостерона, усиливающего агрессивность, бывало спасительным. Ну а ныне, когда успехи человека в обществе да и самого общества больше определяются интеллектом, способностью к сотрудничеству, преимуществами умственного труда перед физическим, агрессивное поведение вредит как самому индивидууму, так и окружающим. Недаром молодые люди с высоким содержанием тестостерона составляют более 90 процентов тех, кто серьезно пострадал в результате мотоциклетных и автомобильных аварий; примерно столько же с избытком гормона и среди преступников, отбывающих наказание за драки, ограбления, изнасилования. Как после этого не оценить наблюдающийся в некоторых тканях у мужчин процесс — переработку тестостерона в эстроген? С одной стороны, последний играет важную роль в развитии и функционировании мозга. С другой — отмечена четкая зависимость между интеллектом и концентрацией в крови тестостерона: чем она ниже у мужчин, тем выше их лингвистические, математические, художественные и прочие творческие способности. Те самые, кстати, по которым, согласно статистике, прекрасный пол лидирует. Мужской интеллект, как показали тесты, проведенные в Канаде, подвержен сезонным колебаниям. Типично мужские дарования — пространственная ориентация, жесткая логика и т.д. — проявляют себя лучше всего весной, когда уровень тестостерона в крови, вопреки всеобщему мнению (вспомните хотя бы о мартовских котах), наиболее низкий. И, напротив, многие войны начинались осенью, когда уровень тестостерона достигает своего пика. И еще несколько фактов. Социологические обследования подтвердили то, что уже было зафиксировано среди животных: у кастратов смертность ниже, чем у нормальных мужчин в том же возрасте. Ну а то, что женщины живут в среднем на 8 лет дольше мужчин, давно известно. Когда постаревшим мужчинам, все еще с аппетитом посматривающим на представительниц прекрасного пола, начинали вводить тестостерон искусственно, с ними происходило чудо омоложения. Но, увы, оно было слишком кратковременное и, как правило, завершалось печально — инфарктом или инсультом, онкологическими заболеваниями простаты и т.д. Так что, как говорится, всему свое время. И вообще, не слишком ли мы преувеличиваем значение секса? Может быть, ради дальнейшего развития цивилизации, когда потребуется напряженная умственная отдача и мирное сосуществование всех членов общества, стоит смириться с мыслью о грядущем партеногенезе людей?
Профессор Дженни Грейвс из Австралийского национального университета в 2012 году на конференции заявила, что мужская Y-хромосома  очень хрупкая - ей не удается восстанавливать ущерб, нанесенный окружающей средой. За период эволюции человека в этой хромосоме разрушились 1393 из 1438 генов. Представляете, из первоначального набора осталось всего 45 генов! К слову, с женскими Х-хромосомами этого не происходит. В конечном счете, уверяет Грэйс, Y-хромосома потеряет все свои гены, которые обеспечивает выработку мужских гормонов (ген SRY),  мужчины как биологический подвид вполне могут оказаться на грани исчезновения. Мало того, исследовательница убеждена, что благодаря такой мутации возникнет две, а может быть, и больше систем, определяющих пол. То есть просто появится два различных вида человека в дополнение к ныне существующему - женщине. Мужчин такое выступление коллеги не испугало. Профессор Оксфордского университета Брайан Сайкис оптимистично заявил, что волноваться не стоит - на данном этапе развития науки исчезновение мужчин не отразится на вымирании людей на планете в целом. Дескать, существующие технологии позволяют поддерживать человечество за счет ресурсов только женского организма.

Aung San Suu Kyi's first visit to the US as leader - video


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-37380882
16 September 2016
In her home country they call her "mother". Aung San Suu Kyi, the leader of Myanmar and the world's most famous former political prisoner, has visited the US for the first time since becoming de facto head of her country. On Wednesday during her visit, President Obama lifted some of the economic sanctions against her country. So what makes her one of the world's most powerful women?

The widows who can’t return home


http://www.bbc.com/travel/gallery/20160907-the-widows-who-cant-return-home
13 September 2016
Rejected by their communities and abandoned by their loved ones, thousands of Hindu women make their way to Vrindavan, a pilgrimage city that’s home to more than 20,000 widows. Nowhere to go, nowhere to hide. Most Hindu conservatives in India believe that a woman whose husband has died should no longer live because she failed to retain his soul. Rejected by their communities and abandoned by their loved ones, thousands of destitute women make their way to Vrindavan, a pilgrimage city about 100km south of Delhi that is home to more than 20,000 widows. These women have no choice but to live in a vidhwa ashram (ashrams for widows) run by the government, private enterprises and NGOs. Clad in white, they know they will never return home and that this is where they’ll end their days. United we stand. According to Hindu tradition, a widow cannot remarry. She has to hide in the house, remove her jewellery and wear the colour of mourning. She becomes a source of shame for her family, loses the right to participate in religious life and becomes socially isolated. Many widows are either thrown out by or escape from their in-laws – with whom they usually lived­ – and head for the big cities, where they often disappear. Some go to the holy Hindu city of Varanasi, while others make their way to Vrindavan, where Lord Krishna, the Hindu god worshipped by many widows, is supposed to have spent his childhood. A tradition of persecution. Widows in India have always been subjected to rejection and persecution, with the practice of sati probably the oldest and clearest example. Outlawed by British colonisers in 1829, sati is an obsolete Indian funeral custom where a widow was expected to immolate herself on her husband’s pyre, or commit suicide in another way, shortly after his death. With her husband gone, the widow was supposed to have no reason to live.
Rebuilding a life. Faith against all odds. Solidarity and mutual aid. The face of goodness. A merciless destiny. One soul, one life path. Raising awareness and tolerance.
Arriving in Vrindavan, many widows are completely lost. They have to face the world alone, with no one to help them. Marginalized by society after being rejected by their families, they wait to die in a deep loneliness and cruel distress. But, little by little, welcomed in their widow communities, most manage to rebuild their lives and get out of their isolation. Gayatri is performing puja (morning prayer) at the Meera Sahbagini ashram, which was established 60 years ago and is home to 220 widows. “Every morning, we wake up at 5am. Some of us go to the banks of the Yamuna for washing and do a first puja ritual. Then, we return to the ashram, singing religious songs to worship Sri Krishna and [his partner] Radha.” After singing bhajans (religious songs) and praying together, the women start their daily activities. They cook, either for themselves or in groups of two or three, and then eat together in their rooms or in the ashram’s corridors. Afterwards, they read religious books and pray. It is undeniable that their faith immensely helps them to face their difficulties each day. Lalita, 72, has lived at Meera Sahbhagni ashram for 12 years. “I would never have thought that one day I would have had to beg for food. But when my husband died, I was 54 and I was thrown out of the house by my relatives. I had to live in the streets and then found a kind man who helped me to get a train ticket to Vrindavan. I came here and I never left.” Tulsi, 68, is singing bhajans at the ashram. Originally from a village near Kolkata, her in-laws took her inheritance when her husband died. Tulsi was forced to move with her children to a very poor area, and soon one of her sons took her to Vrindavan on the pretext of worshiping Lord Krishna. After visiting the temples, he told her that it was better for her to stay in Vrindavan, even though she didn’t want to. He left and never came back. She’s now been at the ashram for 12 years.
Shanti Padho Dashi is 91 years old and lives at Meera Sahbhagni ashram. She is the oldest resident of the ashram and comes from West Bengal. She came to Vrindavan 25 years ago. 
As India becomes more progressive, the situation for widows is slowly becoming better. But the shame of widowhood is so strong and has existed for so long that it won’t disappear quickly, especially in traditional rural environments. Dressed in white, widows are buying vegetables in the streets of Vrindavan. They have always been rejected by society; since they’re reputed to bring misfortune, some people even hide when they see a widow walking down the streets. But in recent years, local NGOs, such as Sulabh International, have been working with the widows to not only provide financial support, but also lead numerous projects and media actions across the country to raise awareness and tolerance for these discriminated people. Breaking free. Changing mentalities. Hope for tomorrow.
Holi and its overall significance within Indian society is the perfect opportunity for widows to state loud and clear their claim to catharsis and respect. During Holi, social barriers get broken down and people feast together, regardless of differences in age, sex and status. It’s the time when the castes mingle, where the lower people have the right to insult those whom they’ve had to bow to throughout the year. Here, the widows at Meera Sahbhagni asham celebrate Holi, the festival of colour. Although orthodox traditions forbid widows from taking part in the celebrations, mentalities are changing and the widows have started to defy the bans. “Today I am happy to have all these women around me, I am not alone anymore”, said Prema, 60. “We have learnt to live together, to help each other. We became friends, true friends, as we all know what we’ve all been through. We look ahead, we try to never look back. We never talk about the past.”

Nigerian woman, 25, becomes Argungu city leader

Africa2016NigeriaFirstWomanCityLeader.jpg


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-37450612
23 September 2016
Hindatu Umar assumed the position after the tenure of the local chairman expired. A 25-year-old woman has taken over as the head of a local authority in the mainly Muslim north of Nigeria. Hindatu Umar is the first woman and the youngest person to hold the position in Argungu city, in the north-western state of Kebbi. She is also the city's first unmarried local leader. The BBC's Abdullahi Kaura in Nigeria says her appointment is unprecedented. Some residents have complained, telling the BBC that Ms Umar "lacks experience and boldness". She had been the deputy chairperson and was promoted when the tenure of the local chairman expired. Our correspondent says that women in northern Nigeria usually remain in the background and rarely hold political office. Argungu city is one of the biggest and oldest councils in northern Nigeria and is famous for its annual fishing festival.

video - The real cost of giving birth: '$40 to hold my newborn baby'
http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-trending-37555048 (Apr. 2019 update- this link now fails to connect to its website! In Russian: Адрес видео или сайта не работает больше!)

Somalia Girls are playing football

Going the distance, from refugee to Olympic heroine

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-36882815
27 July 2016
In 1999, marathon runner Agueda Amaral was forced to flee from East Timor when she was caught up in the violence that followed her country's vote for independence from Indonesia. When the United Nations restored control, Agueda returned to find that her home had been burned to the ground and her sports gear, including her trainers, destroyed. But a few months later, she was tracked down by the International Olympic Committee, who wanted a small team from the world's youngest country to take part in the 2000 Sydney games. Agueda Amaral tells Witness about her journey to the Olympics and how the ending to her marathon captured attention the world over.

From teenage guerrilla to top athlete


http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34704385
6 November 2015
Ten years ago Mira Rai was a teenage guerrilla, wanted by Nepal's government. Now she's the country's most successful runner. Behind a steel gate on a dusty side street in Kathmandu, there's a rather good bar. It's run by the Belgian consulate and offers a superb selection of rare Trappist beers. It's an odd place to meet Nepal's next sporting superstar, a former child soldier who ran away from home to escape a life of repression and has since risen to the top of one of the most extreme sports on Earth. Two things strike you upon meeting this young athlete. First, there are those eyes - twinkling with self-amusement at an absurd life. Secondly, there's the fact that Mira Rai is a woman. Nepal has a shocking record on gender equality. The World Economic Forum puts the Himalayan republic 121st out of 136 countries in the Global Gender Gap Index, and women here are considered paraya dhan - someone else's property. Violence against women is rife, and Nepal's long-awaited new constitution denies unmarried females the right to pass on their citizenship to their children. It makes the fact that Nepal's new international sporting hero wears a skirt even more extraordinary. Mira Rai running up a mountain. In the village of Sanu Duma 9, high in Nepal's eastern region, opportunity never knocked for girls. While her brothers went to school, Rai was expected to stay at home and do the chores. Then she was supposed to get married and have children. Rai, however, had different ideas. "I would run to the market - three hours away - buy sacks of rice, then run back and sell them for profit," she says, flashing that wry smile. She forgets to mention that the bags weighed 28kg (60lbs), and she was just 11 years old. By her mid-teens, she had become what parents refer to as a handful, but while a rebellious streak in a Western 14-year-old might manifest itself as a matt-black bedroom or unsanctioned piercings, Rai expressed her defiance by joining Nepal's Maoist guerrillas. "I told my mum I was going camping," she shrugs. "I didn't contact her again for seven months." Photo - Mira as a soldier with a gun. It was then that she learned that her mother had attempted suicide in her absence. "She couldn't face doing the chores," jokes Rai, but that throwaway comment reveals the steeliness that has taken this waif-like 26-year-old to the top of her game. When Rai enlisted in 2003, the Maoists were on the run. The Nepalese army, backed by the US, India and UK, were hot on their heels. Summary executions, torture and disappearance were rife, and Rai describes a time of "constant uncertainty" that was "always dangerous". But what impressed this impossible child most were the insurgents' sports facilities. "They had football, volleyball and athletics," she says. "Amazing opportunities." When the war ended in 2006, she joined a government rehabilitation programme and continued running for fun. Her first race was a 21km event. With no money for food, she ran on an empty stomach and collapsed 400m from the finish line. When she moved to Kathmandu, charity from a kindly karate teacher allowed her to keep running. Coached by telephone, she would train on the capital's ring road - one of the most polluted stretches of tarmac in Asia. Mira running at the top of a mountain. Photo - Mira standing on a rock on a mountain. Then she discovered ultra-running - gruelling races of up to 80km or more in the extreme mountain terrain. Her first race - a 50km event in the Kathmandu Valley - was in March 2014. True to form, Rai turned up hungry, wearing trainers that cost $4 (£2.60). Japanese runner Miki Apreti recalls a "smiley, woefully under-equipped girl, like an elf running in the jungle". Halfway round, on the point of collapse, Rai borrowed 50 rupees (50 cents, 30p) to buy noodles and a carton of orange juice. And then won the race. Event organiser Richard Bull knew instantly he had found a prodigy. "I asked her what she needed to continue training," he says. "She just wanted money for food." Photo - Mira running in the mountains, drinking water. At Bull's instigation she then entered and won Nepal's 200km Mustang Mountain Trail Race. Then Bull hatched a plan to send her to compete in Europe. "It was a fraught time," he says. "Her visa arrived just six hours before she was due to fly. Then we realised she'd never been in an aeroplane before." But Rai took it in her stride, winning her two races. Victories in Hong Kong and seven other events followed. This year she entered the 82km Mont Blanc Skyrunner World Series. It's one of the toughest races in the world and she breezed it, coming home 21 minutes ahead of the runner up. Mira finishing the 57km Sellaronda Trail Running race in the Italian Dolomites in September 2014. Winning her first international race - 57km through the Italian Dolomites - in record time . With a sponsorship deal and the potential to become the most famous Nepali after Sherpa Tensing, Mira Rai's future looks increasingly dazzling. She giggles at that notion, but her smile is tinged with incredulity. "I began running to escape my future," she says.



A Society where Women Shine. World Assembly for Women - 2015


(Under this "Equality" label Women are persuaded to take the rule of this dying Planet into their hands and to continue to play the Planetary Game! A lot of words, but not much of a change for Women wordwide! It's an irony.
Why don't they do the changes in Japan now, but prepared to wait till April 2016 ? LM)


3 videos - Vol. 35 WAW!2015 - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KD2HNeRY1HQ
Vol.1 Prime Minister Shinzo Abe -WAWTokyo2015  -  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YrSX8kWayzI
http://www.bbc.com/capital/bespoke/specials/waw2015/


WAW! 2015: An innovative initiative for Women’s empowerment and gender equality


At the second annual World Assembly for Women 2015, held on 28 and 29th of August in Tokyo, Prime Minister Shinzo Abe reaffirmed Japan’s leadership role in gender equality by enabling women to ‘shine,’ while influencers from all over the world hammered out practical action plans for the year. Also known as WAW! 2015, Day 1 included a public forum of speeches by Prime Minister Shinzo Abe, esteemed world leaders at the forefront of gender equality, and panel discussions related to women, education and the economy. Day 2 featured high-level roundtable discussions and special sessions on women’s issues. Shinzo Abe: Now is the time for action. Women and Men Cooperating to Create a Better Society for All.
“World Assembly for Women in Tokyo: WAW! 2015” brought together 145 experts from Japan and 41 nations to discuss key issues related to gender equality and women’s issues. More than 2,000 people attended to observe the proceedings and participate in the discussions.
WAW! 2015, or the second annual gathering of the World Assembly for Women in Tokyo, kicked off August 28th with an opening speech from Japanese Prime Minister Shinzo Abe, who set the tone for the two-day meeting with an uncompromising stance. Starting with the symposium’s theme of ‘WAW! for All,’ he called it “a message of women and men alike cooperating to create a society in which it is easy for both women and men to live.”
The prime minister laid out the benefits to all of society in such a world. “When this happens,” he said, “both men and women will be able to make highly productive jobs compatible with their bountiful daily lives naturally while they are able to lead more fulfilled lives as individuals, as well as within their families and communities.” The prime minister’s remarks were designed to set at ease any men who may be skeptical of more women in the workplace. “The dynamic engagement of women will also enrich men’s lives,” he said. In a speech on the opening of the second day of WAW! 2015, Ms. Haruko Arimura, Japan’s Minister in charge of Women’s Empowerment, laid out her vision of success. “It is not just about making positive changes for women,” she explained, “but also making progress for men, the elderly, infants and children, people with disabilities and others.”

Shinzo Abe - Prime-Minister, Japan

Prime Minister Abe pointed out progress that has recently been made in the empowerment of women in the workplace in Japan. “Around one million women have newly entered the labor market, while the number of female corporate board members has also increased by roughly 30 per cent,” he said. The prime minister also expressed the need for legislation in order to hold the feet of business to the fire. “A new bill was enacted to promote the active engagement of women in society,” he said. “From April 2016, companies will be required to draw up and announce voluntary action plans incorporating numerical targets for promoting the hiring of women and the appointment of women to executive positions. True reform will not come about unless we have more women becoming leaders in their organizations, in addition to changes in men’s consciousness,” he insisted. Prime Minister Abe believes that the keys to success are through more diversity, which is already being recognized and demonstrating positive results. “Diversity in human resources gives rise to innovation,” he said. “In Japan too, a large number of companies have begun to notice this fact. Women and diverse human resources send out new goods and services to the market by making best use of their own particular strengths and knowledge.” In practice what this means is that Japan will no longer be able to accept business as usual, and Japanese organizations will be affected at the very core of their Beings.
“We will expand a corporate culture that values working efficiently within a limited number of hours,” Prime Minister Abe said. “Husbands will also actively take childcare leave and couples will share responsibility for household chores and child rearing. We will make this the ordinary practice in Japan.”


Global implications

Japan’s commitment to women extends to the world at large in a big way. Key to setting the nation on a sustainable path to gender equality as well as staking out a leadership role in the world is the nation’s alignment with the goals of UN Women, a United Nations entity working for the empowerment of Women. The prime minister was named as one of ten heads of state and government selected by UN Women to promote the dynamic engagement of Women through top-down means. He used the occasion of WAW! 2015 to reinforce Japan’s commitment the goals of UN Women, both within Japan through a national effort and on a global scale through increased ODA spending. Prime Minister Abe pledged more than 42 billion yen in assistance towards “high-quality education for women and girls so that they will be economically independent and able to determine the course of their own lives through their own volition.” The prime minister said, “Next year, Japan will assume the G7 presidency, and I intend to push the agenda on women forward vigorously at the Ise-Shima Summit” in Japan. This includes linking the outcome of WAW! 2015 to the summit. The outcome of WAW! 2015 is based on a ‘WAW! To Do’ list resulting from the exchange of ideas and common ground achieved by the many dignitaries, business leaders and gender equality experts who were the driving force of the symposium. Each session wrapped up with a ‘WAW! To Do’ list, which was verbalized by a designated official at the closing session of the symposium. Recommendations centered on action items at the government, business, societal and individual levels for changing minds and
overcoming challenges required for the empowerment of women to the good of society in Japan and indeed, worldwide.

Women have strength

EllenJonson
video - WAW ! 2015 H.E. SIRLEAF interview  -  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PGEFjgEgqsA

http://www.bbc.com/capital/bespoke/specials/waw2015/ellen-johnson-sirleaf.html
WAW! 2015 Keynote Speakers: Ellen Johnson Sirleaf: President, Republic of Liberia, Nobel Peace Prize winner, and Africa’s first democratically elected female head of state. Pioneers in Gender Equality and the Empowerment of Women. Historical and inspirational figures alike kicked off the symposium with words of wisdom calling attention to women’s rightful role in society, the workplace and government. One of the most inspirational Women to participate in WAW! Tokyo 2015 was H. E. Mrs. Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, President of the Republic of Liberia and Nobel Peace Prize Winner. She was without doubt the most historical figure, as Africa’s first democratically elected female head of state. President Sirleaf is known for ascending to leadership roles in international politics as well as the Liberian government, and has overcome numerous setbacks and challenges along the way. Over the past eighteen months, she has faced an epic crisis with the Ebola virus outbreaks, and has led her nation to the eradication of the epidemic. The WAW! symposium provided the president with the opportunity to provide her own unique insight as a decisive and influential leader. “I’m excited,” she said. “I feel like it’s a great moment of exhilaration for women, it’s a strong commitment on the part of the prime minister. Something good is happening in Japan as a result of the prime minister’s policy and in his effort to promote women. President Sirleaf is a firm believer in the implementation of measures that can be tracked so that governments can be held accountable for their actions. “We need strong intervention like what’s happening in Japan by Prime Minister Abe,” she said. “One needs a strong political commitment and quotas to ensure the removal of the historical inequities against women that exist.” The president pointed out the need to consistently “impose confidence in our women and girls at the household level,” as the ultimately leads to increased autonomy and self-esteem. “A woman with self-confidence is capable of managing herself, her family and her nation,” she said. President Sirleaf also acknowledged that, although there are still  numerous challenges facing women, initiatives like WAW! and Womenomics in Japan set the stage for a sustainable path forward.

Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka; Executive Director, UN Women - video  Oct 25, 2015 - WAW! 2015 Ms. MLAMBO=NGCUKA interview  -   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Xa8fk7i7Ms
Appreciating women

UN Women Executive Director Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka participated in WAW! 2015 as a keynote speaker as well as in a high-level roundtable discussion called Engaging Men in Reforms. An inspirational figure, she has devoted her career to human rights, equality and social justice, and demonstrated strength and leadership during the struggle to end apartheid in her home country of South Africa. Originally a teacher, she has been a longtime champion of gender equality, and has played constructive roles in government, government civil society, and the private sector. Ms. Mlambo-Ngcuka rose to become Deputy President of South Africa, where she took charge of initiatives to combat poverty, especially among women, and bring the advantages of a growing economy to those in need. She expressed her appreciation for Japan’s support in this area, as well as the WAW! initiative and its alignment with the goals of UN Women. “It’s wonderful to be among the thought leaders here who are doing a lot of interesting things in the area of gender equality,” she said. “It affords us the opportunity as UN men and women to share the things that we are doing.” She continued, “I think one of the unique things about WAW! is also showing the importance of leaders leading  from the front on this issue, not to see it as an issue which belongs to a specific ministry.” Prime Minister Abe demonstrated his commitment by doing just that. “It is not very often that you have a prime minister staying in a woman’s conference and spending three days going from session to session making a contribution,” Ms. Mlambo-Ngcuka said.

WAW! 2015 Featured Leading Lights in Business, and Organisational Behaviour. High-level roundtable discussions brought together a mix of influencers to address gender equality issues facing Japan as well as the world at large, acknowledge common ground, and identify action points for moving forward. Haruno Yoshida; President & Representative Director, BT Japan. One need look no further than Haruno Yoshida to see the future of Japan. Ms. Yoshida chose a career in information technology that led her overseas early on. Having taken leadership positions in sales in major North American multinational corporations in the field, as well as at the New York office of NTT, Japan’s telecommunications giant, she returned to her home country and became an inspirational figure in a middle management position at the company’s Tokyo headquarters. BT Japan came calling in early 2012, where she assumed the role of president, responsible for driving the strategy and execution of all of the company’s business operations in Japan.

Video - WAW!2015 Ms. YOSHIDA interview - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I7WiYfcZuYg


Haruno Yoshida -  Women for the future

Haruno Yoshida

President and Representative Director, BT Japan Corporation, Vice Chairman of the board of councilors of Keidanren (Japan Business Federation), and IT industry leader with experience in key managerial roles in Japan and abroad. For the first time everybody thinks that the female is a game changer, and probably our future. I feel the momentum. Ms. Yoshida chose a career in information technology that led her overseas early on. Having taken leadership positions in sales in major North American multinational corporations in the field, as well as at the New York office of NTT, Japan’s telecommunications giant, she returned to her home country and became an inspirational figure in a middle management position at the company’s Tokyo headquarters. BT Japan came calling in early 2012, where she assumed the role of president, responsible for driving the strategy and execution of all of the company’s business operations in Japan. This year Ms. Yoshida became a historical figure when Keidanren, the Japan Business Federation, which represents the interests of business, brought her on as its first female executive, as Vice Chairman of the federation’s board of councilors. Here she will take part in initiatives that aim to transform Japan’s business culture from the inside out. In his opening remarks at the WAW! 2015 symposium, Prime Minister Abe pointed out a key hurdle that must be overcome. He said, “Our greatest barrier is a working culture that endorses male-centered long working hours. If men themselves do not awaken to this fact and take action, we will not be able to eliminate this bad practice.” Ms. Yoshida, who participated in a high-level roundtable discussion at the symposium called Engaging Men in Reforms, agreed. “The way we work is not realistic,” she said. She expects Japan will change and quickly catch up with the West through smarter adoption of information technology to increase productivity, by applying the best practices built up over the last 40 years by countries overseas, and by taking advantage of the inherent diligence the Japanese demonstrate in carrying out goal-oriented initiatives.

Linda A. Hill - Professor of Business Administration, Harvard Business School, author and expert on organizational behavior, and business consultant on leadership and innovation

Linda A. Hill

Video - WAW!2015 Dr. HILL interview   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=st2bApSSWJ8


Innovating with Women


The wealth of thinkers and opinion leaders at WAW! 2015 included more than men and women focusing solely on women’s issues and gender equality. Also part of the mix were leaders with insight on how to optimize the impact women do and can make in organizations at large. One of these was Professor Linda A. Hill, an organisational behavior specialist at Harvard Business School, whose groundbreaking work, Collective Genius, sheds light on the role that diversity plays in leading to innovation. Professor Hill, who participated in the special session on Implementing Diversity and Innovation at the symposium, shared her unique insight, which aligns with Japanese Prime Minister Shinzo Abe’s confidence in the ability of Japanese companies, as well as governmental bodies, to transform and prosper through a diverse workplace where women are bringing “their own particular strengths and knowledge” to the table. “Diversity in human resources gives rise to innovation,” the prime minister said in his opening remarks at WAW! 2015. That will require a fundamental shift in the mindsets of not just men but women too, in relation to traditional perceptions of what constitutes effective work styles, especially where women are concerned, and how those are likely to change as more female role models assume positions of leadership in the workplace and inspire other women to also express their full potential. Professor Hill believes that Japanese leaders will need to embrace different work styles that some women are likely to bring to the workplace. “It’s not about selection, it’s about developing,” she said. “If you’re a man bringing women in, it’s not about finding the right woman who has the qualifications that make it look like she can be a leader, it’s more making sure you provide that woman with experiences that will allow her to use her own passions and talents to innovate and solve problems at work.”

Ugandan chess queen unfazed by Hollywood film - audio



2 Sept 2016
A Hollywood film about the young Ugandan chess champion Phiona Mutesi is due out this month with big name stars such as David Oyelowo, Lupita Nyong'o. The Queen of Katwe is about how Phiona grew up in one of the Ugandan capital's poorest slums to become an international chess player. It is based on a book of the same name written by Tim Crothers, who told the BBC’s Newsday programme about Phiona and her ambitions to go to Harvard University. He said that in July he was surprised to hear that she hadn't seen any previews of the film and wasn't too bothered to do so, telling him: "Well, Tim, I know how the story goes." Listen to the whole interview: The inspirational story of Phiona Mutesi is being turned into a Hollywood film.

Video - "The Queen of Katwe"  Jul 21, 2014. A young girl from the slums of Uganda grows to become one of the unlikeliest chess champions in the world
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6yMgeYUWUE

Video - Queen of Katwe - Official Trailer.  May 10, 2016
Queen of Katwe is in theaters September 30! Queen of Katwe is the colorful true story of a young girl selling corn on the streets of rural Uganda whose world rapidly changes when she is introduced to the game of chess, and, as a result of the support she receives from her family and community, is instilled with the confidence and determination she needs to pursue her dream of becoming an international chess champion. Directed by Mira Nair (Monsoon Wedding) from a screenplay by William Wheeler (The Hoax) based on the book by Tim Crothers, Queen of Katwe is produced by Lydia Dean Pilcher (The Darjeeling Limited) and John Carls (Where the Wild Things Are) with Will Weiske and Troy Buder serving as executive producers. The film stars Golden Globe® nominee David Oyelowo (Selma), Oscar® winner and Tony Award® nominee Lupita Nyong'o (12 Years a Slave) and newcomer Madina Nalwanga. For 10-year-old Phiona Mutesi (Nalwanga) and her family, life in the impoverished slum of Katwe in Kampala, Uganda, is a constant struggle. Her mother, Harriet (Nyong'o), is fiercely determined to take care of her family and works tirelessly selling vegetables in the market to make sure her children are fed and have a roof over their heads. When Phiona meets Robert Katende (Oyelowo), a soccer player turned missionary who teaches local children chess, she is captivated. Chess requires a good deal of concentration, strategic thinking and risk taking, all skills which are applicable in everyday life, and Katende hopes to empower youth with the game. Phiona is impressed by the intelligence and wit the game requires and immediately shows potential. Recognizing Phiona's natural aptitude for chess and the fighting spirit she's inherited from her mother, Katende begins to mentor her, but Harriet is reluctant to provide any encouragement, not wanting to see her daughter disappointed. As Phiona begins to succeed in local chess competitions, Katende teaches her to read and write in order to pursue schooling. She quickly advances through the ranks in tournaments, but breaks away from her family to focus on her own life. Her mother eventually realizes that Phiona has a chance to excel and teams up with Katende to help her fulfill her extraordinary potential, escape a life of poverty and save her family.

Defying tradition to become a pilot in Indonesia - 5 August 2016 - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/business-36983224
Indonesia is one of the most hazardous places in the world to fly. But Patricia Christabele, a 23-year-old pilot with the country's national carrier Garuda, flies small planes to remote and stunning islands, and loves it. She tells the BBC why she dreams of becoming Garuda's first female captain.

I wanted to be first UAE female pilot' - 18 November 2013 - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/business-24989597
Hundreds of planes have been ordered at the Dubai Airshow with Gulf carriers easily the biggest customers. Boeing recently predicted that the expanding global aviation industry would need half a million new pilots over the next two decades - and 40,000 of them will be in the Middle east. Gulf airlines are addressing a potential pilot shortfall by recruiting and training their own nationals. One of the UAE's first female commercial pilots Shaima Rashed of Etihad Airways spoke to BBC Middle East Business Report.


These brave women have found a way to live alongside lions

http://www.bbc.com/earth/story/20160802-these-brave-women-have-found-a-way-to-live-alongside-lions
3 August 2016
A male-dominated culture has meant that Samburu women rarely get a say in how their society handles big cats, but one project is trying to change that. Samburu women often encounter wildlife. Lionesses have a lot of power in lion society. The females typically work together to hunt down prey, and form crèches to look after their cubs. This cooperative behaviour brings in lots of food, and ensure that plenty of lion cubs survive to adulthood. The female lions' empowerment stands in stark contrast to the human societies that live alongside the lions in Kenya's Samburu National Reserve. There, as in many other cultures throughout history, women have been discouraged from taking control – in part due to a male-dominated culture. As it happens, lions – despite the lionesses' efforts – are vulnerable to extinction. So what might happen if we took a leaf out of the lions' book and began to allow women to make more decisions? One Kenyan lion conservation organisation, Ewaso Lions, decided to find out. Ewaso Lions helps local communities find ways to coexist with wildlife. This is crucial, because one of the greatest threats to lions is humans killing them. As some of Samburu's lions live outside formally protected areas, they often come into contact with the Samburu livestock. In retaliation for cattle killed by lions, the Samburu sometimes hunt the lions. The Mama Simba project began when local women went to Ewaso Lions asking to be educated. Mama Simba means "the Mother of Lions" in Maa, the local language. "The women had seen how warriors in their community were being engaged in conservation through another of Ewaso Lions's projects," says Heather Gurd, conservation manager at Ewaso Lions. "They were adamant that they could do just as good a job as the warriors if only they were given the chance." A group of Mama Simba participants, February 2016. Samburu women actually spend a great deal of time in wildlife areas whilst they collect firewood, fetch water and look after livestock. This means they often come into contact with animals like lions. Yet before this project, the women were rarely actively included in conservation activities. At the Mama Simba school. Ewaso Lions is educating the Samburu women in basic literacy, numeracy, and wildlife conservation. They also train them in beaded art craft, so that they can diversify their income and not depend solely on livestock. Since Mama Simba was launched in 2013, over 300 Samburu women have participated in the programme. There is a core group of 19 who spread the word. A Samburu woman making a beaded lion. "Empowerment means that women are given a chance to lead, like men do," says Ntomuson Lelengeju, a Mama Simba participant. "Women and men are now getting equal opportunities in terms of resource sharing," says Noldonyo Letabare, who also takes part. As well as benefiting the women, the project should also help the lions. To achieve this, the women are trained in how to better protect their livestock enclosures from predators. They also learn how to identify carnivore tracks, and tell Ewaso Lions about lion sightings and any conflicts that arise. A lion (Panthera leo) in Samburu National Reserve. It is too soon to tell whether this new project has benefited the lion population. But there is evidence that people's attitudes towards lions are becoming more positive. The Mama Simba uniform is bright red. "I have changed as a result of the Mama Simba programme," says Lelengeju. "I now cannot accept people to kill lions. Since joining the programme I have learned to love lions, unlike before," says Letabare. The Mama Simba project aims to empower women. "We have seen a real change in the confidence and enthusiasm that the ladies have," says Shivani Bhalla, executive director of Ewaso Lions. "They were once very quiet and shy, never speaking up at any community meetings or talking about wildlife. Now they are vocal about conservation."

Nigerian scientist turned opera star  - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-35310184
14 January 2016
The journey from scientist to one of the world's most sought-after sopranos is not a common one. Omo Bello was doing research into genetics in her native Nigeria when in 2006, she was awarded a scholarship to train as an opera singer in France. Five years later she graduated at the top of her class from the prestigious National Conservatory for Music and Dance. Since then, Ms Bello has carved out a striking reputation on the operatic stage all over the world. Here's her story.


The man who cycled from India to Europe for Love (astonishing story

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-35299608
16 Jan 2016
PK Mahanandia met Charlotte Von Schedvin in Delhi for the first time in 1975. Indian artist PK Mahanandia met Charlotte Von Schedvin on a winter evening in Delhi in 1975 when she asked him to draw her portrait. What eventually followed was an epic bicycle journey from India to Europe - all for love. Ms Von Schedvin was visiting India as a tourist when she spotted Mr Mahanandia in Delhi's Connaught Place district. He had made a name for himself as a sketch artist and enjoyed a good reputation in the local press. Intrigued by his claim of "making a portrait in 10 minutes", she decided to give it a try. But she wasn't impressed with the result and decided to come back the next day. PK Mahanandia in his makeshift studio. Mr Mahanandia had already made a name for himself through his sketches. The next day sadly, proved no better. In his defence, Mr Mahanandia says he had been preoccupied with a prediction his mother had made several years ago. As a schoolboy growing up in a village in the eastern Indian state of Orissa, he often faced discrimination from upper-caste students because he was a Dalit - considered to be at the bottom of India's caste hierarchy. Newspaper article about PK Mahanandia. Several newspapers wrote about his art in the 1970s. Whenever he felt sad, his mother would tell him that according to his horoscope, he would someday marry a woman "whose zodiac sign would be Taurus, she would come from a far away land, she would be musical and would own a jungle". So when he met Ms Von Schedvin, he immediately remembered his mother's predictions and asked her if she owned a jungle. Ms Von Schedvin, whose family comes from Swedish nobility, replied that she did own a forest and added that not only was she "musical" (she liked to play the piano) her zodiac sign was also Taurus. "It was an inner voice that said to me that she was the one. During our first meeting we were drawn to each other like magnets. It was love at first sight," Mr Mahanandia told the BBC. "I still don't know what made me ask her the questions and then invite her for tea. I thought she would complain to the police." But her reaction turned out to be quite the opposite. Charlotte Von Schedvin loved the Indian countryside . "I thought he was honest and wanted to know why he had asked me those questions," Ms Von Schedvin told the BBC. After several conversations, she agreed to visit Orissa with him. The first monument she saw there was the famous Konark temple.
"I became emotional when PK showed me the Konark. I had this image of the temple stone wheel framed in my student room back in London, but I had no idea where this place actually was. And here I was standing in front of it."
The two fell in love and returned to Delhi after spending a few days in his village. He also made portraits of politicians, including this one of acting Indian President BD Jatti.
"She wore a sari when she met my father for the first time. I still don't know how she managed. With blessings from my father and family, we got married according to tribal tradition," he said. Ms Von Schedvin had driven to Delhi with her friends from Sweden along the famous hippie trail - crossing Europe, Turkey, Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan - to reach India in 22 days. She said goodbye to him to start her return journey, but made him promise that he would follow her to her home in the Swedish textile town of Boras. More than a year passed and the two kept in touch through letters. Mr Mahanandia however, did not have enough money to buy a plane ticket. So, he sold everything he owned, bought a bicycle and followed her along the same hippie trail. PK Mahanandia says he faced no difficulties in Afghanistan during his journey, which started on 22 January 1977 and he would cycle for around 70km (44 miles) every day.
"Art came to my rescue. I made portraits of people and some gave me money, while others gave me food and shelter," he said. Mr Mahanandia remembers the world as being very different in the 1970s. For instance, he did not need a visa to enter most countries. He made portraits of fellow artists, students and common people during his journey in Afghanistan. "Afghanistan was such a different country. It was calm and beautiful. People loved arts. And vast parts of the country were not populated," he said, people understood Hindi in Afghanistan, but communication became a problem once he entered Iran. "Again art came to my rescue. I think love is the universal language and people understand that."
Several hotels provided facilities like washing rooms and bicycle repairing on the hippie trail in Afghanistan. Those were different days. I think people had more free time then to entertain a wanderer like me." But did he ever feel tired?
"Yes, very often. My legs would hurt. But the excitement of meeting Charlotte and seeing new places kept me going," he said. He finally reached Europe on 28 May - via Istanbul and Vienna, and then travelled to Gothenburg by train.
PK Mahanandia continues to work as an artist in Sweden. After several cultural shocks and difficulties in impressing Ms Von Schedvin's parents, the two finally got officially married in Sweden.
"I had no idea about European culture. It was all new to me, but she supported me in every step. She is just a special person. I am still in love just as I was in 1975," he says. The 64-year-old now lives with Charlotte and their two children in Sweden and continues to work as an artist. PK Mahanandia and Charlotte Von Schedvin in 2014. But he still doesn't understand "why people think it was a big deal to cycle to Europe. I did what I had to, I had no money, but I had to meet her.
I was cycling for Love, but never loved cycling. It's simple.

The day Iceland's Women went on strike


Women Prime-Ministers :Thatcher, UK & Vigdis, Iceland

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34602822
23 Oct 2015
Forty years ago, the women of Iceland went on strike - they refused to work, cook and look after children for a day. It was a moment that changed the way women were seen in the country and helped put Iceland at the forefront of the fight for equality. When Ronald Reagan became the US President, one small boy in Iceland was outraged. "He can't be a president - he's a man!" he exclaimed to his mother when he saw the news on the television. It was November 1980, and Vigdis Finnbogadottir, a divorced single mother, had won Iceland's presidency that summer. The boy didn't know it, but Vigdis (all Icelanders go by their first name) was Europe's first female president, and the first woman in the world to be democratically elected as a head of state. Many more Icelandic children may well have grown up assuming that being president was a woman's job, as Vigdis went on to held the position for 16 years - years that set Iceland on course to become known as "the world's most feminist country". But Vigdis insists she would never have been president had it not been for the events of one sunny day - 24 October 1975 - when 90% of women in the country decided to demonstrate their importance by going on strike.  Instead of going to the office, doing housework or childcare they took to the streets in their thousands to rally for equal rights with men. It is known in Iceland as the Women's Day Off, and Vigdis sees it as a watershed moment.
"What happened that day was the first step for women's emancipation in Iceland," she says. "It completely paralysed the country and opened the eyes of many men."
Banks, factories and some shops had to close, as did schools and nurseries - leaving many fathers with no choice but to take their children to work. There were reports of men arming themselves with sweets and colouring pencils to entertain the crowds of overexcited children in their workplaces. Sausages - easy to cook and popular with children - were in such demand the shops sold out.It was a baptism of fire for some fathers, which may explain the other name the day has been given - the Long Friday.
"We heard children playing in the background while the newsreaders read the news on the radio, it was a great thing to listen to, knowing that the men had to take care of everything," says Vigdis.
Vigdis Finnbogadottir
As radio presenters called households in remote areas of the country to gauge how many rural women were taking the day off, the phone was often answered by husbands who had stayed at home to look after the children.
As I talk to Vigdis in her home in Reykjavik, she has on her lap a framed black-and-white photograph of the rally in Reykjavik's Downtown Square - the largest of more than 20 to take place throughout the country.
Vigdis, her mother and three-year-old daughter are somewhere in the sea of 25,000 women, who gathered to sing, listen to speeches and talk about what could be done. It was a huge turnout for an island of just 220,000 inhabitants.
At the time she was artistic director of the Reykjavik Theatre Company and abandoned dress rehearsals to join the demonstration, as did her female colleagues.
"There was a tremendous power in it all and a great feeling of solidarity and strength among all those women standing on the square in the sunshine," Vigdis says. A brass band played the theme tune of Shoulder to Shoulder, a BBC television series about the Suffragette movement which had aired in Iceland earlier that year.
The Women's Day Off  Sticker distributed to participants - reading "Women's Day Off" . Women in Iceland got the right to vote 100 years ago, in 1915 - behind only New Zealand and Finland. But over the next 60 years, only nine women took seats in parliament. In 1975 there were just three sitting female MPs, or just 5% of the parliament, compared with between 16% and 23% in the other Nordic countries, and this was a major source of frustration. The idea of a strike was first proposed by the Red Stockings, a radical women's movement founded in 1970, but to some Icelandic women it felt too confrontational. "The Red Stockings movement had caused quite a stir already for their attack against traditional views of women - especially among older generations of women whom had tried to master the art of being a perfect housewife and homemaker," says Ragnheidur Kristjansdottir, senior lecturer in History at the University of Iceland.
But when the strike was renamed "Women's Day Off" it secured near-universal support, including solid backing from the unions.
"The programme of the event itself reflected the emphasis that had been placed on uniting women from all social and political backgrounds," says Ragnheidur.
Women's suffrage (right to vote) around the world
Iceland was not the first country to give women the right to vote, but it was well ahead of the curve. Photo - A woman casts her vote behind a screen at the constitutional assembly, during the Russian Revolution. A woman votes in Russia, 1917. New Zealand 1893
Finland 1906
Iceland 1915
Soviet Russia 1917
United States 1920
United Kingdom 1928 (limited suffrage from 1918)
Switzerland 1971
Among the speakers at the Reykjavik rally were a housewife, two MPs, a representative of the women's movement and a woman worker.
The final speech was given by Adalheidur Bjarnfredsdottir, head of the union for women cleaning and working in the kitchens and laundries of hospitals and schools.
"She was not used to public speaking but made her name with this speech because it was so strong and inspiring," says Audur Styrkarsdottir, director of Iceland's Women's History Archives. "She later went on to become a member of parliament."
Aðalheiður Bjarnfreðsdottir (on photo - centre). Members of the committee that prepared the "Women's Day Off". In the run-up to the event the organisers succeeded in prompting radio, television and national newspapers to run stories on low pay for women and sex discrimination. The story attracted international attention too. But how did the men feel about it?
Vigdis Finnbogadottir (left), the President of Iceland, meets British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher at Number 10 Downing Street in London, 17th February 1982.. Vigdis Finnbogadottir and Margaret Thatcher.
"I think at first they thought it was something funny, but I can't remember any of them being angry," says Vigdis. "Men realised if they became opponents to this or refused to grant women leave they would have lost their popularity."
There were one or two reports of men not behaving as Vigdis describes. The husband of one of the main speakers was reportedly asked by a co-worker, "Why do you let your woman howl like that in public places? I would never let my woman do such things." The husband shot back: "She is not the sort of woman who would ever marry a man like you."
Styrmir Gunnarsson was at the time the co-chief editor of a conservative newspaper, Morgunbladid, but he had no objection to the idea. "I do not think that I have ever supported a strike but I did not see this action as a strike," he says. "It was a demand for equal rights… it was a positive event."
No women worked at the paper that day. As he remembers it, none of them lost pay, or were obliged to take the day as annual leave, and they returned at midnight to help get the newspaper finished. It was shorter than usual, though - 16 pages instead of 24. "Probably most people underestimated this day's impact at that time - later both men and women began to realise that it was a watershed," he says. At the same time, he points out there have always been strong women in Iceland - something reflected in the (fictional) Icelandic Sagas.
"Our past is in our blood and through the centuries life was difficult in Iceland," Styrmir says. "Those who survived must have been strong."
The Women's Day Off is generally regarded in Iceland as a seminal moment, though at least one member of the Red Stockings regarded it as a missed opportunity - a nice party that did not really change anything. Vigdis disagrees.
 "Things went back to normal the next day, but with the knowledge that women are as well as men the pillars of society," she says. "So many companies and institutions came to a halt and it showed the force and necessity of women -
it completely changed the way of thinking."
Five years later, Vigdis beat three male candidates to the presidency. She became so popular that she was re-elected unopposed in two of the three next elections. Other landmarks followed. All-women shortlists made an appearance in the 1983 parliamentary election, and at the same time a new Party, the Women's Alliance, won its first seats. In 2000, paid paternity leave was introduced for men, and in 2010 the country got its first female prime minister, Johanna Sigurdardottir - the world's first openly gay head of government. Strip clubs were banned in the same year. Saadia Zahidi, head of Gender Initiatives at the World Economic Forum (WEF) says Iceland still has further to go.
"While more women than men are enrolled in university, the workplace gender gap persists," she says.
"Women and men are nearly equally present in the labour force - in fact women are the majority across all skilled roles - but they hold about 40% of the leadership roles and earn less than men for similar roles."
Nonetheless, Iceland has topped the WEF's Global Gender Gap Index since 2009. And if at the time of the Women's Day Off only three of the 63 members of parliament were women, the figure is now 28, or 44%.
"We say in Iceland, 'The steps so quickly fill up with snow,' meaning there is a tendency to consign things to history," says Vigdis. "But we still talk about that day - it was marvellous."
A century ago, Iceland banned all alcoholic drinks. Within a decade, red wine had been legalised, followed by spirits in the 1930s. But full-strength beer remained off-limits until 1 March 1989.


'This is what it's like to pee after female genital mutilation'

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-36101342
24 April 2016
Some 200 million women and girls across 30 countries have been affected by female genital mutilation (FGM). But how do survivors live with the pain of peeing, periods and childbirth?
"The first time you notice your physicality has changed is your pee," says Hibo Wardere. Hibo, now 46, was subjected to what is defined by the World Health Organization (WHO) as "type three" mutilation when she was six. This means all of her labia were cut off and she was then stitched together, leaving a tiny hole she compares to the size of a matchstick. Her clitoris was also removed. She grew up in Somalia, where 98% of women and girls between 15 and 49 have had their genitals forcibly mutilated. "An open wound rubbed with salt or hot chilli - it felt like that," she recalls. "And then you realise your wee isn't coming out the way it used to come. It's coming out as droplets, and every drop was worse than the one before. This takes four or five minutes - and in that four or five minutes you're experiencing horrific pain."
Hibo came to the UK when she was 18, and within months visited a doctor to see if they could relieve the pain she experienced when she passed urine and during her periods. Her translator didn't want to interpret her request, but the GP managed to understand. Eventually Hibo underwent a procedure called defibulation, when the labia is opened surgically. This widened the hole and exposed her urethra. It is by no means an outright fix, and can never restore sensitive tissue that was removed, but it did make it slightly easier to urinate. Sex, however, presented a new hurdle. "Even if the doctor has opened you up, what they've left you with is a very tiny space," says Hibo.
"Things that were supposed to be expanding have gone. So the hole that you have is very small and sex is very difficult. You do get pleasures - but it's once in a blue moon."
The trauma of the assault also had a bearing on intimate situations with her partner.  First you have a psychological block because the only thing you associate with that part of you is pain.
"First you have a psychological block because the only thing you associate with that part of you is pain," says Hibo.
"The other part is the trauma you experienced. So anything that's happening down there, you never see it as a good thing."
Figures released by Unicef in February raised the number of estimated FGM survivors by around 70 million to 200 million worldwide, with Indonesia, Egypt and Ethiopia accounting for half of all victims. In the UK, FGM has been banned since 2003. Last year the government introduced a new law requiring professionals to report known cases of FGM in under-18s to the police. Activists and the police have raised awareness about the risk of British school girls being flown out of the UK specifically to be stripped of their genitals during what is known as the "cutting season" over the summer. However, little is known about how the millions of survivors - including at least 137,000 in the UK - cope. The repercussions of a procedure that either involves removing the clitoris (type one), removing the clitoris and the inner smaller labia (type two), removing the labia and a forced narrowing of the vaginal opening - usually, as in Hibo's case, removing the clitoris too (type three), or any kind of harmful mutilation in the genitals (sometimes referred to as type four), are wide-ranging. The symptoms are not normally discussed in the open, partly because FGM is so normalised among some communities that women don't think of it as a problem, or even connect their myriad health problems with their experience of FGM as a child, says Janet Fyle, professional policy advisor at the Royal College of Midwives (RCM). Last year, Fyle was awarded an MBE for her work in tackling FGM. I remember taking the pillow and just putting it on my face because I didn't want the humiliation, the pain. The day-to-day reality for survivors can be bleak. The NHS lists urinary tract infections, uterine infections, kidney infections, cysts, reproductive issues and pain during sex as just some of the consequences. A "reversal" surgery, as defibulation is sometimes termed, can help to relieve some of the symptoms by opening up the lower vagina.
"But it's not as simple as carrying out the physical care, which we can carry out as clinicians," says Fyle, who comes from Sierra Leone, where FGM is widespread.
"It's about the long-term (psychological) consequences - some people describe it as worse than PTS (post-traumatic stress), which soldiers in the battlefield have."
Tools used for FGM procedures in Kenya
When Hibo became pregnant for the first time in 1991, aged 22, she says she was tortured by the idea of medical staff looking at her genitals, which had been physically altered.
"I remember taking the pillow and just putting it on my face because I didn't want the humiliation, the pain," she says. "Knowing all those eyes were going to look at me, was too much."
During the birth, she experienced flashbacks of being cut - which is a common experience of survivors. At the time, she was the first FGM survivor that staff at the hospital in Surrey had seen. Neither she, nor they, had any idea how to try to make the birth easier.
"Before they could even think of what was going to happen and how they're going to deliver this boy, my son came, They had to cut me. My son actually ripped parts of me as well because he was coming with such a force," Hibo recalls.
"They were still very shocked and didn't know what to do with me. It was horrific, and I ended up having a long time to recuperate."
An extract from Hibo Wardere's book, Cut: One Woman's Fight Against FGM in Britain Today:
"What I saw took the breath from my body. The woman was right. There was only one word for it - devastating. For the first time, I could see what I had been left with. It was just a hole. Everything else had been chopped off and sealed up. Despite the doctor opening my skin up to expose my urethra so I could wee, there were no fleshy labia like other women had. No protection, no beauty, the area between my legs looked like dark brown sand that someone had dragged a faint line through, then as if someone had poked a stick into the sand, there at the bottom of the line was a hole. My vagina. I could see it was a little bigger than it had originally been stitched thanks to the doctor who opened me slightly. But there it was. The only clue that I was a woman. The rest of my genitals had been sliced off and discarded."
Despite the experience, Hibo went on to have six more children, and the subsequent births were much less traumatic. Her second child was delivered via Caesarean section, and she praises the NHS for the increased awareness and support for FGM victims. In the UK, a defibulation procedure is now offered as a matter of course before birth, along with psychological support and contact with survivor groups. Midwives say this is vital to those women who may have suppressed memories of the attack and find it difficult to even recognise what was done to them. Hibo credits her husband Yusuf, who she met just a few months after having her medical procedure in the UK, for his unwavering support in her decision to have surgery and speak out about a practice that is so common in the community she is from. Somali woman protest against FGMImage copyright EPA Image caption A protest against FGM in Somalia. Despite her worst fears, she has found more happiness and intimacy than she ever thought possible. But the couple and their family have not managed to escape the expectations of the culture they are from. Hibo's decision to make a stand against FGM meant confronting her mother's beliefs and put a huge strain on their relationship. In her early years, they had "such a close bond". And yet it was her mother who took Hibo to have her genitals cut off and sewn up, reinforcing a widespread cultural belief that such a practice is essential for girls' reputations and future marriage prospects.
"My mum did love me, and she did this out of love," says Hibo now. "She thought this was protection for me. She thought she was protecting the family honour. She herself was a victim - [and] her mother, her grandmother. Generations have undergone FGM - they didn't see anything wrong with it. "They thought if you weren't cut, you're going to be talked about, you're going to be stigmatised, no-one is going to marry you. You're going to be seen as someone who sleeps around with other men. For them, it was protection for the family and protection for you." Hibo and her mother managed to resolve any tension before she passed away. But her in-laws have been "up in arms" about the couple's decision not to cut their three girls. "They believe that I have done something wrong for the kids, they believe that my girls - who's going to marry them?" says Hibo. "And here I was thinking; 'Do I care about the marriage part, or do I care about their health? Do I want them to suffer what I've suffered? Do I want them to go through what I go through?' No way." Girls in parts of Tanzania are often forced to undergo female genital mutilation, even though the practice is illegal. Faced with FGM, many had nowhere to turn - until now. A safe house has opened in the north of the country to offer protection when they need it most.

Joanna Giannouli, 27, has a condition which means she has no womb, cervix and upper vagina

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-36054969
18 Apr 2016
Here, she explains the challenges of a syndrome that affects around one in 5,000 women. When we first saw the doctor, my father put on a brave face. My mother, on the other hand, didn't take it so well. She blamed herself for the past 10 years. It was really heartbreaking to see her like that. We didn't talk about it much for the first five years. I wasn't able to talk about it. I felt destroyed and incredibly weak. My mother believes she may have done something wrong in her pregnancy. I've explained to her that she didn't do anything wrong, it was just genes. It's a condition that is stigmatised. The most hurtful thing was when I was abandoned after my former partner found out. I was engaged when I was 21, living in Athens. When I told my fiance about the condition, he broke off the engagement. That all belongs in the past and I am OK now. For the past five years, fortunately, I have had a stable and loving relationship. He knew from the beginning that I have this condition and he chose to stay with me. He knows that maybe the future will be without children. He's OK with it. I'm also OK with that. I am one of the luckiest. My mother took me to our family doctor when I was 14 because I still wasn't menstruating. He didn't examine me because he wouldn't touch my private parts and when I became 16 he sent me to a hospital to be checked out. They realised that I didn't have a vaginal tunnel and I had Rokitansky syndrome. Because I was born without a functional vagina, the doctors had to make one in order for me to have sex. Joanna was 17 when she was diagnosed with Rokitansky syndrome.
It went well, really well. I stayed in a hospital for about two weeks, in order to recover. Then I had to be about three months laying on a bed - I couldn't get up. I did vaginal exercises in order to expand my new vaginal tunnel. The first sign of it is you have primal amenorrhea - you don't have any menstruation at all. Apart from that, you cannot have sexual intercourse. That's why I had major surgery aged 17. The doctors made me a new one. It was a revolutionary procedure in Athens. The new vagina the doctors made was narrow and small, and it caused me a lot of pain while having sex, and I had to expand the perineum by doing vaginal exercises. It's a small area underneath the vagina. It's skin, it's tissue, and they had to cut it more in order to expand the entrance, as I call it. After that I was OK physically, but I was not OK emotionally. It's a burden, like something that you cannot get rid of it. I had partners who emotionally abused me about this condition. I couldn't have a stable relationship for many years because of that. It is a haunting and unbearable situation. It steals your happiness, your mentality, your chances of having a good and stable relationship. It leaves you with a huge void that cannot be filled, it fills you with anger, guilt, and shame. Apart from that, it was hard afterwards. It was just taking a toll on me emotionally, psychologically - it was really, really hard. Well, it's been almost 10 years. I'm still feeling bad about it but I'm not ashamed any more, it's been way too long. And I've realised that I cannot change it, it's just the way it is, I have to embrace it and live with it. For the first few years, and still sometimes, I thought I was worthless. I was a lost soul for many years. It can destroy your life. It puts you in a really hard position. I battled depression, anxiety, panic attacks, you name it. It taught me a lesson. Although I don't believe in God, I do believe that this was a huge wake-up call - never take anything for granted.
I was reborn. It gave me a new life, a new identity. It changed the course of my life. Before, I was a typical teenager with ups and downs. Afterwards, I became really, really mature. I grew up rapidly. I am thankful for that. This defined me as a person. I am living each day as it is. I am not making any future plans because I don't know if I'm going to be alive. Not many people know this about me. I wanted to keep it a secret and my mum told family members. It wasn't the best experience because people pity you. I don't want people to feel sorry for me. I'm not dying, I'm not in danger. People had this pitiful look. It made me feel sadder about myself. I couldn't talk about it because in Athens - in Greece generally - people are really close-minded. Sometimes it felt like I was living in the Middle Ages. I couldn't find a support group in Greece, I couldn't find anyone else to talk about it. And I needed someone to talk about it! It was huge, and most women with the condition are ashamed, really. I've found a couple of women that were willing to talk about it, and after a while they disappeared because they were ashamed of it. I would love to be a mother in some way, be it a biological, a surrogate mother or a foster mum. A mother is not the one who gives birth but is the woman who cares for a child. At this stage of my life, I'm not thinking about it but maybe in the future I will have children. I love kids, we will see. It is liberating to talk about it. I want to support every woman that has this condition because I have been through hell and I know what problems this can cause. Many women have committed suicide because of this. It can be really depressing. I found the strength and courage because I want to help other women in the same position because if we don't help each other then who will? It gives me strength when I talk about it.

Judit Polgar (a Woman) is the 'Queen of Chess' who defeated Kasparov (a man)

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-35483650
10 Feb 2016
Hungarian chess champion Judit Polgar started playing chess from a very young age and almost immediately it became clear she had a special talent for the sport. As a young girl, she soon swapped playing people of her own age to experienced adult professionals around the world. Initially, Polgar was dismissed by many in the sport as not up to the challenge of playing against men. Then world champion Garry Kasparov was the most renowned player to question whether a woman could beat a man. However, during the 2002 'Russia - versus the Rest of the World' tournament, Polgar got the ultimate revenge by beating Kasparov. She was the first woman to do so. Judit Polgar spoke to Witness about their rivalry and that historic moment in the sport of chess. Here are Casparov's words: "She (Judit Polgar) has fantastic chess talent, but she is, after all, a woman" and "No woman can sustain" a prolonged battle".

POLGAR - KARPOV Chess Match 1998, Budaspest.  Apr 17, 2012. At the age of 22 Judit Polgár played an eight game match of "action" chess, which is 30 minutes for the entire game, against Anatoly Karpov in June 1998 in Budapest. She won the match 5--3 by winning two games with the remaining ending in draws. At the time Karpov was the FIDE World Champion.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fHZx6T0NZHQ

16 year old GM Judit Polgar plays GM Ron W. Henley on Live TV
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lJ_7UZriJrw

Judit Polgar defeating Kasparov - Russia vs Rest of the World
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kagK68zt5R4

17-year-old Judit Polgar defeating World Champ Boris Spassky. After the Fischer - Spassky rematch in 1992, Judit Polgár played an exhibition match in February against former World Champion, Boris Spassky in Budapest in 1993. She won the match 5½--4½.  http://webshop.jpchess.com/
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gKZbyGMNGcI

Judit Polgar - Wijk aan Zee, 2003.   Oct 10, 2011.  Judit Polgar played chess in Netherland, Wijk an Zee in 2003. Her opponents were for expamle Karpov, Ponomariov, Anand, Kramnyik.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=elxnSvrv8hE

Polgár Chess Day 2011
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W1426ooFW_M

Judit Polgar - Prima primissima (HUN)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JThVuVSwVOM

Judit Polgar - Khanty-Mansiysk olimpia 2010
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C0BClMhvaqs

JUDIT POLGAR Olympic Champion - 1988, Thessaloniki. In 1988, Judit and her sisters along with Ildikó Mádl, represented Hungary in the Women's section of the 28th Chess Olympiad in Thessaloniki. The International Chess Federation would not permit the Polgárs to play against men in team competitions. Prior to the tournament, Eduard Gufeld, Soviet GM and team coach for the Soviet women's team, dismissed the Polgárs. "I believe that these girls are going to lose a good part of their quickly acquired image in the 28th Olympiad", he said. "Afterward we are going to know if the Hungarian sisters are geniuses or just women!" However, Hungary's women's team won the championship which was the first time it was not won by the Soviet Union. Judit played board 2 and finished the tournament with the highest score of 12½--½ to win the individual gold medal. She also won the brilliancy prize for her game against Pavlina Angelova.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a--9nYBX3vc

Judit Polgar - l'Europe s'élargit 2004 (Fra)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CWQ-qZeT11s

Judit Polgar en San Isidro
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CdK6Csbrk_k

Judit Polgar - Silver with Men team - Chess Olympiad - Bled, 2002. After gaining two gold medals with the women team, Judit Polgar went to win a silver medal in the men's team competition in the Olympiad, in 2002, in Bled. While the Hungarians had the best won--loss record of the tournament as a team and lost only a single game of the 56 they played, they had won most of their
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nlwPBb3C5oI

Video - Magnus Carlsen vs Judit Polgar: World Blitz Championship!


 Jun 27, 2014 - A full video of the game between Magnus Carlsen and Judit Polgar played in the 14th round of the FIDE World Blitz Championship in Dubai, on June 20h, 2014.
 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9iAa7WYi9OA

14 Year Old Female Chess Prodigy - Irina Krush - Sicilian




Garry Kasparov

More info about  Judit Polgar from wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judit_Polg%C3%A1r
Strongest female player ever

Judit Polgár (born 23 July 1976) is a Hungarian chess grandmaster. She is generally considered the strongest female chess player in history. In 1991, Polgár achieved the title of Grandmaster at the age of 15 years and 4 months, at the time the youngest to have done so, breaking the record previously held by former World Champion Bobby Fischer. She is the youngest ever player to break into the FIDE Top 100 players rating list, being ranked No. 55 in the January 1989 rating list, at the age of 12. She is the only woman to qualify for a World Championship tournament, having done so in 2005. She was the number 1 rated woman in the world from January 1989 up until the March 2015 rating list, when she was overtaken by Chinese player Hou Yifan; she was the No. 1 again in the August 2015 women's rating list, in her last appearance in the FIDE World Rankings. She has won or shared first in the chess tournaments of Hastings 1993, Madrid 1994, León 1996, U.S. Open 1998, Hoogeveen 1999, Sigeman & Co 2000, Japfa 2000, and the Najdorf Memorial 2000. Polgár is the only woman to have won a game against a reigning world number one player, and has defeated eleven current or former world champions in either rapid or classical chess: Magnus Carlsen, Anatoly Karpov, Garry Kasparov, Vladimir Kramnik, Boris Spassky, Vasily Smyslov, Veselin Topalov, Viswanathan Anand, Ruslan Ponomariov, Alexander Khalifman, and Rustam Kasimdzhanov. On 13 August 2014, she announced her retirement from competitive chess. In June 2015, Polgar was elected as the new captain and head coach of the Hungarian national men's team. On 20 August 2015, she received Hungary's highest decoration, the Grand Cross of the Order of Saint Stephen of Hungary.
Early life
Polgár was born on 23 July 1976 in Budapest, to a Hungarian Jewish family. Polgár and her two older sisters, Grandmaster Susan and International Master Sofia, were part of an educational experiment carried out by their father László Polgár, in an attempt to prove that children could make exceptional achievements if trained in a specialist subject from a very early age. "Geniuses are made, not born," was László's thesis. He and his wife Klára educated their three daughters at home, with chess as the specialist subject. László also taught his three daughters the international language Esperanto. They received resistance from Hungarian authorities as home-schooling was not a "socialist" approach. They also received criticism at the time from some western commentators for depriving the sisters of a normal childhood. Traditionally, chess had been a male-dominated activity, and women were often seen as weaker players, thus advancing the idea of a Women's World Champion. However, from the beginning, László was against the idea that his daughters had to participate in female-only events. "Women are able to achieve results similar, in fields of intellectual activities, to that of men," he wrote. "Chess is a form of intellectual activity, so this applies to chess. Accordingly, we reject any kind of discrimination in this respect." This put the Polgárs in conflict with the Hungarian Chess Federation of the day, whose policy was for women to play in women-only tournaments. Polgár's older sister, Susan, first fought the bureaucracy by playing in men's tournaments and refusing to play in women's tournaments. Susan Polgár, when she was a 15-year-old International Master, said in 1985 that it was due to this conflict that she had not been awarded the Grandmaster title despite having made the norm eleven times.
Career
Polgár has rarely played in women's-specific tournaments or divisions and has never competed for the Women's World Championship: "I always say that women should have the self-confidence that they are as good as male players, but only if they are willing to work and take it seriously as much as male players." While László Polgár has been credited with being an excellent chess coach, the Polgárs had also employed professional chessplayers to train their daughters, including Hungarian champion IM Tibor Florian, GM Pal Benko, and Russian GM Alexander Chernin. Susan Polgár, the eldest of the sisters, 5½ years older than Sophia and 7 years older than Judit, was the first of the sisters to achieve prominence in chess by winning tournaments, and by 1986, she was the world's top-rated female chess player. Initially, being the youngest, Judit was separated from her sisters while they were in training. However, this only served to increase Judit's curiosity. After learning the rules, they discovered Judit was able to find solutions to the problems they were studying, and she began to be invited into the group. One evening Susan was studying an endgame with their trainer, a strong International Master. Unable to find the solution, they woke Judit, who was asleep in bed and carried her into the training room. Still half asleep, Judit showed them how to solve the problem, after which they put her back to bed. László Polgár's experiment would produce a family of one international master and two grandmasters and would strengthen the argument for nurture over nature, but also prove women could be grandmasters of chess.

Boris Spasski
Child prodigy
Trained in her early years by her sister Susan, who ultimately became Women's World Champion, Judit Polgár was a prodigy from an early age. At age 5, she defeated a family friend without looking at the board. After the game, the friend joked: "You are good at chess, but I'm a good cook." Judit replied: "Do you cook without looking at the stove?" However, according to Susan, Judit was not the sister with the most talent, explaining: "Judit was a slow starter, but very hard-working." Polgár described herself at that age as "obsessive" about chess. She first defeated an International Master, Dolfi Drimer, at age 10, and a grandmaster, Lev Gutman, at age 11. Judit started playing in tournaments at 6 years old, and by age 9, her rating with the Hungarian Chess Federation was 2080. She was a member of the chess club in Budapest where she would get experience from master level players. In 1984, in Budapest, Sophia and Judit, at the time 9 and 7 years of age, respectively, played two games of blindfold chess against two masters, which they won. At one point, the girls complained that one of their opponents was playing too slowly and suggested a clock should be used. In April 1986, 9-year-old Judit played in her first rated tournament in the U.S., finishing first in the unrated section of the New York Open, winning US$1,000. All three Polgár sisters competed. Susan, 16, competed in the grandmaster section and had a victory against GM Walter Browne and Sophia, 11, finished second in her section, but Judit gathered most of the attention in the tournament. Grandmasters would drop by to watch the serious, quiet child playing. She won her first seven games before drawing the final game. Although the unrated section had many of the weaker players in the Open, it also had players of expert strength, who were foreign to the United States and had not been rated yet. Milorad Boskovic related a conversation with Judit's sixth-round opponent, a Yugoslav player he knew to be a strong expert: "He told me he took some chances in the game because he couldn't believe she was going to attack so well." Not able to speak English, her mother interpreted as she told a reporter her goal was to be a chess professional. When the reporter asked her if she would be world champion one day, Judit answered: "I will try. In late 1986, 10-year-old Judit defeated 52-year-old Romanian IM Dolfi Drimer in the Adsteam Lidums International Tournament in Adelaide, Australia. Edmar Mednis said he played his best game of the tournament against Judit: "I was careful in that game...Grandmasters don't like to lose to 10-year-old girls, because then we make the front page of all the papers."
In April 1988, Polgár made her first International Master norm in the International B section of the New York Open. In August 1988, she won the under-12 "Boys" section of the World Youth Chess and Peace Festival in Timișoara, Romania. In October 1988, she finished first in a 10-player round-robin tournament in London, scoring 7–2, for a half point lead over Israeli GM Yair Kraidman. With these three results, she completed the requirements for the International Master title; at the time she had been the youngest player ever to have achieved this distinction. Both Bobby Fischer and Garry Kasparov were 14 when they were awarded the title; Polgár was 12. It was during this time that former World Champion Mikhail Tal said Polgár had the potential to win the men's World Championship. Judit was asked about playing against boys instead of the girls' section of tournaments: "These other girls are not serious about chess...I practice five or six hours a day, but they get distracted by cooking and work around the house."
In November 1988, Judit and her sisters, along with Ildikó Mádl, represented Hungary in the Women's section of the 28th Chess Olympiad in Thessaloniki. The International Chess Federation would not permit the Polgárs to play against men in team competitions. Prior to the tournament, Eduard Gufeld, Soviet GM and team coach for the Soviet women's team, dismissed the Polgárs: "I believe that these girls are going to lose a good part of their quickly acquired image in the 28th Olympiad...Afterward we are going to know if the Hungarian sisters are geniuses or just women!" However, Hungary's women's team won the championship, which marked the first time it was not won by the Soviet Union. Judit played board 2 and finished the tournament with the highest score to win the individual gold medal. She also won the brilliancy prize for her game against Pavlina Angelova... Judit's quiet and modest demeanour at the board contrasted with the intensity of her playing style. David Norwood, British GM, in recalling Judit beating him when he was an established player and she was just a child, described her as "this cute little auburn-haired monster, who crushed you". British journalist Dominic Lawson wrote about 12-year-old Judit's "killer" eyes and how she would stare at her opponent: "The irises are so grey, so dark, they are almost indistinguishable from the pupils. Set against her long red hair, the effect is striking."
Before age 13, she had broken into the top 100 players in the world and the British Chess Magazine declared: "Judit Polgár's recent results make the performances of Fischer and Kasparov at a similar age pale by comparison." British GM Nigel Short called Judit "one of the three or four greatest chess prodigies in history". The other great chess prodigies were Paul Morphy, José Capablanca, and Samuel Reshevsky. However, not everyone was as enthusiastic, and she also had to face prejudice because of her sex. For example, Kasparov expressed doubts at one point: "She has fantastic chess talent, but she is, after all, a woman. It all comes down to the imperfections of the feminine psyche. No woman can sustain a prolonged battle." Later in life, however, Kasparov revised his opinion: "The Polgars showed that there are no inherent limitations to their aptitude—an idea that many male players refused to accept until they had unceremoniously been crushed by a twelve-year-old with a ponytail."
In 1989, Polgár tied with Boris Gelfand for third in the OHRA Open in Amsterdam. By now, numerous books and articles had been written about the Polgár sisters, making them famous even outside of the world of chess. In 1989, American President George H. W. Bush and his wife Barbara met with the Polgárs during their visit to Hungary. Although not released until 1996, in 1990 a documentary about children playing chess, Chess Kids, featuring Polgár, was filmed. In 1990, Judit won the Boys section of the under-14 in the World Youth Chess Festival in Fond du Lac, Wisconsin. Also in 1990, Judit and her sisters represented Hungary on the Olympic women's team winning the gold medal. As of 2013, it is the last women-only tournament in which Judit would ever participate.
Grandmaster
In December 1991, Polgár achieved the grandmaster title by winning the Hungarian National Championship, at the time the youngest ever at 15 years, 5 months to have achieved the title. This beat Fischer's record by a month. Hungary, one of the strongest chess-playing countries, had all but one of their strongest players participate in that year's championship, as only Zoltán Ribli was missing. Going into the last round, Polgár needed only a draw to achieve the GM title, but she won her game against GM Tibor Tolnai to finish first, with six points in nine games. In January 1991, Judit's sister Susan had also earned the GM title. Susan had the distinction of being the first woman to earn the GM title by achieving three GM norms and achieving a rating over 2500 as previous female GMs, Nona Gaprindashvili and Maia Chiburdanidze, were awarded the title by winning the Women's World Championship. In 1993, Polgár became the first woman to ever qualify for a men's Interzonal tournament. In March, she finished in a four-way tie for second place in the Budapest Zonal and won the tiebreaking tournament. She then confirmed her status as one of the world's leading players, narrowly failing to qualify for the Candidates Tournaments at the rival FIDE and PCA Interzonal tournaments. In the summer of 1993, Bobby Fischer stayed for a time in the Polgár household. He had been living in seclusion in Yugoslavia due to an arrest warrant issued by the United States for violating the U.N. blockade of Yugoslavia with his 1992 match against Spassky, and for tax evasion. Susan Polgár met Bobby with her family and persuaded him to come out of hiding "in a cramped hotel room in a small Yugoslavian village". During his stay, he played many games of Fischer Random Chess and helped the sisters analyse their games. Susan said, while he was friendly on a personal level and recalled mostly pleasant moments as their guest, there were conflicts due to his political views. On the suggestion of a friend of Fischer, a match of blitz chess between Fischer and Polgár was arranged and announced to the press. However, problems ensued between Fischer and László Polgár and Fischer cancelled the match, saying to a friend on whether the match would take place, "No, they're Jewish."
In the summer of 1994, Polgár had the greatest success of her career to that point, when she won the Madrid International in Spain. In 1995, the Isle of Lewis chess club in Scotland attempted to arrange a game between Polgár and Nigel Short in which the famous Lewis chessmen would be used... Polgár won the double round-robin tournament of four GMs, scoring five points in the six games and winning both her games against Short.
Polgár is the strongest female chess player of all time. In August 1996, she participated in a very strong 10-player tournament in Vienna. There was a three-way tie for first between Karpov, Topalov and Boris Gelfand and a three-way tie for fourth between Kramnik, Polgár and Lékó. In December 1996, Polgár played a match in São Paulo against Brazil's champion Gilbert Milos. The four games were played at 30 moves an hour with 30 minutes for the remainder of the game. Polgár won two, drew one and lost one and won $12,000 in prize money. "There has long been a lively debate about who is the strongest player of all", wrote GM Robert Byrne in his New York Times column of Aug. 26, 1997.
"Prominent candidates are Bobby Fischer, Garry Kasparov, Jose Raul Capablanca, Alexander Alekhine or Emanuel Lasker. But there is no argument about the greatest female player: she is 21-year-old Judit Polgár."
In June 1998 in Budapest, Polgár played an eight game match of "action" chess, which is 30 minutes for the entire game, against Anatoly Karpov. She won the match 5–3 by winning two games with the remaining ending in draws. At the time Karpov was the FIDE World Champion. In August 1998, Polgár became the first woman to ever win the U.S. Open held at the Kona Surf Resort in Kailua-Kona, Hawaii. She shared the tournament victory with GM Boris Gulko as each scored 8–1. Typical of her aggressive style was her victory against GM Georgi Kacheishvili...in the European Teams Championship in Batumi, Georgia, also in January, she won the gold medal... In October 1998, Polgár won the VAM four-grandmaster tournament in Hoogeveen, Netherlands...
In April and May 2000, Polgár won one of the strongest tournaments ever held in Asia. The Japfa Classic in Denpasar, Bali, Indonesia, was an event of 10 players in which included Alexander Khalifman–at the time FIDE world champion– and Anatoly Karpov–his predecessor.  Going into the last round four players, Polgár, Khalifman, Karpov and Gilberto Milos were tied, but Polgár won her game over Braziliam GM Milos while Khalifman and Karpov played against each other in a draw. Polgár finished clear first, winning the $20,000 first place prize money. At the end of May, she won the Sigeman & Company International Tournament in Malmö, Sweden. In September 2000, she shared first place in the Najdorf Chess Festival with Viktor Bologan, ahead of Nigel Short and Anatoly Karpov. In September 2002, in the Russia versus the Rest of the World Match, Polgár finally defeated Garry Kasparov in a game. She won the game with exceptional positional play. Polgár proceeded with a line which Kasparov has used himself. The game helped the World team win the match 52–48. Upon resigning, Kasparov immediately left by a passageway barred to journalists and photographers. Kasparov had once described Polgár as a "circus puppet" and asserted that women chess players should stick to having children. Polgár called the game, "One of the most remarkable moments of my career." The game was historic as it was the first time in chess history that a female player beat the world's No. 1 player in competitive play.
In 2004, Polgár took some time off from chess to give birth to her son, Olivér. She was consequently considered inactive and not listed on the January 2005 FIDE rating list. Her sister Susan reactivated her playing status during this period, and temporarily became the world's No. 1 ranked women's player again. She did not play at the 2006 Linares tournament because she was pregnant again. On 6 July 2006, she gave birth to a girl, Hanna. Polgár participitated in the FIDE world blitz championship on 5–7 September 2006 in Rishon Le Zion, Israel. Blitz chess is played with each player having only 5 minutes for all moves. The round-robin tournament of 16 of some of the strongest players in the world, concluded with Alexander Grischuk finally edging out Peter Svidler in a tie-break to win the tournament. Polgár finished tied for fifth/sixth place, winning $5,625 for the three-day tournament. Polgár tied with Boris Gelfand with 9½ points and won her individual game against Viswanathan Anand, at the time the world's No. 2 player. In October 2006, Polgár scored another excellent result: tied for first place in the Essent Chess Tournament, Hoogeveen, the Netherlands.
In November 2010, Polgár won the four-player rapid tournament which was held to celebrate the National University of Mexico's 100th anniversary. Polgár won a close opening match against Vassily Ivanchuk. She then crushed Veselin Topalov, a former world champion and ranked No. 1 in the world in 2009, 3½–½ to win the tournament. On 2 April 2011, Polgár finished in a four-way tie for first in the European Individual Chess Championship in Aix-les-Bains, France.  Polgár became the first woman ever to finish in the top three of the male championship.  On 2 April 2011,  Polgár was praised for her creative attacks and endgame technique. Polgár became the first woman ever to finish in the top three of the male championship. On 5 October 2013, Polgár played Nigel Short in the eighteenth edition of Chess.com's Death Match. The final score was 17½-10½ in Polgár's favor. They played 28 games in total, separated into three stages of increasingly faster time controls, the first being 5+1, the second 3+1 and finally 1+1. Polgár later remarked on her Facebook page that "it was great fun to play against Nigel..." Nigel in turn tweeted in jest, "Such bad chess. I should go and hang myself..."

Anatolii Karpov
Playing style
While having a solid understanding of positional play, Polgár excels in tactics and is known for an aggressive playing style, striving to maximize the initiative and actively pursuing complications. The former World Champion Garry Kasparov wrote that, based upon her games, "if to 'play like a girl' meant anything in chess, it would mean relentless aggression." In her youth, she was especially popular with the fans due to her willingness to employ wild gambits and attacks. As a teenager, Polgár has been credited with contributing to the popularity of the opening variation King's Bishop's Gambit. Polgár prefers aggressive openings... she has also said her opening choices will also depend upon her trainer. Jennifer Shahade, writer and two-time U.S. women's chess champion, suggested that the influence of Polgár as a role model may be one of the reasons women play more aggressive chess than men. Describing an individual encounter with Polgár, former U.S. Champion Joel Benjamin said, "It was all-out war for five hours. I was totally exhausted. She is a tiger at the chessboard. She absolutely has a killer instinct. You make one mistake and she goes right for the throat."
Polgár is especially adept at faster time controls. When she was still a youth, Der Spiegel wrote of her, "her tactical thunderstorms during blitz games have confounded many opponents, who are rated higher." Polgár has spoken of appreciating the psychological aspect of chess. She has stated preferring to learn an opponent's style so she can play intentionally against him or her rather than playing "objective" chess. In her 2002 victory over Kasparov, she deliberately chose a line Kasparov had used against Vladimir Kramnik, employing the strategy of forcing the opponent to "play against himself". Kasparov's response was inadequate and he soon found himself in an inferior position. In an interview regarding playing against computers she said, "Chess is 30 to 40% psychology. You don't have this when you play a computer. I can't confuse it.
Chess professional
"You have to be very selfish sometimes", said Polgár in speaking of the life of a professional chess player. "If you are in a tournament, you have to think of yourself—you can't think of your wife or children—only about yourself." When asked in 2002 if she still desired to win the world championship she said, "Chess is my profession and of course I hope to improve. But I'm not going to give up everything to become world champion; I have my life. Polgár has said she does not have a permanent coach although she does have help from GM Lev Psakhis or GM Mihail Marin. She said she rarely uses a second and when she travels to tournaments it is usually her husband who accompanies her. Polgár said she has changed how she prepares for tournaments.
"I make more use of my experience now and try to work more efficiently so that my efforts aren't wasted", she said in 2008.
Concentrating on her two children left Polgár with little time to train and play competitively and her ranking dropped from eighth in 2005 to the mid-50s in 2009. However, as of September 2010 Polgár remained the only woman in the top 100 and still the only woman to have ever made the top 10. Comparing motherhood to playing chess, Polgár has said that a chess tournament now "feels like a vacation." When asked why she came back to chess after taking time off to care for her children, she said, "I cannot live without chess! It is an integral part of my life. I enjoy the game!"
Despite being the highest-rated woman for twenty years, Polgár has never competed for the women's world championship and in a 2011 interview was asked about this possibility. Polgár said that in the past she has never been interested in competing for it, but in recent years "the mentality of a couple of the women players has changed". Polgár said that for her to consider competing it would have to be a challenge and "if I get an extremely nice offer just to play for the title."
Polgár authored a children's book on chess, Chess Playground. Her sister Sofia provided illustrations. In recent years, Polgár designed a chess programme for the older students of a kindergarten school in Budapest, Hungary. In March 2013 she was awarded the Order of Merit of the Republic of Hungary Commander's Cross with Star, one of Hungary's highest awards, "for her worldwide acknowledged life achievement as an athlete, for promoting the game of chess and for her efforts to promote the educational benefits of chess." In August 2015, she received the Order of Saint Stephen of Hungary, the highest State Order that can be made to a Hungarian civilian."


Muslim women's segregation in UK communities must end - Cameron (but their government doesn't pay for free english courses for migrants anymore! LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-35338413
18 January 2016
...The government says 22% of Muslim women living in England speak little or no English - a factor it argues is contributing to their isolation. Segregation, the prime minister says, is allowing "appalling practices" such as female genital mutilation and forced marriage to exist, and increasing vulnerability to recruitment by so-called Islamic State - also known as Daesh. He is also announcing a review of the role of Britain's religious councils, including Sharia courts, in an effort to confront men who exert "damaging control over their wives, sisters and daughters"... Speaking to BBC Radio 4's Today programme, Mr Cameron said the push on language was "about building a more integrated, cohesive, one nation country where there's genuine opportunity for people". He said some "menfolk" in Muslim communities were fostering segregation by preventing women from learning English or leaving home alone, and that could not be allowed to continue. There is "a connection with combating extremism" too, he argued, and improving English was important "to help people become more resilient against the messages of Daesh". New rules will mean that from October, people coming to the UK on a five-year spousal visa will have to take a test after two and a half years to show they are making efforts to improve their English. Asked what would happen to those who failed, Mr Cameron told Today: "They can't guarantee that they'll be able to stay. "It is tough. But in the end it is not enough just to say the government is going to spend more money and it is our responsibility. People coming to our country, they have responsibilities too."
The BBC's political correspondent Alex Forsyth said the government was absolutely not suggesting people could be deported if they failed to reach the required level, but that language skills would be one factor taken into account when deciding whether to extend a person's right to remain. Dal Babu, a former chief superintendent with the Metropolitan Police who now works with families whose children have gone to fight with IS, told Today the investment in language lessons was welcome.
But he added: "My concern is how we have conflated the issue of learning English with stopping radicalism and extremism... to conflate the two is unhelpful." Mr Babu also said he did not recognise the figure of 22% as the proportion of Muslim women without good English - instead quoting a figure of 6%, cited by racial equality think tank the Runnymede Trust.

Maximum Mensa score for girl aged 11 from Isleworth -  video  (recommended article)

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-england-london-35252620
7 January 2016
Eleven-year-old Anushka Binoy has scored the maximum 162 to get into the high-IQ society Mensa. She told BBC Asian Network's Anisa Kadri she was "flabbergasted" when she walked into the exam hall as everyone was much older than her. Anushka, from Isleworth, west London, says she loves creative writing and wants to join the society's specialist group.

Terror in Europe: European cities review NYE celebrations - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35202973
31 December 2015
Cities across Europe have been forced to review, cancel or scale-back New Year's Eve celebrations over terror attack fears. The mayor of Brussels cancelled all plans for events, and police arrested six people on Thursday in connection with an alleged plot to target the city on New Year's Eve.

Teaching migrants how to behave

Former Finland's Prime Minister - Tarja Halonen

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-35353310
22 Jan 2016
Migrants arriving in Finland are being offered classes on Finnish values and how to behave towards women. Concerned about a rise in the number of sexual assaults in the country, the government wants to make sure that people from very conservative cultures know what to expect in their new home. Johanna is one of those energetic, animated teachers whose cheerful energy lures even the most reluctant pupil into engaging with the lesson. She uses both her hands to stress her meaning and she always softens any difficult points with a smile. "So in Finland," she says softly, "you can't buy a wife. A woman will only be your wife if she wants to be - because here women are men's equals." Her pupils, all recently arrived asylum seekers at this reception centre hidden away in the snowy depths of the Finnish forest, watch her carefully - and I watch them. Some of the young Iraqi men, who already speak good English and passable Finnish, nod sagely. Others, particularly the older men, stare at one another with raised eyebrows as Johanna's words are translated into Arabic for them. One man, hunkered down inside his black ski jacket seems to be taking notes while there's a faint smile on the lips of the only head-scarfed young woman in the room. Raasepoori reception centre in the Finnish forest . "But you can go out to the disco with a woman here," adds Johanna brightly. "Although remember, even if she dances with you very closely and is wearing a short skirt, that doesn't mean she wants to have sex with you." A Somali teenager pulls his woolly hat over his ears and cradles his head in his hands as if his brain can't cope with all this new information. "This is a very liberal country," he says incredulously. "We have a lot to learn. In my country if you make sexy with a woman you are killed!" He turns to his neighbour, a Malian man of a similar age to gauge his reaction. "It's quite amazing," the Malian nods. "In my country a woman should not go out without her husband or brother." Woman at a disco in Finland . Johanna turns her attention to homosexuality and the Iraqi men on the back row - it's always the back row - begin to giggle and snigger. It might seem like a bit of a pantomime, but reception centres in Finland take these voluntary manners and culture classes extremely seriously. If men arriving from very different and conservative cultures are not immediately made aware that Finland has its own set of customs and rules which must be respected, then they will never integrate, warns Johanna.
The men may groan when she tells them that Finnish men share the housework, but they no longer baulk when they see their taxi driver is a woman. Since the autumn, when Johanna first started giving these classes, female asylum seekers frequently approach her to complain that their husbands are not treating them in the Finnish way. The men are also versed in Finnish criminal law so they know exactly what to expect if they touch a woman inappropriately. And that's why these classes are backed by the interior ministry and the police. Last autumn three asylum seekers were convicted of rape in Finland, and at the new year there was a series of sexual assaults and harassments similar to those in Cologne and Stockholm. Victims reported that the perpetrators were of Middle Eastern appearance - something Helsinki's deputy chief of police, Ilkka Koskimaki decided to go public with. "It's difficult to talk about," he admits as we drive in a patrol car through the icy streets of the city. "But we have to tell the truth. Usually we would not reveal the ethnic background of a suspect, but these incidents, where groups of young foreign men," as he puts it, "surround a girl in a public place and harass her have become a phenomenon."
Refugees walk from a public transport centre to a reception centre in Tornio, north-west Finland, September 2015. More than 32,000 migrants arrived in Finland in 2015. The police van pulls up at a downtown reception centre where Koskimaki's preventive policing team give similar classes to Johanna's. A jumble of migrant men smoking on the snowy steps in flip-flops, hastily scarper indoors, clearly alarmed by the police presence. A muscly Iraqi man in gym kit approaches me cautiously and asks me in a whisper why I feel the need to visit the centre with three police bodyguards. Please, he pleads, please don't think all asylum seekers are dangerous because of a few criminals. The lesson at Raasepoori reception centre is drawing to a close and the asylum seekers have been given optional homework to help them read up on Finland's sexual equality laws. As we leave the class, an Iraqi man in a colourful bomber jacket shakes my hand. "It's great in Finland," he says "But when I marry, my wife will be a housekeeper who will cook the food I like - and she certainly won't go to discos."


Video - Неприязнь к беженцам дошла до Бaффало -  Jan 31, 2016. В американском городе Бaффало приезжие подвергаются нападениям, а местное население относится к ним с опаской. В 2016 году правительство США планирует впустить в страну до 85 тысяч беженцев, однако американцы этому не рады.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XC3xgpnYHa8

Video - Жительницы Германии берут уроки самообороны для защиты от беженцев  Jan 30, 2016. 8 февраля в Кёльне пройдет традиционное карнавальное шествие, к которому приковано особое внимание после новогодних нападений на жительниц города со стороны беженцев. По последним данным, в полицию уже поступило более 700 заявлений от женщин, пострадавших от сексуальных нападений.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P1Ec9hJTWYc

Migrant crisis: More than 10,000 children 'missing'

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35453589
31 January 2016
...Some migrant boys say they have no choice, but to sell sex in order to survive... Many Nigerian girls are told they must pay traffickers thousands of euros or their families will be harmed...

Australian MPs are allowed to breastfeed in Parliaments of Australia

MP - Carolina Bescansa Breastfeeding In Parliament, Spain, 2010; MP - Licia Ronzulli, Breastfeeding In Parliament, Italy, 2012

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-35471066
2 February 2016
Members of Parliament attend the first Parliamentary sitting of 2016 at Parliament House in Canberra. The changes were approved on the first day of the parliamentary year. The Australian House of Representatives has changed its rules to allow lawmakers to breastfeed and bottle-feed in the chamber. Under the old rules, MPs could only take babies into the public galleries or offices of the parliament building. The leader of the house welcomed the changes to "antiquated" practices. Breastfeeding in parliament is a controversial issue in many countries, and lawmakers have been criticised for taking their babies to sessions. The new regulations in Australia mean MPs' infants will no longer be considered as "visitors", banned from entering the chamber of the lower house. The changes were approved after a recommendation from a parliamentary committee. "No member male or female will ever be prevented from participating fully in the operation of the parliament by reason of having the care of a baby," House Leader Christopher Pyne said. "There is absolutely no reason that rules should remain in place which make life in politics and the parliament more difficult for women."
Forty of the 150 members of the House of Representatives are women, and three have had babies since March, the Associated Press news agency said. Four other MPs are reportedly due to become fathers. Last year, Assistant Treasurer Kelly O'Dwyer was reportedly advised to express more milk in order to not miss sessions in parliament.
'Risk ridicule'
The subject is a sensitive issue in many parliaments around the world. In January, Spanish MP Carolina Bescansa, from the Podemos (We Can) party, was both criticised and commended for by taking her baby into parliament and breastfeeding him. Iolanda Pineda, of the Socialists' Party of Catalonia (PSC), also took her baby into Spain's upper house of parliament in 2012. Spanish MP of the Podemos party Carolina Bescansa is seen with her baby at her seat at Parliament. Spanish MP Carolina Bescansa caused a stir by breastfeeding him in parliament Licia Ronzulli sits with her baby daughter as she votes in the European Parliament in 2010. Italian politician Licia Ronzulli was first pictured with her baby in the European parliament in September 2010 when the child was six weeks old. Last year a group of MPs in the UK called for a ban on new mothers breastfeeding their babies in the House of Commons chamber to be overturned. However others warned it would risk ridicule from the tabloid press.

Beata Szydlo: Polish miner's daughter set to be PM

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-34619037
26 October 2015
Beata Szydlo of PiS at party rally, 22 Oct 15. Beata Szydlo is seen as a skilful - if less than charismatic - campaigner . Conservative Beata Szydlo is no new rising star of Polish politics but she is poised to oust a woman rival - Ewa Kopacz - from the prime minister's office. The Law and Justice Party (PiS) - eurosceptic and strong on traditional values - made a dramatic comeback in Sunday's general election. Ms Szydlo, 52, has been a conservative MP for a decade. But she impressed many Poles and her party leader, Jaroslaw Kaczynski, earlier this year by running Andrzej Duda's successful presidential campaign. A relatively unknown MEP, Mr Duda surprised almost everyone by beating the popular incumbent, Bronislaw Komorowski, in May. During an energetic campaign, Mr Duda travelled the country, with Mrs Szydlo by his side, meeting and listening to as many Poles as he could. Ms Szydlo's role in his success was recognised when Mr Kaczynski appointed her the party's candidate for prime minister. "The fresh, moderate face of the Polish right. She is the hard-working, skilful and intelligent woman behind Andrzej Duda's spectacular victory in the presidential race," said Marek Magierowski, President Duda's public diplomacy adviser. That "fresh" face is important here - it sets her apart from the governing centre-right Civic Platform which, after eight years in office, lost much support. But she also contrasts with her boss, Mr Kaczynski.
'Daddy was a miner' Mr Kaczynski, a 66-year-old bachelor, is a divisive figure. He is not afraid to accuse his political opponents of being on the side of the former communist police and, more recently, he warned that immigrants were bringing diseases with them from the Middle East. Civic Platform election poster in Warsaw. Staunchly pro-EU Civic Platform, led by Ewa Kopacz, has been in power for eight years. Led by Mr Kaczynski, Law and Justice had lost every major national election since 2007 until he stepped aside to allow Andrzej Duda to run for president this year. Like Mr Kaczynski, Ms Szydlo stresses the importance of traditional Roman Catholic family values and the need to help the many who feel they have not benefited from Poland's impressive economic growth during the past two decades. But her tone is more measured. She was born and raised near the southern Polish coal-mining town of Brzeszcze. "I remember my warm family home with affection," she writes on her webpage. "There was no lack of support, nor discipline. My parents worked hard. Daddy was a miner," she said. She says she enjoyed reading and played handball during her student days in Krakow's Jagiellonian University, where she met her husband, Edward. They have two sons. She became the youngest mayor in Malopolska province at the age of 35, and later joined Law and Justice, where she rose to become a deputy leader. "Never a cabinet member, she'll face a steep learning curve as prime minister. Nevertheless, her views on the economy, a mixture of welfare and laissez-faire, have been her best asset during the campaign - at least in the eyes of the conservative electorate, appalled by the scale of corruption and indolence of the outgoing government," Mr Magierowski said.
Back-seat driver?
Some critics, however, question her independence with Mr Kaczynski in the back seat. Jaroslaw Kaczynski has been undiplomatic on Germany, migrants and some other topics. A recent Civic Platform TV campaign spot shows Mr Kaczynski making several gaffes, followed by Ms Szydlo repeating "the chairman is always right". In 2005, concerned that Poles would not accept both himself and his identical twin, Lech, in the country's top two jobs, Jaroslaw stood aside to help Lech win election as president. Jaroslaw Kaczynski selected the relatively unknown Kazimierz Marcinkiewicz for prime minister, who lasted just eight months before he made way for his boss. One of those critics is columnist Konstanty Gebert. "She won't last long. She is a creation of chairman Kaczynski and she serves at his pleasure," he told the BBC. "She has proven to be as uncharismatic as Prime Minister Kopacz, which is no mean feat. She will be replaced as soon as Kaczynski decides to reshape the cabinet."

Washington Major is a black Female

В Сальвадоре женщинам запрещают беременеть из-за лихорадки зика

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-01-22-88255
В Сальвадоре женщин призвали воздержаться от беременности в 2016 и 2017 годах из-за эпидемии лихорадки зика. Заражение этим вирусом в период беременности может привести к тяжелым врожденным порокам развития и даже гибели младенца. "Хотели бы предложить всем женщинам детородного возраста с осторожностью подходить к планированию семьи и избегать беременностей в этом и будущем году", — цитирует ТАСС заявление заместителя министра здравоохранения Сальвадора Эдуардо Эспиноса. Лихорадку зика переносят комары Aedes Aegypti, и, как правило, она не представляет опасности. Симптомы — умеренное повышение температуры, головные боли и боли в мышцах и суставах — проходят за несколько дней. Однако в период беременности вирус является крайне опасным для ребенка. Первые случаи инфекции зика отмечены в Бразилии в мае 2015 года, теперь же вирус обнаружен в Панаме, Парагвае, Мексике, Венесуэле, Гватемале, Сальвадоре, Суринаме и Колумбии.

Arrested after falling for another woman

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-35412388
28 January 2016
When Sanjida left home to study, she met the person she wanted to spend the rest of her life with. The only problem - her partner was another woman, and same-sex marriage is not accepted in Bangladesh. Now, instead of finding happiness, she's facing criminal charges, accused of abduction. In January 2013, Sanjida, a 20-year-old Bengali Muslim woman travelled from her village in south-western Bangladesh to a small town, to continue her studies. Her father, a schoolteacher, had chosen to send his cleverest child to college so she could help lift the family out of hardship. The town of Pirojpur, where Sanjida moved to study Bengali literature, resounds with rickshaw bells, the Muslim call to prayer and Hindu temple hymns.
Sanjida heard of a room for rent in the family home of a Hindu potato seller, Krishnokanto. Impressed by Sanjida's studiousness and "good character", he asked her to help his youngest daughter, Puja, with her studies. Sanjida at the temple complex, where she went with Puja. Though Krishnokanto's family liked her, they found her openness and the way she dressed in jeans and T-shirts a little odd for a young woman from such a traditional village. In April 2013, during the Bengali New Year festival, Sanjida was in charge of taking a group of girls to the fair. When it was time to leave, she went into 16-year-old Puja's room.
"She was brushing her hair in front of a fan. She asked me to sit on the bed. Her back was turned toward me," Sanjida remembers."She was wearing an olive green blouse and petticoat. The back of the blouse had two strings that were hanging loose. At that instant, I fell in love with her." To start with, Sanjida kept her feelings to herself. But later on that day something happened that convinced her Puja had similar feelings for her.

Serbian hermit Marija Zlatic gives away inheritance fortune

Serbia - Marija Zlatic

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35385823
22 January 2016
Marija Zlatic, 86, is seen in her house in the remote mountainous area of the eastern Serbian town of Boljevac on January 21, 2016. Marija Zlatic told Serbian media that she needed only bread, water and wood. A Serbian woman living as a hermit inherited almost a million Australian dollars ($703,000, £490,000) from her husband - only to give it all away. Marija Zlatic, 86, lives in a mud hut in mountainous eastern Serbia and heard five years ago that her estranged husband, living in Australia, had died. She tasked a neighbour with finding out more information in 2011, and learned of her fortune late last year. Marija has since donated all the money to the community that looks after her.
"I don't need my money," she told the B92 website (in Serbian). "It's enough for me to have bread, water and wood so I can keep warm in winter. "Where I am going soon I do not need money, so I gave it away. They need it more."
Marija told the website she and her husband, Momcilo, moved to Guildford in Western Australia in 1956. He worked as a carpenter in a factory, and she as a housewife, but Marija returned to Serbia after 18 months to care for her ailing mother.
Marija never returned to Australia after her mother's death, but kept in contact by letter with Momcilo, who she said was keen to return to Serbia once he retired. Marija Zlatic, 86, peeks out of her house in the remote mountainous area of the eastern Serbian town of Boljevac on January 21, 2016. Marija (in doorway) said her dogs remained her best friends . Word reached Serbia that Momcilo went on to own cattle ranches - something Marija did not believe. In 2011, Marija heard rumours he had died. She asked her neighbour, named only as M, to search for more information. M told the Vecernje Novosti newspaper (in Serbian) that she hit dead-ends with the Australian embassy in Belgrade and the Serbian embassy in Australia. But she was able to confirm Momcilo's death through lawyers in Australia, and, after a four-year search, received confirmation of his wealth last year. Marija said his ranches were worth close to A$3m ($2.1m, £1.5m) but the inheritance was reduced to A$940,000 once taxes were deducted. M said that Marija promised her 30% of the inheritance for her work. But M told Serbian media other members of the community had not given her what she had been promised. Marija's neighbours continue to visit her home and chop wood for her to burn, she said.

Why South African mayor offers virgin scholarships - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-35534420
10Feb 2016
South African mayor (Woman) awards virgin scholarships in bid to curb HIV. A scheme which offers female students scholarships to girls in rural South Africa if they can prove they are virgins has been condemned by human rights groups. The BBC's Nomsa Maseko visited the school to find out more. Thubelihle Dlodlo is nervous about leaving home in Emcitsheni village in rural KwaZulu-Natal. The 18-year-old has won a prized scholarship, but there is a catch: she only qualifies for the funding if she keeps her virginity.
"Remaining a virgin is my only chance to get an education, because my parents can't afford to take me to school," she says. To continue receiving her funding, Ms Dlodlo has to undergo regular virginity tests but she says she does not mind.
"Virginity testing is part of my culture, it is not an invasion of my privacy and I feel proud after I'm confirmed to be pure."
Thubelihle Dlodlo says she wants to be a role model. The age of consent in South Africa is 16 years, though there is an exception which makes it legal for those older than 12 and younger than 16 to have sex with each other. Even with a strict interpretation of the law, Ms Dlodlo is already more than two years over the age of consent, but is only just starting her university career. But activists argue these tests are intrusive and that it is not fair to link opportunity to education and sex in this way:
"What is really worrying is that they are only focusing on the girl child and this is discriminatory and will not address problems with teenage pregnancy and HIV infection rates," says Palesa Mpapa from campaign group People Opposing Women Abuse.
"It's not only the girl that is to blame," she says. Thukela municipality mayor Dudu Mazibuko, who introduced this special category dedicated to virgin girls, disagrees.
"The scholarship is not a reward, but a lifelong investment in the life of a girl, we are also not condemning those, who've made different choices, because we accommodate them in other scholarships," she said. The council offers more, than 100 scholarships, 16 of which have been given to virgin female students.
Culture and tradition - Photo - maidens at the reed dance for Zulu King, Goodwill Zwelithin.
In this part of the country, virginity testing is common practice. In Zulu culture, virginity testing is done by elderly women. It qualifies Zulu maidens to participate in the annual Reed Dance, which takes place every September at Zulu King Goodwill Zwelithini's royal palace. Students selected for the scheme have already received virginity tests so they can take part in the annual reed dance. This practice is not against the law in South Africa, but it has to be done with consent. Community leader Dudu Zwane has made it her mission to encourage young girls to abstain from sex. Affectionately known as "Mum Dudu", the 58-year-old gives talks at schools.
"It's very important for these girls to focus on their studies and stay away from boys," she says. Virginity testing in not illegal in South Africa, where Dudu Zwane is a respected virginity tester in the small town of Ladysmith. The retired nurse also conducts virginity tests on young women. She agrees that her methods are not scientific, but says she looks out for certain signs to prove that the girl has not had sex.
"The social standing of young women, who remain virgins, increases and many girls take pride in their results after being tested," she said. Social Development Minister Bathabile Dlamini recently questioned the merits of virginity testing.
The practice "compliments other harmful practices such as female genital mutilation", she said in a statement which upset traditionalists. In rural parts of KwaZula-Natal, virginity is celebrated and remaining "pure" is a source of pride for families.
Ms Dlodlo says her friends are also virgins and envy her for being awarded the scholarship. She says she does not have a boyfriend, as she doesn't want to find herself in a position, where she is pressured to have sex. "I want to be a role model", she says.
Teenage pregnancy in South Africa

Phumla Tshabala with her newborn baby, 2013: 100,000 South African teenagers became pregnant
2012: 81,000 teenage pregnancies
2011: 68,000 teenage pregnancies
180 out of 1,000 pupils become pregnant or make someone pregnant. Teenage mothers account for 36% of maternal deaths every year. Source: Human Sciences Research Council, World Bank; Stats SA (South Africa), 2013.
Investigation
Virginity testing is seen by some as the answer to stop the increasing numbers of teenage pregnancy and HIV and Aids. Teenage pregnancy is on the rise in South Africa. In 2013, a survey released by Stats SA as part of its General Household found, that teen pregnancies had risen to nearly 100,000, up from 68,000 just two years earlier. The South African Council for Educators and the education department labelled the figures an unprecedented crisis. This is despite the fact that the country's schools offer sex education and that free maternal care is also available nationwide. South Africa already has the highest number of people living with HIV in the world, but what is even more alarming is that the highest new HIV infections are amongst young women aged 15-24.

Women of Africa: Kenyan gives up pay to teach in schools

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-34913746
25 November 2015
Jacqueline Jumbe-Kahura helps Kenyan teachers overcome the challenges that many face by providing vital training, resources and access to support networks. An experienced teacher and social worker of 20 years, Mrs Jumbe-Kahura left her well-paid job at a child rights organisation to return to her first love: Teaching. Named as one of the top 10 finalists of the Global Teacher Prize this year, she is a volunteer at two schools in Kilifi County, where she encourages smaller groups and more interactive learning, such as field trips, to inspire pupils' creativity. She also sits on Kilifi County Education Board, which manages teaching in more than 400 schools and also runs her organisation Lifting the Barriers, which supports hundreds of pupils with everything from uniforms and sanitary facilities to sexual health education and careers coaching. Women of Africa is a BBC season recognising inspiring women across the African continent. The first series, Africa's Unsung Heroes, introduces eight women who are making a difference in their country - and beyond.

Women of Africa: Inspiring SA women to become engineers  - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-34976582
2 December 2015
South African civil engineer Naadiya Moosajee co-founded non-profit organisation WomEng to help develop the next generation of female engineers in Africa. One in 10 engineers in South Africa are women - but Ms Moosajee wants that proportion to be much higher. Thousands of girls are going through the organisation's fellowship programme, which includes practical workshops in skills development, training and networking. She says: "It's such a proud moment for me to have these girls come up to me and say: "Naadiya, you have changed my life. I'm an engineer because of you." WomEng is currently working across South Africa and Kenya, with the aim of replicating its programmes across Africa and the globe. Women of Africa is a BBC season recognising inspiring women across the African continent. The first series, Africa's Unsung Heroes, introduces eight women who are making a difference in their country - and beyond.


Australian of the Year is equality activist Gen David Morrison

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-35378881
25 January 2016
Gen Morrison said he was "almost at a loss for words" after receiving the award ю Former army chief and equality advocate David Morrison has been chosen as 2016's Australian of the Year. Lieutenant General Morrison famously told troops in 2013 they could "get out" if they couldn't treat women as equals after a scandal over sexually explicit emails sent by members of the military.
The comments were made in a video that has been viewed 1.6 million times.

Pacific Ocean rowers: Coxless Crew reach Australia

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-england-35397844
25 Jan 2016
The Coxless Crew spent Christmas Day on the Pacific Ocean. A team of female rowers have arrived in Australia nine months after setting off from San Francisco to cross the Pacific Ocean. The Coxless Crew rowed out under the Golden Gate Bridge in April last year. After 257 days at sea, with supply stops in Hawaii and Samoa, their 29ft boat, Doris, crossed the finish line at Cairns just before 01:00 GMT. The crew - made up of three permanent members and three others each rowing a leg - have claimed two records. Laura Penhaul, Natalia Cohen and Emma Mitchell, along with final leg rower Meg Dyos, hugged each other as they entered the Marlin Marina in the Queensland city. Sharing beers with family and friends who had gathered to welcome them, the adventurers described their achievement as "an overwhelming experience".
The Coxless Crew
Laura Penhaul, Natalia Cohen, Emma Mitchell and Lizanne van VuurenImage copyright PA Image caption The three permanent crew members last saw dry land in Samoa Laura Penhaul, 32, originally from Cornwall but now living and working in London, is the founder and leader of the Coxless Crew. The lead physiotherapist for British Paralympics Athletics, she is a keen marathon runner, cyclist and triathlete
Natalia Cohen, 40, is based in London. An adventure tour leader and manager, she has lived and worked in more than 50 countries in the last 15 years and has completed the Inca Trail in Peru 10 times
Emma Mitchell, 30, is from Marlow in Buckinghamshire. An expedition manager, she has rowed for England and is an ex-Cambridge Blue who competed in the Boat Race
Isabel Burnham, 31, is a solicitor from Saffron Walden near Cambridge who joined the Coxless Crew for the first leg, from San Francisco to Hawaii. She also rowed for Cambridge University
Lizanne van Vuuren, 27, a South African osteopath who grew up in Newbury, was part of the crew for the second leg, from Hawaii to Samoa.
Meg Dyos, 25, an English graduate who works as an estate agent in London, joined the Coxless Crew for the third leg, from Samoa to Cairns. Despite taking three months longer than originally planned, the 9,200-mile (14,800km) expedition has set two world records; the women becoming the first all-female team and the first team of four to row the Pacific. They rowed continuously as pairs in two-hour shifts, sleeping 90 minutes at a time. Each consumed 5,000 calories a day, devouring freeze-dried meals with a side of protein bars, chocolate, fruit or nuts, washed down with desalinated sea water. But they took a Christmas cake on board as a treat on 25 December, a day which they unsurprisingly spent at sea. Along their epic journey they had to contend with a battering from a tropical storm, waves the height of houses and the approach of a humpback whale that surfaced just yards away from their boat. Drenched by rain and seawater they endured painful sores, but also faced temperatures so hot they cooked a pancake on the deck just from the sun's rays. The expedition, which is raising money for the charities Walking With The Wounded and Breast Cancer Care, has been filmed for a documentary called Losing Sight Of Shore.

'Neo-masculinist' Roosh V has not applied for visa, Australia says

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-35426365
2 February 2016
...The Return of Kings group pushes an anti-women agenda - it believes men are innately superior to Women and oppressed by Feminism. Mr Valizadeh wrote a widely criticised article last year calling for the legalisation of rape on public property as a way to "defeat rape culture". He has since said the post was satirical. His group is planning to hold meetings in 43 countries, but generated a particularly strong reaction in Australia after a university student started an online petition denouncing the group. Mr Valizadeh's proposed trip to Australia sparked widespread outrage, including demands that he be prevented from entering the country. But Immigration Minister Peter Dutton said in a statement that no-one with his name had applied for a visa.
"People who advocate violence against women are not welcome in Australia," Mr Dutton said. Australia has previously refused to issue a visa to pick-up artist Julien Blanc and rapper Tyler the Creator because of views they have expressed about women.

Анна Нетребко в мини: хоть сейчас на подиум!  26.07.2016

Anna Netrebko - Opera Singer

http://rayzest.com/32403-anna-netrebko-v-mini-xot-seichas-na-podium-full.html
44-летняя звезда всегда отличалась крепким телосложением, что и не удивительно — оперные примы редко бывают худощавыми. Но известно, что правильно подобранная одежда может творить чудеса, что и доказала на своем примере Анна Нетребко. Певица, которая обычно предпочитает просторные брючные костюмы, сменила образ и появилась в мини, показав идеальные ноги. Перемены разительны: такое впечатление, что Анна похудела сразу на несколько размеров. Впрочем, еще совсем недавно Анна говорила, что вполне довольна своей фигурой и не намерена садиться на какие-то специальные диеты. Более того, она, как истинная казачка отменно готовит и балует домашних — мужа Юсифа Эйвазова и сына Тьяго — вкусной едой. Изменения в фигуре оперной певицы, возможно, связаны с напряженным гастрольным графиком. Только за этот год Нетребко побывала почти на всех континентах, при этом совмещая выступления на лучших сценах мира с экскурсиями в самые экзотические места на нашей планете. В любом случае, какой бы ни была причина перемен, происходящих с Анной, выглядит она по-настоящему сногсшибательно.


Reza Gul: The Afghan Woman whose husband cut off her nose and ears

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-35408623
28 Jan 2016
Reza Gul is waiting to be transferred for further treatment in Turkey. A young Afghan woman whose husband is being sought by police for cutting her nose off has told the BBC of the years of abuse she suffered. Hussamuddin Toyghon of the BBC Uzbek-Afghan service reports from Maimana. The story caused an outcry after pictures of Reza Gul's face were shared on social media, with many deploring Afghanistan's shocking record of domestic violence. Reza Gul was attacked in the remote Ghormach district of north-western Faryab province last week. Cradling her baby daughter, Reza Gul spoke to the BBC from her hospital bed in Maimana, the provincial capital. She is 20 now, and during nearly six years of marriage she says she suffered continuous cruelty and abuse. "They would beat me. They wouldn't feed me or give me flour to bake bread," she recalls. "They would beat me on the head, shackle my feet and lock me up in the stable with a donkey." Reza Gul was just 15 when she married Mohammad Khan, a man she had never met and who had been in Iran prior to the wedding. Reza Gul fled the abuse, but returned after assurances she would be treated well. Reza Gul says she has been mistreated throughout her marriage. Reza Gul says she has been mistreated throughout her marriage. It was an arranged marriage like most in Afghanistan, agreed by the girl's father with Mohammad Khan's family. She says she did not want to marry him, "but I had no choice. He destroyed my youth, I want help," she told the BBC. From her account, she had little help during the six years that followed. "I was married but he would go to Iran," she says. "On every visit he would spend 20 days at home before going back."
During those visits she was often beaten and locked up. She says she doesn't understand why. "I did nothing wrong, I've never stolen anything. I have never committed adultery. They were just punishing me without a reason. He was a pig."
She says she never dared to argue and she had no help from anyone in her husband's family. Reza Gul says that local elders and even the Taliban intervened on several occasions, extracting promises from her husband that the abuse would end. Instead, the violence became worse. Reza Gul with her baby, mother and father in Maimana hospital. Anti-Taliban Afghan fighters on patrol in Faryab, one of the least secure Afghan provinces rife with crime and insurgent activity. With her father and mother at her bedside, she recounted what happened on the day she was finally brought to the relative safety of the hospital.
"There were eight people. They took me by car to the well. Two men were following us and six others were ahead," she recalls. She said her husband "took a gun and a knife out of his pocket and fired four times in the air". "He also had tablets and other medicine in his pocket. I said, 'What are you doing with the knife?'. He said, 'Should I kill you or cut off your nose?' I said, 'Kill me but please don't cut off my nose.' But he cut off my nose and threw it in the ditch."
Reza Gul recounts how her face started bleeding heavily as she was pushed back into the car. She says her brother-in-law took her to a doctor; her husband disappeared. The local authorities say they are looking for Mohammad Khan, with unconfirmed reports suggesting he has fled to a Taliban-controlled area. The BBC and other media have been unable to contact Mohammad Khan, whose whereabouts remain unclear. Neither he nor his relatives have made any public statements or spoken to reporters. His family live in a highly insecure part of Ghormach district where phones do not work and it's not safe to send journalists. Shocking
Doctors hope to be able to send Reza Gul to Turkey for reconstructive surgery. The facilities to carry out such an operation do not exist in Afghanistan, where convictions for domestic abuse are rare. As elsewhere in the region, the country has a reputation for violence against women and acid attacks and sexual assaults are widespread. In November a young woman was stoned to death in Ghor province after she was accused of adultery. And last March a young Kabul woman, Farkhunda, was beaten and burnt to death by a mob over false allegations she had burnt a Koran. The cutting off of a woman's nose is shocking even by Afghan standards, although there have been previous examples. In September 2014 a man cut off part of his wife's nose with a kitchen knife in central Daykundi Province, according to police. It's not clear whether he was ever caught. And in 2010 the case of Aisha featured on the front cover of Time magazine, after the 18-year-old was mutilated by her husband who cut off her nose and ears as punishment for running away.

Arab social media fury at Cologne sex attacks

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35251167
7 January 2016
A man hold a placard reading "Sorry for what happened with the woman in Cologne in New Year"s Eve, 90 women" outside the main station in Cologne, Germany, 06 January 2016. Protesters have condemned the attacks. People on Arabic-language social media have voiced dismay and anger at the sexual violence against women in Cologne and other German cities on New Year's Eve. Indications that many of the attackers were North African or Arab in appearance prompt soul-searching, with some alluding to the perception that sexual violence against women is widespread in North Africa and the Middle East. Many express concern about the possible impact the incidents could have on Germany's perception of migrants and refugees from the regions. Twitter user @Osama_Saber voices the fear that the incidents will bring "shame of historic proportions" on all Arabs living in Germany. I have never felt more respected than I feel here," Facebook user Israa Ragab - an Egyptian living in Germany - writes.
"Every time I watch the TV and hear them saying the suspects could be from North Africa or Arabs I feel so ashamed and disgusted."
Twitter user @LLLLoL00 is blunter: "Every time we try to improve the image of Arabs, a bunch of scumbags just destroys everything!"
Commenting on the arrest of an Iraqi and a Palestinian in relation to sexual harassment allegations on New Year's Even in Berlin, Deutsche Welle Arabic journalist Nahla Elhenawy voices the opinion that such incidents are symptomatic of wider problems relating the treatment of women in the Middle East and some Muslim-majority countries. "The ugliness of our regions is reaching Germany," she tweets.
copyright AP Image caption The attacks have caused uproar in Cologne itself
Many social media users fret that the sexual harassment incidents could lead to a backlash in Germany and elsewhere against liberal policies towards refugees from Syria, such as those espoused by German Chancellor Angela Merkel.
"Will Europe regret receiving people who suffer from religious and political repression?" ‏@Farcry99 tweets. Another user suggests this could be the beginning of Germany "closing its doors for refugees".

Spared by the hitmen with principles

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-35496480
5 Feb 2016
One year ago a group of gunmen in Burundi was hired to kill a woman visiting from Australia. But the hit did not go as planned, leaving her with a chance to turn the tables on the man who wanted her dead.
"I felt like somebody who had risen again," says Noela Rukundo. She was supposed to be dead. The hired killers had been paid. They had even explained how they would dispose of the body. But now, waiting outside her house for the last of the mourners to leave, she was ready to face down the man who had put out a contract for her murder.
"When I get out of the car (in Melbourne), he (her husband) saw me straight away. He put his hands on his head and said, 'Is it my eyes? Is it a ghost?'"
"Surprise! I'm still alive!" she replied.
Noela's ordeal began five days earlier, and 7,500 miles away in her native Burundi. She had returned to Africa from her home in Melbourne, Australia, to attend her stepmother's funeral.
"I had lost the last person who I call 'mother'," she says. "It was very painful. I was so stressed."
By early evening Noela had retreated to her hotel room. As she lay dozing in the stifling city heat of Bujumbura, her phone rang. It was a call from Australia - from Balenga Kalala, her husband and father to her three youngest children.
"He says he'd been trying to get me for the whole day," Noela says. "I said I was going to bed. He told me, 'To bed? Why are you sleeping so early?'
"I say, 'I'm not feeling happy'. And he asks me, 'How's the weather? Is it very, very hot?' He told me to go outside for fresh air."
Noela took his advice. "I didn't think anything. I just thought that he cared about me, that he was worried about me." But moments after stepping outside the hotel compound, Noela found herself in danger. "I opened the gate and I saw a man coming towards me. Then he pointed the gun on me. He just told me, 'Don't scream. If you start screaming, I will shoot you. They're going to catch me, but you? You will already be dead. So, I did exactly what he told me."
The gunman motioned Noela towards a waiting car.
I was sitting between two men. One had a small gun, one had a long gun. And the men say to the driver, 'Pass us a scarf.' Then they cover my face. "After that, I didn't say anything. They just said to the driver, 'Let's go.'
"I was taken somewhere, 30 to 40 minutes, then I hear the car stop. Noela was pushed inside a building and tied to a chair. One of the kidnappers told his friend, 'Go call the boss.' I can hear doors open but I didn't know if their boss was in a room or if he came from outside. They ask me, 'What did you do to this man? Why has this man asked us to kill you?' And then I tell them, 'Which man? Because I don't have any problem with anybody.' They say, 'Your husband!' I say, 'My husband can't kill me, you are lying!' And then they slap me. After that the boss says, 'You are very stupid, you are fool. Let me call who has paid us to kill you.'The gang's leader made the call. We already have her," he triumphantly told his paymaster. The phone was put on loudspeaker for Noela to hear the reply. Her husband's voice said: "Kill her." Just hours earlier, the same voice had consoled her over the death of her stepmother and urged her to take fresh air outside the hotel. Now her husband Balenga Kalala had condemned her to death. "I heard his voice. I heard him. I felt like my head was going to blow up. Then they described for him where they were going to chuck the body." At that, Noela says she passed out.
Born in the Democratic Republic of Congo, Balenga Kalala had arrived in Australia in 2004 as a refugee, after fleeing a rebel army that had rampaged through his village, killing his wife and young son. Settling in Melbourne, he soon found steady employment, first in a seafood processing factory and then in a warehouse as a forklift operator.
"He could already speak English," recalls Noela, who also arrived in Australia in 2004. "My social worker was his social worker, and they used him to translate Swahili."
The two fell in love. They set up home in the Kings Park suburb of the city. Noela had five children from a previous relationship and went on to have three more with Kalala.
"I knew he was a violent man," admits Noela. "But I didn't believe he can kill me. I loved this man with all my heart! I give him, beautiful and handsome, two boys and one girl. So I don't know why he choose to kill me."
Noela Rukundo spoke to Outlook on the BBC World Service. As the gang's leader ended the call to Kalala, Noela was coming round.
"I said to myself, I was already dead. Nothing I can do can save me. But he looks at me and then he says, 'We're not going to kill you. We don't kill women and children.' He told me I'd been stupid because my husband paid them the deposit in November.
And when I went to Africa it was January. He asked me, 'How stupid can you be, from November, you can't see that something is wrong?'"
He might have been a hit-man with principles, but the gang's leader still took the opportunity to extort more money from Kalala. He called him back and informed him that the fee for the murder had increased. He wanted a further 3,400 Australian dollars (£1,700) to finish the job. Back at the hotel, Noela's brother was getting worried about her disappearance. He called Kalala in Australia to ask for $545 to pay the police to open an investigation - Kalala feigned concern and duly wired the money. After two days in captivity, Noela was freed.
"'We give you 80 hours to leave this country,'" Noela says the gang told her. "'Your husband is serious. Maybe we can spare your life, but other people, they're not going to do the same thing. If God helps you, you'll get to Australia.'"
Before leaving Noela by the side of a road, the gang handed her the evidence they hoped would incriminate Kalala - a memory card containing recorded phone conversations of him discussing the murder and receipts for the Western Union money transfers.
"We just want you to go back, to tell other stupid women like you what happened," the gang told Noela as they parted. "You must learn something: you people get a chance to go overseas for a better life. But the money you are earning, the money the government gives to you, you use it for killing each other!"
Noela immediately began planning her return to Australia. She called the pastor of her church in Melbourne, Dassano Harruno Nantogmah, and requested his help. "'It was in the middle of the night. I said, 'It's me, I'm still alive, don't tell anybody.'
He says, 'Noela, I don't believe it. Balenga can't kill someone!' And I said, 'Pastor, believe me!'"
Three days later, on the evening of 22 February 2015, Noela was back in Melbourne. By now, Kalala had informed the community, that his wife had died in a tragic accident. He had spent the day hosting a steady stream of well-wishers, many of whom donated money.
"It was around 7.30pm," Noela says. "He was in front of the house. People had been inside mourning with him and he was escorting a group of them into a car." It was as they drove away that Noela sprang her surprise. "I was stood just looking at him. He was scared, he didn't believe it. Then he starts walking towards me, slowly, like he was walking on broken glass. He kept talking to himself and when he reached me, he touched me on the shoulder. He jumped. He did it again. He jumped. Then he said, 'Noela, is it you?'… Then he starts screaming, 'I'm sorry for everything.'"
Noela called the police, who ordered Kalala off the premises and later obtained a court order against him. Days later, the police instructed Noela to call Kalala. Kalala made a full confession to his wife, captured on tape, begging for her forgiveness and revealing why he had ordered the murder. He say he wanted to kill me because he was jealous," says Noela. "He think that I wanted to leave him for another man." She rejects the accusation.
In a police interview, Kalala denied any involvement in the plot. "The pretence," wrote the judge at his trial in December, "lasted for hours." But when confronted with the recording of his telephone conversation with Noela and the evidence she brought back from Burundi he started to cry. Kalala was still unable to offer any explanation for his actions, suggesting only that "sometimes [the] devil can come into someone to do something but after they do it, they start thinking, 'Why I did that thing?'"
On 11 December last year, in court in Melbourne, after pleading guilty to incitement to murder, Kalala was sentenced to nine years in prison.
"His voice always comes in the night - 'Kill her, kill her,'" says Noela of the nightmares that now plague her. "Every night, I see what was happening in those two days with the kidnappers."
Ostracised by many in Melbourne's African community, some of whom blame her for Kalala's conviction, Noela sees a difficult future for her and her eight children.
"But I will stand up like a strong woman," she says. "My situation, my past life? That is gone. I'm starting a new life now."

B Мосуле террористы ИГ казнили 837 женщин, Iraq

Killing Of 837 Women, Iraq, 2014
26 декабря 2015
https://eadaily.com/news/2015/12/26/v-mosule-terroristy-ig-kaznili-837-zhenshchin
Боевики террористической организации «Исламское государство» с момента захвата в июне 2014 года иракского города Мосул казнили 837 женщин. Об этом сообщает информационное агентство DPA. Зануна аль-Сабави, генерал полиции иракской провинции Найнава, рассказал, что большинство женщин были расстреляны после вынесения приговоров шариатским судом, учрежденным ИГ. Кроме того, по его данным, террористы под разными предлогами приговаривали к казни женщин-кандидатов в советы депутатов провинции, госслужащих, а также тех, кто работал адвокатами, нотариусами и парикмахерами. По информации ряда СМИ, эти данные были предоставлены центром шариатской судебной медицины в Мосуле, куда поступают тела убитых. 25 декабря премьер-министр Ирака Хайдер аль-Абади пообещал освободить Мосул от боевиков после того, как будет завершена операция в городе Эр-Рамади. Боевики ИГ заняли второй по величине город Ирака 10 июня 2014 года. Однако Мосул далеко не единственное место, где террористы массово расправлялись с женщинами. Ранее EADaily сообщало о том, что на севере Ирака в окрестностях города Синджар были обнаружены массовые захоронения женщин, которых убили боевики ИГ. «Исламское государство» — запрещенная в России террористическая организация, захватившая в 2014 году часть территории Сирии и Ирака и провозгласившая там халифат.

Killing Of Women, India

Recommended videos:

Saudi princesses denied food for over 60 days  Jun 2, 2014

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kD_7K4PV-eM

Saudi king's ex wife speaks out  Mar 10, 2014. Exclusive: in her first television interview, the former wife of King Abdullah of Saudi Arabia claims her four daughters have suffered years trapped in the royal compound in Jeddah.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sM_n6XNmGBw

Exclusive interview with the 'locked-up' Saudi princesses  Mar 28, 2014. Tonight exclusively on Channel 4 News the daughters of the king of Saudi Arabia speak out about being locked away for years.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DNEJ2qECbxo

Video - 'I'm not afraid of any threats' 28 Dec 2015
http://www.bbc.com/

Venice’s only female gondoliera - video

http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20151218-venices-only-female-gondoliera
She can spend up to 15 hours on the boat fighting the wind, rain and heat – but Venice’s only female gondolier, Giorgia Boscolo, wouldn’t change a thing.


Soon Qingling: ‘The mother of modern China’

http://www.bbc.com/culture/story/20151223-soon-qingling-the-mother-of-modern-china
23 December 2015
She married Sun Yatsen, became a Communist and died as China’s honorary chairperson. Clarissa Sebag-Montefiore takes a look at the life of Soon Qingling. “Once upon a time in distant China, there were three sisters,” opens the 1997 historical drama The Soong Sisters. “One loved money, one loved power and one loved her country.” Directed by Hong Kong film-maker Mabel Cheung, The Soong Sisters tracks the lives of three real-life siblings, powerful women who lived through – and largely influenced – major upheavals in China in the last century. Soong Ailing – the lover of money – married Kung Hsiang-hsi, a director of the Bank of China. Soong Meiling – the lover of power – married Chiang Kai-shek, leader of the Kuomintang or Nationalist Party. And Soong Qingling – the lover of the Chinese nation – married the revolutionary Sun Yat-sen, founding father of the Republic of China. To some Soong was China’s “conscience”… To others, she was a politically naive traitor. Together Ailing, Meiling, and Qingling represent China’s major ideological forces: capitalism, nationalism and communism, respectively. But of the three sisters, it is Soong Qingling (depicted in the movie by the iconic actress Maggie Cheung) who captured the public’s imagination, becoming in the process a political It Girl, national treasure and historical heroine. Soong Qingling married Sun Yatsen in 1915, four years after he’d led the Chinese Revolution that ended the Manchu dynasty. The “mother of modern China”, as she is known, wed Sun Yat-sen in 1915, the man heralded with overthrowing the feudalistic, old-fashioned and elitist Manchu dynasty just four years earlier. As a widow, following her husband’s death from liver disease a decade later in 1925, Madame Sun Yat-sen became an important champion for Mao Zedong and the Chinese Communist Party. To some Soong was China’s ‘conscience’, having broken ties with the Nationalist Party that her husband had founded, proclaiming it had strayed from his original ideals and intentions. To others, she was a politically naive traitor and ‘bird in a lacquered cage’, who was used and exploited by the Communists as a crucial link to the past and a route to legitimacy. One thing is certain. As the Communist Party apologist Israel Epstein – a great friend of Soong’s – once stated: “Soong Qingling personifies modern China… [She] personally participated in all stages of the Chinese revolution.” In his 1993 biography Woman in World History: Soong Qingling, Epstein describes her as possessing a rare “internationalist and bicultural thinking” combined with patriotism. The latter was her “strong and eternal root… not only reflected in her political stance and actions but also suffused her entire mind and body.”
Chinese dream
The daughter of a Bible salesman and missionary, Soong was born in 1893 in Shanghai. Charlie Soong, her father, had spent years in the United States being trained as a missionary before returning to spread Christianity. In 1890 he started a Shanghai publishing house, printing cheap bibles in colloquial Chinese – and became rich. His business empire soon expanded to include food and textiles. Above all, Soong was a champion of women. As the second eldest of six children, Soong was educated, like her siblings, in both China and the US. Fluent in English, she attended Wesleyan College in Georgia and took up the Christian name Rosamond. When the Republic of China was proclaimed, ending more than 2,000 years of imperial rule, Soong was still at school in the States. As her friends watched, she took down the emperor’s banner from the walls of her room; in its place went Sun Yatsen’s flag of the Republic. Soong Qingling’s Christian family initially disapproved of her marriage to Sun Yatsen, since he already had a wife. Education abroad had its impact: above all, Soong was a champion of women. Finding arranged marriages abhorrent (they would later be banned by Mao in the 1950s) she was adamant that she must marry a man of her own choice. Moving back to Asia, she became Sun Yatsen’s secretary. When she announced she would also become his wife her parents were appalled. Not only was Sun nearly three decades her senior, he already had a wife and three children. By taking up the mantle of “second wife” Soong's match would be at odds with the family’s Christian values. Showing the determination, stubbornness and will that would define her long life, Soong ignored their concerns and married Sun in 1915. Although younger, richer, and at times offended by his lack of cleanliness, Soong became a much-loved companion and confidant to Sun, a revolutionary born into a peasant family. In an era when many respectable Chinese women were still kept behind shuttered doors, she also became a highly visible political figure. In her biography Madame Sun Yatsen, Jung Chang and Jon Halliday state that Soong became the earliest example in the world of a woman behaving like a “First Lady”. In the early 1920, Soong’s initiatives included conducting studies of the squalid conditions of female factory workers, the founding of women’s clubs and heading up the Women’s Institute of Political Training. As well as providing a refuge for women fleeing arranged marriages, the Institute promoted the idea that women, like men, were equal benefactors of China’s political future and must be educated as such. Chinese women, she wrote in later life, must be unshackled from the three traditional obediences: to their fathers, their husbands, and their sons. Soong, likewise, shifted between European and Chinese styles, showcasing a new, forward-thinking China . But while Soong campaigned strongly in women’s rights, she also believed that they must come under a transformation of society as a whole, stating in 1942: “From the very start, our women fought not under the banner of a Western feminism but as part and parcel of the democratic whole.” One reflection of social reform was dress. In feudal China men wore their heads shaved, with a long plait, or queue, draped down their backs, as a physical incarnation of their humility. Sun Yatsen, however, popularised a modern new suit, a mixture of traditional Chinese and Western dress, known as the Sun-Yatsen – and later the Mao -– suit. Soong, likewise, shifted between European and Chinese styles, showcasing a new, forward-thinking China, one that could hold its head up high to the West.
A strange sisterhood
With power, however, came costs. Forced to flee a military coup in 1922, Soong miscarried her baby with Sun (later in life she adopted two daughters). The Soong family also suffered a vast split: during the Chinese Civil War, the Communist-sympathising Qingling became estranged from her sister Meiling, wife of the enemy Chiang Kai-Shek. In 1927 – the same year of Meiling’s wedding – Chiang Kai-Shek led a brutal massacre of Communists across the country. Although Chiang had once been a close ally to Sun Yatsen, and had taken over as the leader of the Republic after his passing, Soong was horrified. She condemned the attacks, turned her back on the Nationalists, and led an incessant political campaign against her brother-in-law. Soong’s sister Meiling – known for her beauty and sex appeal – had different ideas about how China should be shaped. Meiling, however, successfully won over the American public, becoming only the second woman to address a joint session of Congress. In 1934 Meiling, alongside her husband, launched the New Life Movement, which sought to stop the spread of communism by harking back to traditional Chinese values. According to the Encyclopedia of Women Social Reformers, Meiling adopted “a conventional attitude toward women’s emancipation as a moral crusade confined to emphasising traditional virtues of modesty, chastity, and domesticity”. Qingling, by contrast, saw “precisely these traditional patriarchal attitudes as being at the root of the continuing subjection of Chinese women, even into the communist era.”  She involved herself in the Chinese war effort against the Japanese and hosted a radio show called The Voice of China. Meiling, however, successfully won over the American public, becoming only the second woman to address a joint session of Congress. There she asked for support in the Sino-Japanese war, leading to her inclusion in a list of the 10 most admired women in the US. It was during World War Two that the sisters were briefly reunited – running field hospitals and literary campaigns together – as the Nationalists and Communists dropped their differences to fight against a common enemy, the Japanese. Following Mao Zedong’s victory in 1949, however, Meiling fled with her husband to Taiwan where he set up a new government. The sisters were estranged for good. The three Soong sisters, though divided by politics, were united during World War Two. In 1938, following the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Soong founded the China Defense League, later renamed the Chinese Welfare Institute, with the aim of funding children’s well-being and health, particularly in Communist controlled areas. When the Communists emerged triumphant in 1949, establishing the People’s Republic of China, Soong was rewarded for her loyalty with the role of vice chair in the newly formed nation. Just weeks before she died Qingling was granted the title of Honorary Chairman of the People’s Republic of China. Other accolades followed. In 1951 Soong was awarded the Stalin Peace Prize. And in 1959, in a largely symbolic role, she became one of just two deputy chairmen of the Chinese Communist Party, under Mao Zedong. Just as Meiling courted the States from Taiwan, Soong Qingling also sought to shape the West’s perception of China. In 1952 she founded the magazine China Reconstructions (now China Today), broadcasting news of her homeland in English, as well as other languages. A collection of her writings was published in the 1950s under the apt title, Struggle for New China.
When Soong died in 1981 aged 90, the Chinese government lauded her as “a great patriotic, democratic, internationalist and Communist fighter and outstanding state leader of China.” Just weeks before she was granted the title of Honorary Chairman of the PRC and, for the first time, became a member of the Communist Party. In death, as in life, Meiling took a different path. While Qingling had suffered and been publicly criticised during the brutal 1966-76 Cultural Revolution, Madame Chiang Kai-shek was widowed in 1975. She moved to New York where she lived in relative seclusion in a plush Manhattan apartment, before passing away aged 105 in 2003. At news of her death George W Bush commended her “intelligence” and “strength of character”, calling her a close friend of the US. For Qingling, it was China, not the States, who sung praises. After her death three days of national mourning were announced in China, a state funeral was staged and flags were lowered at Chinese embassies across the world. As Frommers aptly writes in a guide to one of Soong’s former residences in Beijing, this is a woman who “is as close as you'll get to a modern Chinese Communist saint.”

100 Women: China's feminists undeterred by detentions

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-china-34971739
2 December 2015
Women activist Li Tingting, 25, poses with letters and a paper which read "Construction regulations should be reasonable, bathroom proportion 2:1 (women/men)" in this undated file handout picture taken in an unknown location in China, provided by a women"s rights group on 8 April 2015Image copyright Reuters Image caption Li Tingting in an undated photo, where she is seen holding a sign calling for more women's bathrooms in buildings. The detentions came right before International Women's Day. Five women who all worked as activists for various feminist causes and had organised public events to raise awareness of a host of issues, from eradicating domestic violence to the need for more women's toilets in China. Few predicted the women would ever become targets of the authorities, since their causes seemed relatively unobjectionable. That is, until last March, when the women were planning a multi-city protest to call for an end to sexual harassment on public transport. The size of their networks and their determination to speak out in public appeared to unnerve the authorities. One by one, they were detained by police. The protests the women had planned were supposed to be peaceful; the treatment they endured in Chinese detention centres was not.
The detained activists Zheng Churan, Li Tingting, Wang Man, Wu Rongrong, and Wei Tingting
For more than a month, the women were subject to continual interrogations by police. All were forced to sleep on floors, and some were denied vital medication. One woman, Wu Rongrong, was repeatedly told by police that "we'll tie you up, throw you in a cell with men, and let them gang rape you". They also threatened the future of Wu's four-year-old son. Women activist Wu Rongrong, 30, poses with a trophy in this undated handout picture taken in an unknown location in China, provided by a women's rights group on 8 April 2015. Another woman, Li Tingting, was interrogated 49 times in 27 days. A global campaign to push for their release ensued, and there was an outpouring of relief on Twitter when the #FreetheFive group were released. Months later, the women remain under police surveillance. The group are pushing for their case to be withdrawn. Li Tingting told the BBC she believes the police want a swift conclusion too. "They probably want to retract the case now, because there's nothing to investigate," she explains. "They are also afraid of us demanding compensation. They need to close this case and return my passport to me." Where does the wider women's movement stand after the Feminist Five detentions?
In some ways, this is a very dark time for anyone who wants to shape Chinese government policy, to change the way things work from outside of the Communist Party's machinations. "In the next few years, I don't think it's looking good," Li Tingting says. "The space for us to do things has narrowed greatly in the past few years." Li Tingting in the middle and two others wear paint-spattered wedding dressesImage copyright CFP Image caption Li Tingting, pictured in the middle, had previously protested against domestic violence . 'Women's clubs'
Chinese civil society has suffered under the rule of Chinese President Xi Jinping. Thousands of activists, dissidents and defence lawyers have been targeted by the authorities. Many non-governmental organisations have been forced to shut their doors, or dramatically scale back their activities. But some groups appear unscathed. Yolanda Wang operates a women's circle that helps more than 50,000 women share professional contacts and experiences online. "My male friends, they have 'man clubs' where they share their connections, work opportunities and experiences, and support each other," she reasons. "Why not have a professional women's circle for corporate women to share their experiences?" Yolanda appears to feel little connection with the Feminist Five, or the issues they raise. "Personally, I think I have the right to do whatever I want," she says. "I feel like for me and the women around me, the professional women and women in the corporate world, I never feel like I have difficulties or there are things I cannot do, or that I am limited. I have a lot of hope and confidence that women can stand up for themselves in China." Still, Yolanda has felt the need to make a stand on some matters. In 2014, she participated in the "Leftover Monologues", a stage play examining the pressures felt by unmarried women in their late 20s.  "If you're single, you shouldn't be ashamed," she explains. Women activist Zheng Churan, 25, poses for a photograph with papers which read Image copyright Reuters Image caption Zheng Churan, seen in this undated photo with a sign protesting the availability of jobs for female graduates. The detentions and subsequent release of the Feminist Five have also resulted in positive changes for the women's movement in China.
According to Beijing based writer and commentator Zhang Lijia, the movement has become more cohesive since the Spring. "Before there were different pockets of women activists. For example, those working on LGBT issues, or promoting gender equality.
There were some connections among the associations, of course, but that hadn't worked together. Now they have a common enemy in some sense," she explains. "One thing I know for certain is that those detentions may have deterred some people, but more likely that most people just become more careful and more aware of the dangers they are facing," Ms Zhang continues. Wang Man had previously protested in front of a court trying a domestic violence case. The sign reads: "Zero tolerance for domestic violence".  Some women participated in small scale protests during the Feminist Five's detentions, but they took precautions. They wore masks resembling the detained women's faces to hide their own identities. The Feminist Five have received a major boost in their profiles. Many follow the women's online blogs. Some of the women continue various campaigns to influence government policy. On 19 November, for example, Li Tingting joined activists from ten other cities to demand more women's toilets in China.
Ms Li appears to be cautiously optimistic for the future. "Before [the detentions], many outside China didn't know we had women's rights activists in China. It's a good thing in some ways," she says. "But we need spontaneous participation from women and a push for more women to wake up," she says. "Only when calls for change come from women can they be heard in our society."

Where women are killed by their own families - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34978330
5 Dec 2015
By Candace Piette BBC News, Guatemala City
Rebecca Lane on her fight against machismo. Every year an estimated 66,000 women are murdered worldwide. One of the countries with the highest rate of violence against women is Guatemala - so why is it such a dangerous place to be female?
"We are being killed by our fathers, brothers, stepfathers… the very people who are supposed to care for us," says Rebecca Lane, a feminist rapper in Guatemala City. "Most of us have to live violence in silence so when someone hits us or screams at us we just close our eyes and let go. We have to join other women and talk about it so we know this is not OK, this is not normal." When Lane was 15, she got involved with an older man who was not only controlling, but also physically and sexually abusive. "He knew what he was doing. He isolated me from my family and friends. I know what it is to live with violence from an early age," she says. The relationship lasted for three years. Now she uses her music to campaign for women's rights. "Poetry saved my life. When I started to write it was vital to my recovery," she says. Her best-known song, Mujer Lunar - Lunar Woman - is a lyrical call for respect for women's bodies, lives and independence. She also runs hip-hop workshops for young mothers in Guatemala City to teach them their rights and how to deal with the kind of abuse she endured. Guatemalan indigenous women take part in a demonstration during commemorations of the International Day for the Elimination of Violence Against Women, in Guatemala City on November 25, 2015. Guatemala has the third highest femicide rate in the world (after El Salvador and Jamaica) - between 2007 and 2012 there were 9.1 murders for every 100,000 women according to the National Guatemalan Police. And last year 846 women were killed in a population of little more than 15 million, says the State Prosecutors Office. It seems the reason for this lies in the country's brutal past. Lane's main inspiration as a feminist activist is the aunt after whom she is named. She never met her father's sister, but her story helps draw a direct line between the social instability of today and Guatemala's 36-year civil war. Lane's aunt disappeared in 1981 after she joined left-wing guerrillas fighting the military government. Around the time Lane's aunt died, news began to filter out of the rape, torture and murder of tens of thousands of women and girls - mostly from indigenous Mayan communities accused of supporting the insurgents. More than a decade later, a UN-sponsored report said this abuse had been generalised and systematic - it estimated that 25% or 50,000 of the victims of Guatemala's war were women.
A sign reading
Sexual violence was "at very high levels and used as a tool of war", says Helen Mack, of the Myrna Mack Foundation. "The stereotype was that women were used for sex and seen as an object, to serve families, and this continues today."
Mack's sister, Myrna - after whom the human rights organisation is named - died after she was stabbed in the street by a military death squad in 1990. Myrna had uncovered the extent of the physical and sexual violence the army had used against Mayan communities. During the conflict, an army of around 40,000 men and a civilian defence force of approximately one million were trained to commit acts of violence against women. When the war ended and these men returned home, they got no help in readjusting. Mack believes they redirected their aggression towards their wives, mothers and girlfriends - a culture of violence towards women and an expectation of impunity, which still persists today, developed.
"This week we received a phone call from a woman. Her husband had driven his car over her several times to make sure she was dead," says Mack.
"She survived and was brought to Guatemala City where she is being treated for her injuries. But her husband would not let go - he sent his father to her bedside to threaten her so that she didn't report the attack to the courts."
In Mack's experience, it is common for women to be threatened in this way or even killed by their attackers. Violence against women is still considered a domestic matter, she says, despite new laws against femicide and other forms of violence against women. In 2008 Guatemala became the first country to officially recognise femicide - the murder of a woman because of her gender - as a crime. Helen Mack's sister was stabbed in the street in 1990.
"The difference in Guatemala between the murder of a woman and of a man is that the woman is made to suffer before death, she is raped, mutilated and beaten," says the country's Attorney General Thelma Aldana.
Aldana is trying to change attitudes towards victims who are often blamed for the abuse they receive. "A few years ago the police and forensic investigators would arrive on a crime scene and say, "Look how she is dressed - that is why they killed her [or] she was coming out of a disco at 1am - she was asking for it."
In 2011, when she was president of the Supreme Court, Aldana helped establish a network of special tribunals and courts across Guatemala to deal with femicide cases.
"The justice system can do a lot to change culture," she says.
"We asked women to come forward and break the silence. Femicide and other forms of violence against women are now the crimes that are most reported in the country, with an average of 56,000 reports a year - this includes rape, sexual violence, physical and economic violence and murder." There are now femicide tribunals in 11 of the country's 22 departments or provinces where the judges and police officers receive gender crime training. Guatemalan women sitting on a wall. 
The State Prosecutor's office doesn't have the capacity to take on every case it receives, so has to choose the ones with the strongest evidence. This year only 3,366 were successfully heard in the femicide courts. In 2013, in the 3,560 cases that went to trial, only 1,460 sentences were handed out. Although the bodies of five murdered women were found in the area around Guatemala City in just one week in November, Helen Mack thinks there is progress.
"In the last 10 years we have been moving forward, at least women are now talking," she says, pointing to a generation of women judges and activists who have been pushing change. "In my sister's case, it only moved forward because the judges, who had the courage to deal with it were Women. Guatemala has shown that in different areas of the political spectrum, Women have had more courage and commitment, than the men to deal with the country's problems."

Tracey Curtis-Taylor finishes UK to Australia biplane flight  - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-35271182
9 January 2016
Tracey Curtis-Taylor wanted to retrace the journey made by Amy Johnson in 1930. A British adventurer has completed an epic 14,600-nautical mile flight from the UK to Australia in a vintage open cockpit bi-plane. Tracey Curtis-Taylor, 53, set off in her 1942 Boeing Stearman Spirit of Artemis aircraft from Farnborough, Hampshire, in October. She retraced pioneer Amy Johnson's 1930 flight, flying over 23 countries and making some 50 refuelling stops. After landing in Sydney she tweeted it was the end of a "huge adventure". Ms Curtis-Taylor - the self-styled "Bird in a Biplane" - also thanked "everyone who supported me". Some early reports suggested it was a solo flight - Ms Curtis-Taylor was the only pilot to fly the vintage bi-plane, but she had a support team of engineers travelling with her in a separate aircraft, as well as a camera crew, who would sometimes sit in with her.
'Greatest adventure'
She told BBC Radio 4's Today programme that completing the challenge was a "huge relief" and she described her "euphoria to finally get to Sydney". "This is the greatest adventure in the world - this is flying through some of the great iconic sites: the Dead Sea, the Arabian desert," she said. "This is old fashioned stick and rudder flying, open cockpit, you get buffeted around - I've come through monsoons, thunder storms, turbulence, flying through the Australian outback in 45 degrees of heat.
"We fly seven or eight hours a day because we lost a bit of time in Indonesia trying to get through to Darwin - there were tropical cyclones… you are absolutely up against the elements." Speaking to the AFP news agency after her three-month journey, Ms Curtis-Taylor joked that she needed "a drink". Tracey Curtis-TaylorImage copyright Reuters Image caption Tracey Curtis-Taylor arrived in Sydney, completing her 14,600-nautical mile trip. She admitted she had "lost my rag several times dealing with people on the ground" during frequent refuelling stops, but added: "The flying has been sensational and that's why you do it. "To fly something like this, low level, halfway around the world seeing all the most iconic landscapes, geology, vegetation - it's just the best view in the world." Flying the open cockpit biplane had given her an "insight" into what Ms Johnson went through getting to Australia, she added. Her route had taken her across Europe and the Mediterranean to Jordan, over the Arabian desert, across the Gulf of Oman to Pakistan, India and across Asia. Map of the flight path. She flew over 23 countries and made some 50 refuelling stops . Ms Curtis-Taylor attempted to recreate the essence of Ms Johnson's era by flying with an open cockpit, with basic period instruments and a short range between landing points. On flying, Ms Curtis-Taylor said: "You never want to stop, it is absolutely addictive, it is so thrilling and exciting." She celebrated her arrival at Sydney's International Airport with a glass of Champagne Tracey Curtis-Taylor's biplane over Bagan, in Myanmar. She has flown across 23 countries, including Myanmar - formerly known as Burma Bi-plane flying past Uluru. Ms Curtis-Taylor piloted her bi-plane past Uluru, in central Australia.  Amy Johnson was the first woman to fly solo from England to Australia in 1930.


Plus-size model attacks Asian community for 'body shaming' - video

Russian Model, Lavrova, 90kg

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-35059832?post_id=1084046158296921_1084046131630257
10 December 2015
Award-winning plus-size model Bishamber Das has attacked the culture of body shaming within the Asian community. Ms Das says criticising women and girls for their body shape can have a devastating impact on their lives. She hopes to use her success to encourage larger girls to have a healthier body image.

Israel minister Silvan Shalom resigns over harassment allegations


Silvan Shalom, Israel, 2015

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-35145812
20 December 2015
Mr Shalom has been a veteran figure in the right-wing Likud partyIsrael's Interior Minister Silvan Shalom has resigned after a series of sexual harassment allegations. Mr Shalom, who is also stepping down from his position as deputy prime minister, said he was doing so to spare his family any more suffering. The attorney-general has ordered a probe into claims made against Mr Shalom by several women. Mr Shalom has denied any wrongdoing. Israel has seen several similar high-profile cases in recent years. The police anti-fraud chief is under investigation for sexual misconduct and last month another MP in the governing coalition, Yinon Magal, resigned amid sexual harassment allegations. In 2011 the former President Moshe Katsav began a seven-year jail sentence for rape. Some media reports suggest that Mr Shalom's replacement in the Israeli parliament could be Amir Ohana, who would become the first openly gay MP from the right-wing Likud party.

Schoolgirls for Sale in Japan
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0NcIGBKXMOE



Drawing the horror of a Syrian detention centre - video
(This article is not just about the tortures of human males, but also about Women, who are not afraid of death of their bodies, who can help, who can sacrify themselves for thier beloved men! LM)


http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-35119760
21 Dec 2015
A Syrian artist who was accused of being an opposition activist and tortured in a detention centre has drawn pictures of his experiences - and described how he became numb to death, as dead bodies were piled up in the cell he shared with dozens of other naked prisoners. Some readers will find his account disturbing.
It is dark, cold and there is an overpowering smell of death and disease. Nearly 70 men are cramped in a room measuring 3m by 4m - one of hundreds of cells inside Syria's notorious detention centres. The men are skinny, naked and shivering with fear. They have no dignity. Day in day out, death and fear surrounds them till they accept it as normal.
"They used to bring the bodies from the basement and pile them in front of us," says the artist, whom I will call Sami.
"Every day there would be about eight new bodies. After a week I managed to get closer and count the number written on a body's forehead. It was 5,530 - and after a month and a half, the number on another body was 5,870.
"I got used to it. The first night I saw a dead body and smelled it, I felt so sick and sad I couldn't sleep. But later on we were eating while a dead body was next to us. I remember leaning on a dead body and thinking, 'When are they going to remove it so I can have more space?'
Sami was arrested twice in the years after the Syrian uprising in 2011. His crime was coming from a town, a religious group and a family that had revolted against President Bashar al-Assad.
"I had long curly hair when I was detained for first time. This modern look was a sign for the government that I belong to the co-ordination committees that organised protests. The security officer dragged me by my hair and told his boss, 'We've got one of the co-ordinators sir,'" Sami told me.
"I was picked up on my way to work, my head was covered and I was put in a car. I don't know where they took me but they put me in a hall while my hands were tied with wires. They started beating me up madly. Then I reached the detention centre. I was bleeding, bones broken, ears damaged so that I couldn't hear properly. The place was like Dante's inferno. You are constantly tortured and you hear the cries of people being tortured. I was kept in the basement maybe seven storeys down."
Illustration - three men standing and two more tied on the floor
Sami's second period of detention was even worse. He spent three months in a detention cell before being referred to terrorism court, set up under an anti-terrorism law issued in 2012. He was accused of inciting terrorism and threatening state security. He was imprisoned awaiting trial for nine months. Eventually, Sami was able to bribe his way out. He paid nearly $15,000 to get out of prison and later out of the country.
"Your family pays money to find a key person inside the detention cells who can help keep you alive," he says. "Money is paid so that prisoners are transferred from a detention cell to prison, where they are referred to the terrorism court."
His wife, Fidaa (not her real name) had the difficult job of finding the right person to bribe. It took $3,000 simply to find out where Sami was being held. Then she had to pay money to ensure that Sami would not continue to be tortured. One of the people who promised to help ensure Sami's release disappeared after a week, forcing her to look for another contact who might help. Sami recounts the horror of prison in Syria to Lina Sinjab. Then one day she got a call from a relative saying that Sami was in fact being held somewhere else.
"That moment I was terrified," she says. "I felt I had lost track of him and lost him forever. I spent the next 18 days in a terrified state until I managed to locate him."
Then more payments were required to get him transferred to a terrorism court. At that point she was taken to see him by her contacts.
"They called his name," she says. "Someone appeared in the room. I couldn't believe my eyes. It was a different person - almost a third of his size. When he ran towards me I realised it was him.
"He came to see me through the viewing barrier, he wanted to kiss me and touch my hands. I didn't know what to do, cry or laugh (with joy)."
But it took nine months. During that time Fidaa made 38 dangerous journeys to Adra prison to see him.
"The road to the prison was horrifying," she says. "The whole area was brutally destroyed. You want to cry and you can't - it was dead body of a city. The car was driving so fast. We were told there were snipers. So you go to visit a prisoner, and you might end being killed."
Illustration - men kneeling and standing with another man, clothed, shouting at them.
Sami has lost 40 members of his family, all killed by the regime. He moved home twice inside Syria looking for a safe place to live with his wife and daughter. His own house and another belonging to his family were burned down by government forces in the Damascus suburb he comes from. For nearly two years before his second period in detention he went everywhere he needed to go in Damascus on foot, rather than using a car, to avoid being picked up at checkpoints.
The Syrian government says it is fighting terrorism, but Sami says none of the people he met in detention were terrorists.
"I didn't see any Islamists or jihadists or radicals in prison. I just saw ordinary Syrians," he says. "Needless to say, almost everyone in prison is Sunni."
Some prisoners were treated worse than others, he says.
"They look at you and decide what treatment you get. Men from the city with money are treated differently than those coming from poor and rural areas. The more money and connections you have, the less tortured you are."
Illustration - three figures one with head bowed, one screaming, and one chained and hung by the hands. Many have argued that this sort of treatment drives poor young Sunnis into the arms of Islamist radicals - though Sami says he personally never encountered any Islamists in Syria. The threat to him, he says, came exclusively from the Assad government, and it was the government that drove him eventually to leave the country. He and his wife and daughter are now in Europe, where Sami is recovering from his ordeal.
"I try to get over my fears by drawing or playing music," he says. "This is the only way I can survive."

Afghanistan's propaganda war takes a new twist

http://www.theguardian.com/world/2010/dec/05/bibi-aisha-afghanistan-disfigured-taliban?CMP=share_btn_link
 4 June 2014
Critics say that pictures of an Afghan girl disfigured by the Taliban are being used to justify the occupation. But can we just abandon women like Bibi Aisha to their fate? Bibi Aisha, whose nose and ears were cut off by her Taliban-sympathising husband, pictured on the cover of Time magazine, 9 August 2010; and in California in October, with a prosthetic nose made by the Grossman Burn Centre. In 1985, at the height of the Soviet suppression of Afghanistan, National Geographic ran a cover photograph of a stunning Afghan girl. She had no name, but her haunted, mesmerising green eyes and her dramatic features framed by a crimson head shawl, seemed to capture a story of suffering, lost innocence and unrealised potential that went far deeper than the experience of just one girl. Twenty five years later, Time magazine ran a cover of another beautiful Afghan girl. She too had captivating eyes – brown, not green – lustrous black hair and a striking expression. However, what gave the photograph its narrative and political power was something that was missing from her attractive physiognomy: her nose. In its place was a yawning hole, a hideous second mouth in the very centre of her face. If those eyes in that now famous National Geographic cover spoke so eloquently of a forsaken nation's plight, then what did this grotesque wound say about the state of the country in 2010? For Time the answer appeared to be in the cover line, which referred to the debate about the continued presence of Nato troops: "What Happens if We Leave Afghanistan". There was no question mark. The girl without the nose was Bibi Aisha, an 18-year-old from the southern Afghan province of Oruzgan. In 2009 she had fled her husband's house, complaining of beatings, maltreatment and a life, not uncommon among women in Afghanistan, that amounted to abject slavery. She had been given to her husband when she was 12, as payment to settle a dispute – a practice in Afghanistan that goes by the fitting name of "baad".
Having endured six years of torment and abuse, she escaped to the only place she could go, back to her family home. It was here that the Taliban arrived one night and demanded that the girl be handed over to face justice. She was taken away to a mountain clearing, where the local Taliban commander issued his verdict. She was then held down by her brother-in-law, while her husband first sliced off her ears and then cut off her nose. Aisha passed out from the pain but soon awoke choking on her blood, abandoned by her torturers and the ad-hoc judiciary of the Taliban. According to Time, the Taliban commander who awarded the punishment, later said that Aisha had to be made an example "lest other girls in the village try to do the same thing".
With the help of the American military, aid workers took her to a women's refuge in Kabul run by an Afghan-American organisation, Women for Afghan Women (WAW). There she remained, under the care of trained social workers, until August of this year, at around the time the Time cover appeared. She was then flown to California to undergo reconstructive surgery at the Grossman Burn Centre in California. However, following psychological assessment, the medical staff at the foundation decided that Aisha required more counselling and therapy before she could give her informed consent to the gruelling series of operations, that surgery would entail. So last month she was moved to New York, where she remains under the care and supervision of WAW.
"In Kabul she had been doing very well with us," says Esther Hyneman of WAW. "She had been with us for nine months. When she got to California, she regressed somewhat. We think it was because she really missed the friends she had made in the women's shelter in Kabul. It was also a big culture shock, and there was some problem getting her situated." WAW has indefinitely postponed the surgery. "She is now comfortable with her appearance," says Hyneman. "She doesn't hide herself any longer. And she has a prosthesis that they made at Grossman Burn. It's really a work of art. We encourage her to wear it, but she doesn't always put it on." WAW now thinks that her best chance of adapting to her current life in America is through education. "She has never been to school," says Hyneman, "and lacks basic common knowledge. For example, I bought her a map of the world and she had no idea where she was. She couldn't find Afghanistan or Pakistan either.
But the point I want to stress is that she's an amazingly intelligent person." She's being taught English and maths, and some other basics, but Hyneman says that she already displays a kind of instinctive gift for using a computer.
The one problem this presents is that she's inclined to search for sites with photographs of the Taliban, says Hyneman. "And when she sees them, she goes crazy, screaming and crying about what the Taliban did to her and what they do to women. So we try to discourage her from doing this."
In an obvious sense Aisha's story conforms to a traditional feminist reading of the struggle of women against patriarchal society. Consigned to the status of a domestic slave, she rebelled and felt the brutal force of male-dominated tribal society.
And there is no doubt that this is the context in which this vicious crime against a teenage girl took place. However, it's not the only context, and for many critics of the Time cover, it's not the most significant context. Because, of course,
Afghanistan plays host to tens of thousands of foreign troops, most of them American, and as such any efforts to remove the troops are seen by critics of the occupation as all part of a legitimate anti-imperialist cause. From this perspective, to put it crudely, national liberation always trumps female emancipation. Thus, for those who wished the Nato troops to remain, the photo of Aisha acted as a symbol of what they were fighting against, and for those who wanted to see them withdrawn, it was a piece of emotional propaganda or "war porn". Writing on the Guardian's website Priyamvada Gopal, who teaches English at Cambridge University, viewed the Time cover in terms of a "cynical ploy" to justify the occupation. "Misogynist violence is unacceptable," argued Gopal, "but we must also be concerned by the continued insistence that the complexities of war, occupation and reality itself can be reduced to bedtime stories."
Hyneman certainly agrees that it's wrong to focus on Aisha's case, "as if she's the only woman who's suffered this treatment. People need to realise that she represents those women who are already dead, or under threat of attack or face being stoned to death." For Gopal, though, these issues are simply handy levers for empty western moralising. She concluded that America has nothing to offer Afghanistan except more war and "bikini waxes". The notion, fashionable in radical circles, that Afghan women are better off without American protection or influence is one that Hyneman is particularly keen to contest. "Contrary to what most people in the developed world seem to believe, progress for women has occurred in Afghanistan, and against overwhelming odds."
There are indeed several achievements that cannot be easily disregarded. Under the Taliban girls were not allowed to go to school after the age of eight. Now there are more girls attending school in Afghanistan than at any time in its history.
Under the Taliban, women's voices were banned from radio (TV was completely forbidden) and now they take up a leading role in the broadcast media. Before, sports were off-limits to women, now there are female athletes competing in international events. Adultery was punishable by being stoned to death, and women were beaten on the street for anything short of total enshrouding. Now, while the informal dress code remains restrictive, 25% of parliamentary seats are allocated to women. The picture is far from perfect, and there are powerful forces within a weak and corrupt government that still wish to turn back the clock. There is currently an attempt under way to close down women's refuges because religious conservatives, without any evidence, have accused them of operating as brothels. WAW has five women's refuges throughout the country – and plans to open three more – as well as five family centres where men, who may be a threat to their wives, can receive counselling. And it is also active in seeking protection and compensation through the courts. Hyneman believes that if the Taliban regains control not only will all these benefits be lost, but there will also be a bloodbath against women.
"The fundamental problem," she says, "is that the Taliban's subjugation of women is a political strategy. Get 50% of the population on its knees and you can control the country. It's also their military strategy. They're the ones who are using women for military and political gain."
What, though, of Aisha? Where does she go now? Her mother died when she was very young, and according to Hyneman, she "does not have loving thoughts" about her father, who gave her up in the first place. She also has a younger sister, says Hyneman, who WAW believe may soon be turned over to the same family that mutilated Aisha as part of the outstanding blood-money debt. No amount of foreign troops can change the status of Afghan women. An enormous amount of work must be done to shift culturally and religiously sanctioned codes of behaviour, and then to raise life expectations. But it's hard to imagine that such efforts could be waged without the protection of the Nato troops. Even then, many Afghan women may still see security in tradition, no matter how unkind it has been to them. In 2002 National Geographic tracked down the girl with the green eyes. They found her living near the mountains of Tora Bora, which had been targeted by American bombing to flush out al-Qaida and Taliban fighters. Her name was Sharbat Gula. She had lived a life almost permanently disrupted by war and dreamed of her daughters one day attending school. But Gula also said that "life under the Taliban was better. At least there was peace and order".
The Taliban, who have minimal support in Afghanistan, understand the deep yearning for peace in the country after decades of fighting. That's why they are prepared to commit the most monstrous violence, particularly against women, to force the Afghans to submit to their order. Human Rights Watch has collected letters sent by the Taliban to intimidate and terrorise women. One reads: "We warn you to leave your job as a teacher as soon as possible otherwise we will cut the heads off your children and we shall set fire to your daughter." Another threatens such a harsh form of death "that no woman has so far been killed in that manner".
Anyone who is serious about challenging misogyny in Afghanistan is required, at the very minimum, to acknowledge this depressing reality. Equally, regardless of whether the troops stay or are withdrawn, it's important, if only for the sake of honest debate, to state clearly what's at stake. Aisha's experience is not the whole story, but it does symbolise a critical subplot that ought not be neglected. That much, at least, is as plain as the nose that is missing from her face.


Nelson Mandela's step-daughter: 'I was blinded by my abuser' - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-34966873
1 December 2015
The daughter of Nelson Mandela's widow Graca Machel has been speaking for the first time on television about her experience of being physically abused by her partner and how it left her blinded in one eye. Josina Machel was beaten in October in Mozambique's capital, Maputo, on her mother's 70th birthday. She has been telling her story to the BBC's Milton Nkosi in Johannesburg, as part of the BBC's 100 Women season.

Inside Islamic State: 'Underage girls are in demand by IS fighters' - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-34974399
2 December 2015
Human rights groups have repeatedly warned that many women are facing unspeakable abuse inside Syria, in areas controlled by the so-called Islamic State. Foreign intervention in Syria has been increasingly on the agenda of many Western countries, to stop recurrent abuses and to avoid further attacks like the ones seen in Paris last month. On Wednesday the UK Parliament is set to hold a vote to decide on whether it approves a military intervention in Syria against IS. In a rare interview with the BBC Arabic's Najlaa Aboumerhi, a woman inside the city of Deir al-Zour - almost totally held by the extremist group - gives a glimpse of everyday life for women. She asked to be known as "Daughter of Eastern Syria", and her voice has been disguised to protect her security. Her story is part of the BBC's 100 Women season which finishes on December 2.

100 Women 2015: Life for women in Islamic State's Raqqa - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/34898778
25 November 2015
Nour is a woman from Raqqa, the so-called Islamic State's (IS) capital inside Syria. She managed to escape the city and is now a refugee in Europe, where she met up with the BBC. This story is based on her experiences and those of her two sisters, who are still inside the IS-held city.  Names and the timings of some events have been changed to avoid compromising the safety of Nour or her family.

100 Women 2015: The small band of pioneering women farmers in India - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-34936850
26 November 2015
Eighty percent of all economically active women in India work in agriculture but few own the land. Farms are traditionally passed down through the male line even though women can inherit equally by law. For the BBC's 100 women season, Rupa Jha and Neha Sharma travel across India to meet a pioneering community of women landowners. In Maharashtra, they meet a farm widow who had to run the household after her husband killed himself. Meanwhile in Rajasthan, they spend time with two sisters who enjoy riding a tractor and flouting local convention by remaining unmarried.

100 Women 2015: Desperate not to have children

Holly Brockwell with niece
Holly with mum

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34521525
22 November 2015
Some women are desperate to have children - but some are desperate not to. Here two who want to stay child-free explain why. Holly Brockwell, 29, from London, has been trying to get sterilised, while in Tehran thirty-something Nina Nikoo (not her real name) faces family pressure to get pregnant. As a woman, there are four little words I can say that invite more condescension than almost any others: "I don't want children." "But why?" people ask, as if there's a simple answer to why you viscerally, instinctively reject something that's considered a fundamental part of humanhood. The fact is, there's nothing about creating another human that appeals to me. That's an emotional thing, and translating it into rational reasons takes something away from its strength. If I say I don't think I'd be a good parent, for instance, people respond, "Everyone feels that way at first." If I say I can't imagine ever having the time, energy or money, I'm told I'll "find a way to manage".
If I say I want to devote my life to my career, they say I'm "selfish". This year's season features two weeks of inspirational stories about the BBC's 100 Women and others who are defying stereotypes around the world. There's no acceptable reason to not want a baby, it seems. You'd think, from the responses people give, that everyone who procreates is ecstatically happy with their choice. I know categorically that this isn't true, because it happened to my mum. She's never hidden the fact that she didn't want kids in the first place, and only agreed to have them because my dad was desperate for a family. It's partly my own fear of capitulating that's driven me to try getting my tubes tied - to take the choice away in case I'm ever tempted to betray my beliefs for love. After being told four separate times that I was "too young to even consider it", despite the fact that there's no minimum age for sterilisation in the UK, I finally got referred this year. I was ecstatic - until
I tried to arrange the operation. Marie Stopes, who do the procedure for the National Health Service, told me matter-of-factly that there were no surgeons available, and I'd have to go back to my GP. In the meantime, I'd moved into the area of a different NHS Trust - which has meant starting the whole process again. Holly Brockwell with her niece. Holly with her niece. Holly skydiving. Holly wants to enjoy her life without the worry of getting pregnant. You may wonder why I don't choose another, less drastic, form of contraception but the pill has been making me sick for years and the only other option is the coil, which I'm not willing to have because I know two people who've experienced horrendous side-effects. I don't need reversible contraception. There's a 10-minute keyhole operation that can solve this problem for good, and I can't believe that at the age of almost 30 in 2015, I'm still having to fight to get it. We can choose to get pregnant at 16 but not to decline motherhood at 29. It seems our decisions are only taken seriously when they align with tradition. Well, I've never been one for tradition. I recently started a tech website written by women - I'm proud to say it's the only baby I'll ever have.
I think I'm very lucky to be a woman, but unlike many, I have never felt maternal. I have always thought it is a crime to bring a child you don't want into this world. I've worked very hard to set up my own business. I now employ six people and find nothing more satisfying than my job. Some people think I'm selfish, I don't know, perhaps I am. But regardless of what people think, I can't give up on a dream that after so many years has recently come true. My parents were shocked when they heard that I don't want to have a child. They still bring it up at every chance they find. And it's not just them. Other family members try to convince me that I'm making a mistake. I remember in the first years after my wedding, which was about 10 years ago, people were very judgmental. They even suggested that I or my husband were infertile and that we were hiding it. Cartoon showing childfree woman. Nina is fed up of people reminding her about her ticking biological clock.
They have now more or less given up but my parents are very persistent. My father says one day my biology will make me want to have a child. The other day, my mum was combing my hair and said it made her very sad that I will never get to experience what she has experienced. Like my dad, she thinks I will change my mind. Levels of childlessness tend to be highest in parts of Northern/Southern Europe and East Asia, and lowest in Eastern Europe and parts of Southern Europe and Central and Western Asia (UN). Childlessness appears to be related to educational attainment - in Switzerland about 21% of all women age 40 are childless, but this rises to about 40% for women who have completed tertiary education. I think the fact that many of my friends are childless, even though they have been married for many years, helps a lot. Having a child is a burden for educated women in Iran. It means you can't concentrate on your job, your freedom is limited and if your marriage doesn't work out, your chance of finding another husband is low. Don't get me wrong, I love children. I am patient and can easily get down to their level and spend hours playing with them - just as long as they aren't mine. When I see a child hanging off her mum's neck, I feel suffocated. I'm so happy that she's not mine. From day one, I told my husband that I didn't want a child, and he seems OK with it. I can sometimes see in the way he looks at children that he wouldn't mind being a father but he respects my decision. Convincing his parents was difficult too. I do think about it every day, though. In fact, I wish I could find motherly feelings in myself. I do wait for the day that I might change, however unlikely that seems.

Kenyan domestic workers 'abused in Saudi Arabia' - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-34121412?post_id=10152854841228601_10153220914353601
1 September 2015
The BBC has been speaking to a group of Kenyan domestic workers who say they have faced abuse - including physical assaults and rape - at the hands of their employers in Saudi Arabia. Activists posted a video of women begging for help on social media, which cannot be independently verified. It sparked an online campaign and the intervention of the government in Nairobi.

The Indian maid who had her arm chopped off in Saudi Arabia  - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-34804892?post_id=10152854841228601_10153220914353601
12 November 2015
The Indian maid who alleges she had her arm chopped off by her employer in Saudi Arabia has spoken to BBC Newsnight in an exclusive TV interview. Kasturi Munirathinam describes the moment of the attack - and calls for India to ban migration for work to Saudi Arabia. "No-one should go to that place. They are torturing us," she said. The case has raised wider concerns about the treatment of domestic workers in Saudi Arabia.

Brazilian women react after sexual comments are directed at a 12-year-old girl

http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-trending-34744598
9 November 2015
Juliana de Faria started the hashtag "primeiroassedio" after a 12-year-old girl on Masterchef became the object of crude sexual comments online. How old are young girls when they are "first harassed" by men? Women in Brazil are reflecting on their own childhood experiences - and sharing these stories on the internet in big numbers. It began with a sordid episode on Twitter as the nation watched the junior version of Masterchef, the globally popular TV cooking competition. One of the contestants on the programme was 12-year-old Valentina Shulz and during one episode, several men started tweeting suggestive messages about her online using the show's hashtag. "Does anyone know the Twitter of Valentina? She will date me if she wants it or not," wrote one user. "If she wants it, it's not paedophilia, IT'S LOVE," said another. These disturbing messages were noticed by Juliana de Faria, a journalist and part of the feminist group Think Olga. She started tweeting about the times she was harassed as a minor. Soon, others shared their stories too and Faria started a hashtag - "primeiroassedio" - which translates as "first harassment".
"Suddenly some readers and followers of Think Olga were writing me back with the first time they were harassed and they were very, very young, as young as five years old. So I started retweeting that," Faria told BBC Trending radio. The tag has been used more than 90,000 times, with women and girls sharing the stories of their first encounter with public sexual harassment. "At 11, I was heading to my dance class and a man touched my bottom," tweeted one. "13 years old. I was going to the supermarket. Heard from a gentleman that I already had 'beautiful boobs.' #firstharassment," said another. BBC Trending radio spoke to one woman who shared a longer account of an even more harrowing ordeal. Luisa Guimaraes wrote a Facebook post recounting how she was raped by a taxi driver in Rio de Janeiro, when she was 21 years old. She wrote about how she began to experience harassment by men from a very young age. "Like all women I have - hair pulled back, body straightened - walked with extreme fear when by myself. I have suffered verbal harassment," she wrote. "I've been chased down the street... for answering a workman who wanted to - in his words - 'eat all of you.' On the street, on the bus, partying, in college, day and night, aged 12 and 22."
She remembers first being harassed when she was nine or 10 and said that after that it happened nearly every day on the street. "It can happen when you're walking down the street and someone is catcalling all the time, or you're going to a party and some guy wants to talk to you or kiss you and you don't want him to... and he gets aggressive and starts calling you names," she told Trending. "That has happened a lot to me and to a lot of my friends. We live this every day."

'I was wolf-whistled at every day... from the age of 10 through to 16'

http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-trending-34771369
9 November 2015
Women around the world have been sharing their stories of "first harassment" - after BBC Trending reported on a conversation started by women in Brazil. On Monday, BBC Trending posted about how a series of suggestive messages were written on Twitter about a 12-year-old Masterchef contestant in Brazil. As we reported, the "primeiroassedio" hashtag - which translates as "first harassment" - was used over 90,000 times following the programme, as women and girls shared the stories of their first encounter with public sexual harassment. When we posted this story on the BBC News Facebook page, it got a strong reaction - with over 1,000 "likes" and many women from around the world chosing to share their own experiences. One woman from Britain told her own story. "We lived opposite and to the side of two steel fabrication companies," she wrote, "and I was wolf-whistled at every day when I came home for lunch from the age of 10 through to 16. I was desperately shy and mortified". That sentiment was echoed by a Facebook user who grew up in Portugal. She recalled: "by my 12th birthday I avoided passing in front of construction sites or places that I knew lots of men would be because of the sexual and degrading things they would shout. It got so bad that one day one touched me and I had to change my route to go to school. There was this 40-ish guy when I was 12 insisting on taking me for coffee and pizza right that very moment while I was waiting on a bus on my way home," said another woman from Holland. "He grabbed me, but the bus arrived and I managed to get in. This happened on a busy shopping street at 8pm." Other women added that this behaviour has continued to follow them around in later life. "I'm so glad I'm out of Chile. The constant sexual harassment every time I simply walked down the street on my way to work. Boring middle aged teacher in conservative clothes, being hissed and whistled at and other more creepy things. Another added: "it has been nonstop since I was 10, it's exhausting. I wish men would behave."

Australia convicts two over female genital mutilation

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-34795203
12 November 2015
The girls' clitorises were mutilated in a ceremony known as "khatna". An Australian court has found two women guilty of carrying out female genital mutilation (FGM) on two young girls, in the country's first such conviction. The incidents took place in separate incidents in 2009 and 2012 in Wollongong, New South Wales when the girls were each about seven years old. A man, Shabbir Mohammedbhai Vaziri, was found guilty of covering up the acts. FGM is when a girl's genitals are partly or wholly removed for non-medical reasons. It usually carried out for a number of cultural, religious and social reasons, and is associated with ideals of femininity and modesty in some societies. The women, who cannot been named, belong to a Muslim sect. One is the girls' mother, the other a 72-year-old former nurse. The court heard they had cut the genitals of the two young girls in ceremonies known as "khatna". Vaziri, a leader of the sect, was accused of ordering members to tell police they did not practice FGM. The three were released ahead of sentencing in February. They could face up to seven years in jail. FGM has been illegal in Australia for 20 years, but the case marked the first time such offences had come to trial, according to the Australian Associated Press.


Malala Yousafzai: Her father's daughter
(What about Mother's Daughter? Why vital role of the mother is ignored? LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-34637751
6 Nov 2015
Malala Yousafzai and Davis GuggenheimImage copyright Twentieth Century Fox Image caption Davis Guggenheim wanted to make his documentary to understand where Malala found her courage and drive. It's been three years since the name Malala Yousafzai entered the collective consciousness, when the then unknown 15-year-old Pakistani girl was shot by the Taliban for defying their ban on female education in the country's Swat Valley. Her subsequent fight for survival and renewed vigour on recovery have proved an inspiration to millions around the world. Her courage has won her the Nobel Peace Prize and led to her becoming one of those rare individuals who can go by their first name alone. But behind her international profile is one of a normal teenager - and a daughter of a loving, united and inspirational family. It's this story, seemingly mundane yet so fundamental to who Malala is, that fascinated director Davis Guggenheim - maker of the Oscar-winning portrayal of US Democratic politician Al Gore in An Inconvenient Truth - and led to his latest documentary He Named Me Malala. Guggenheim uses one-to-one interviews, news footage and animation to paint an intimate portrait of the Yousafzais's past and present - and in particular the influence of Malala's father Ziauddin on her life. The Yousafzai family. The Yousafzai family worked with Davis Guggenheim over a period of 18 months. The director explains: "People in the Swat Valley were being killed for standing up to the Taliban but there was this young girl who decided she was going to stand up to them.
"People don't fully understand this vital element of her story or where that determination comes from. "My first instinct in making this movie was that it is very much about a family, about a father's love and about a girl who feels empowered to do
amazing things. "If you cover that story, it speaks to girls all over the world."
Guggenheim filmed the Yousafzai family - Malala, her parents and two younger brothers - over 18 months. Much of the film takes place at the family's home in Birmingham, where they stayed following Malala's treatment at the city's hospital.
But Guggenheim also shows Malala on trips to the Middle East and Africa as part of her work for the Malala Fund - an education charity she established with her father - visiting schools, refugee camps and addressing world leaders. Guggenheim is himself passionate about the importance of education and has made documentaries on the US school system. And as a father to two girls, he seems the perfect candidate to enter Malala's world - but it didn't prevent the nerves that preceded their first encounter.
"I was walking on eggshells," he says. Ziauddin Yousafzai. In Pakistan, Ziauddin Yousafzai was a passionate social activist and a teacher, even establishing his own school, and was threatened by the Taliban. "But they were just hilarious and joyful. They tease each other and I found them remarkably enlightened and infinitely curious. I would leave their house invigorated. "They have a certain freedom from having risked their lives and Malala lives her life even more fearlessly - the little things in life just disappear." Malala's brothers Khushal, 15, and Atal, 11, are lively boys, dreaming of glorious futures and tirelessly jibing and arguing with their sister. "Look Malala, one day I will be an astronaut and a great sportsman and you will be known as my sister," says Atal. Her mother Toor Pekai is barely visible on camera due to her Pashtun sense of modesty but, says Guggenheim, she is "100% in control. When a big decision is being made all eyes turn to her". And Malala emerges as a just a normal teenager, struggling to get the best grades at school and bashfully doe-eyed over Roger Federer. It's an endearing picture but what truly stands out in this family story is Malala's bond with her father, who very visibly supports her in everything she wants to do. It's an attachment that began even before Malala was born. Malala Yousafzai. Malala's father says he knew she would be special from the moment he first saw her. In Pakistan, Ziauddin belied his slight physique and the difficulties of a stammer to become a passionate social activist and a teacher, even establishing his own school. In a patriarchal society in which "women are not known in public and their names are only known to family members", he was adamant his daughter would be different and named her after a legendary 19th Century Pashtun warrior heroine, Malalai of Maiwund. "Malalai had had a voice and I wanted my Malala to have the same - that she would have freedom and be brave and be known by her name," says Ziauddin. And it was immediately apparent she was special, he says. "I hesitate to romanticise or make it something superstitious by saying she was born a saint or prophet but I felt an immediate attachment to her. I saw a light in her eyes. She was very mature and sensible and mindful of others and was loved by the whole community."
Ziauddin put himself at considerable risk through his activism and received threats from the Taliban as a result. It caused Malala extreme anxiety yet she continued with her own activism and famously wrote a blog for the BBC under a pseudonym, about life in the Swat Valley. Though acknowledging he was a role model for his daughter, Ziauddin says he feels no guilt for what ultimately happened to her. "Guilt comes from when you do something sinful. When your basic human rights are violated and you don't stand up, that's a sin," he says. Malala Yousafzai meets Senate Minority Whip Richard Durbin. Malala - here meeting Senate Minority Whip Richard Durbin - will be a leader and voice for young women for a long time to come, says Davis Guggenheim.
"I didn't push my daughter; if I had she would have stopped. She would have said: 'Father you put me in a very bad situation, I got hit by a bullet, I am not going to do it anymore for you'. But she became more resilient, more committed and I've never heard her utter a single sigh or a single word which implies complaint or regret." And Malala - who has been left with some paralysis in her face and impaired hearing - vehemently backs her father. "My father only gave me the name Malalai. He didn't make me Malalai. I chose this life," she says. As for the future, Ziauddin shows characteristic defiance. He is sure the family will go back to Pakistan for good, he says, despite the welcome and freedom they are all grateful to have received in the UK. And he has faith that his daughter will know the right path for herself to tread. Guggenheim fully agrees. "When you do the DNA of Malala, she is a potent mix of both her parents. She gets her sense of mission from her father but her moral fibre, her religious clarity and forgiveness from her mother. Anything is possible for Malala. She is wholly equipped to be a leader and she is completely unique in that, when the big decisions are being made about girls education, she is the only young person at the table. She's a voice for all those girls who don't have a voice. She'll be that for a very long time." Movie "He Named Me Malala" opens in the UK on 6 November 2015.

Afghanistan's first female conductor


http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34581264
10 November 2015
I can see she's still learning it but what she lacks in experience, she makes up for with her spirit and passion. "Khosh Amadeed - welcome," says Negin with a shy smile. "Today my hands are aching a bit so I am not in a top form. But I love practising the piano. All I want is to become a very good concert pianist and conductor, not only in Afghanistan, but in the world," she says.
"So did you grow up around music?" I ask. "No," she says looking startled. She comes from a poor family in Kunar province, a conservative area - one of the strongholds of the Taliban insurgency in the north-east of Afghanistan.
"Girls in Kunar don't go to school and many are not allowed to study music by their families," she says. "So I had to go to Kabul to fulfil my dream. My father helped me."
For many years, the Taliban banned music and the education of girls in Afghanistan - and although many women still find themselves restricted, one 17-year-old has become the country's first female conductor. Kabul is a noisy place with helicopters, sirens, and heavy traffic. But walking into a building in one of the city's quieter neighbourhoods, I'm welcomed by quite a different sound. Boys and girls are playing the piano, cello and flute as well as traditional Afghan stringed instruments such as the rubab and sarod. This is the Afghanistan National Institute of Music - the only school of its kind in the country. The female students have just finished their first concert. Their male colleagues were watching and are now milling around, playing and chatting before heading home at the end of a big day. What was so special about this concert - apart from the fact that it was an all-female ensemble playing music to a big audience in the middle of violence-ridden Kabul - was that it was led by the country's very first female conductor, 17-year-old Negin Khpolwak who is also a student here. Photo - Negin playing the piano. Now, she has retreated along a concrete corridor to one of the rehearsal rooms where she's sitting at the piano playing one of her favourite pieces - a piano sonatina in C major by the Italian composer Muzio Clementi. The Afghanistan National Institute of Music. Afghan youths playing the violin at Afghanistan's National Institute for Music in Kabul, 2012. Set up in 2010 with help from the World Bank. Its teachers come from many countries including Afghanistan, the US, Australia, Russia, Colombia and India. It has a special focus on supporting the most disadvantaged members of Afghan society, particularly orphans and street vendors. When Negin was nine, he sent her to live in a children's home in Kabul so that she could get an education. That's where she first started listening to music and watching performances on television. She auditioned to join the institute and has been studying here for four years - of more than 200 students, about a quarter are girls. It wasn't all plain sailing though. Negin's mother was happy for her to go to school, but didn't like the idea of her studying music. She wasn't the only one who felt this way. "My uncle told us, 'No girls in our family should learn music. It's against tradition.'" Under pressure from her relatives, Negin had to leave the institute for six months. Eventually her father intervened, telling her uncle, "It's Negin's life. She should study music if she wants to. So I came back," she says. Negin, pictured in 2007 as a young child after she moved to Kabul. This is a common problem, according to Ahmad Sarmast, the founder and director of the institute.
"A child is enrolled with the full blessing of their parents but then an uncle or aunt or grandfather or village elder starts putting pressure on the parents to pull the child out of the music programme or from education in general."
It's not just tradition and conservatism that the institute has to contend with - there's also violence. There are many here who believe most music is sinful. Last year, one of the student concerts organised outside the campus was targeted by a
young suicide bomber - one person in the audience was killed while Sarmast's hearing was damaged and eleven pieces of shrapnel lodged in his head. "Does that not scare you, the prospect of further bombings?" I ask him. "No," he says.
"We are part of this struggle. We are standing against violence and terror with our arts and culture, particularly with music. That's one of the ways we can educate our people about the importance of living in peace and harmony, rather than killing each other." He looks at Negin. "Part of my inspiration is her and students like her, who keep coming here despite the difficulties."
In February 2013, Negin was chosen to represent the institute on a trip to the US where she performed at the Carnegie Hall in New York and the Kennedy Center in Washington DC, playing the sarod. "It was so amazing. I felt so good but I had always wanted to become a pianist," she says. So after she returned to Kabul, she started learning the piano and took up conducting as well. "It was my first time [conducting a performance] today. I was so happy. I cried when I got on the stage and saw all the people in the audience. I want Afghanistan to be like other countries in the world, where girls can become pianists and conductors." With that in mind, she's also been practising conducting male and female students together in the mixed orchestra.
"So, when you become a famous pianist and play abroad, can I come along for free? Or will I have to pay for an expensive ticket?" I ask. "Hmmm, no, sorry you have to pay," she jokes. I say goodbye promising, one day, to come to one of her concerts. And as we drive through checkpoints amid the noisy traffic, I can still hear Negin's beautiful music along with the faint but still persistent promise of hope in Afghanistan.

Raped, pregnant and afraid of being jailed  (in Dubai) - 2 videos

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34616879
25 October 2015
In the United Arab Emirates, migrant women are routinely jailed for having sex outside marriage. Desperate to leave the country, one Filipina maid who was raped found a dramatic way to escape. There wasn't much in the village Monica left behind. No clinic, no school, no street lights - just a crossing of dirt roads and a few concrete houses roofed with tin. What really troubled her, though, was the lack of prospects. She had three young children and a husband who barely made enough to feed them. If she could work in the Gulf for even a few years, she thought, perhaps she'd be able to give those kids a different kind of life. It took 10 hours for the bus to reach the capital of the Philippines, Manila. There, Monica signed up to an employment agency and flew to the United Arab Emirates, where she began work as a maid for an Emirati family. The malls and skyscrapers of Dubai and Abu Dhabi were a world away from the rural poverty of her village, and at first Monica was excited to have a job. Gradually, though, she began to miss her children, and to feel ground down by the drudgery of the work and the meanness of her employers. People walk across a main road in 2015 in Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates. There was another servant in the house, a driver from Pakistan. A few months after Monica arrived, the family went out for the day, leaving her alone with the driver.
"I was in the kitchen, cleaning. Then he came in… He was holding a knife while he forced himself on me… there was nothing I could do. I was alone. Even if I screamed, I was alone."
Three months later, having told no one about the rape, Monica realised she was pregnant. Under the laws of the UAE, sex outside marriage is a criminal offence. Since Monica had no way to prove she had been raped, the pregnancy stood as evidence of her guilt. Fearing imprisonment, Monica hid the pregnancy as long as she was able. "I knew that they might send me to jail and I was really scared," she says. Maids photographed in Abu Dhabi. Human rights groups have voiced concern on the treatment of domestic servants in Gulf States. Under Islamic Sharia, which forms the basis of the UAE's Penal Code, extramarital sex is classified as Zina - a category that also includes adultery, fornication and homosexuality.
There are no official figures on the number of people prosecuted under the Zina laws. What is clear, though, is that the weight of these laws falls overwhelmingly on the thousands of Asian and African women who have been brought to the Emirates to cook and clean in the homes of the rich. An investigation by BBC Arabic suggests that hundreds of migrant women are imprisoned in the UAE every year for Zina crimes, including consensual sex. According to Human Rights Watch (HRW), the UAE's Zina codes violate international human rights law. Rights groups also point out that the Zina laws are applied disproportionately to women. Although domestic workers have been sentenced to flogging - and, in extreme cases, stoning - for Zina crimes, there is no evidence that these punishments are actually carried out in the UAE. The BBC's investigation does confirm, however, that women accused of sex outside marriage are routinely shackled and chained. Footage, filmed secretly in a UAE courtroom, shows a young Filipina woman shuffling along a corridor with her feet chained together.
Video - Secret filming in the UAE shows a Filipina woman in chains !
Sharla Musabih, an American activist who spent more than 20 years in the UAE running a shelter for vulnerable and abused women, says that in Abu Dhabi she saw an Ethiopian domestic worker chained to a hospital bed by her ankles just hours after giving birth. Like Monica, the Ethiopian woman had been raped. Rothna Begum, a researcher at Human Rights Watch, reported the case of an Indonesian woman who, having jumped from a balcony in an attempt to escape an abusive employer, was cuffed to a hospital bed by her hands and feet. The shackling and chaining of women accused of running away or of breaking the Zina laws is, Begum says, "standard practice in the UAE". The UAE government has not responded to requests from the BBC to discuss the Zina laws and the treatment of migrant domestic workers. For Monica, as for other pregnant women facing jail for unlawful sex, the obvious way out is to leave the country. But here again, Monica found herself trapped by the laws of the UAE. Domestic workers are brought to the Emirates under something called the Kafala system - an arrangement in which a migrant's right to work, to change jobs, and to go home is entirely dependent upon the employer who sponsors their entry into the country. The dependency created by the Kafala system, as well as the lack of adequate legal protections, leaves domestic servants vulnerable to exploitation and abuse. The scale of that abuse may never be fully known. In 2014, Human Rights Watch interviewed 99 of an estimated 146,000 female domestic workers now employed in the UAE. Most reported working long hours of unpaid overtime - in extreme cases, 21 hours per day - and many said that their wages had been withheld. Others had been confined to their employers' houses, or deprived of food or rest. Twenty-four reported physical or sexual abuse. Almost all had had their passports confiscated, despite this being unlawful in the UAE. Some of the women, HRW concluded, "described situations that may amount to slavery under international law. Several workers said their employers seemed to think they had purchased them."
In the summer of 2014, no longer able to hide her pregnancy, Monica begged her Emirati "madam" to let her return to the Philippines. Her employer, invoking her rights under the Kafala system, said, "Why should I send you home? You haven't finished your contract."
If she had given birth in the UAE it is likely that Monica, too, would have been taken to court in chains. But almost seven months into her pregnancy, she found a dramatic way to escape. Using Facebook, Monica contacted the host of a popular radio talk show in the Philippines. She gave him the number of a mobile phone that she kept hidden in the kitchen. The talk show host called Monica a short while later. The radio show that helped a trapped Filipina maid escape the UAE. Live on air, locked in the bathroom of her employer's house, Monica told thousands of listeners that she had been raped, that she was pregnant, and that she was desperate to get back home. "I want to leave but they won't let me," she said.
"Monica, does you family know about this here in the Philippines?" the radio host asked, "No, they don't know," she replied. "That's the most painful part of this story," the host told listeners. "She has a husband in the Philippines and he doesn't know."
Photo - Monica's hands.

Monica's gamble paid off. The blaze of publicity generated by her call forced the government in Manila to lean on the authorities in the UAE. Within weeks - just long enough to train a replacement house maid from Indonesia - Monica's employers returned her passport, bought her a ticket, and sent her back to the Philippines. From the employment agency in Manila, Monica called her family. "At first my husband could not accept it. He was very angry. He blamed me, and said, 'That's what you get for wanting to work abroad.' But then he thought about it, and he said, 'Come home.'"Accompanied by her father, Monica made the long drive back to the village. It was not the homecoming she had dreamed of. "If [your husband] can't accept the child," her mother suggested, "give the child to me. We will raise him."
After a while, though, Monica's husband calmed down. "Why give the child to your mother?" he told her. "Let him be ours." Monica is now back in the Philippines with her husband. Monica is one of five women featured in a BBC Arabic documentary "Pregnant and in Chains", which investigates what happens to unmarried women, who fall pregnant in the UAE. Pregnant and in Chains will open the BBC Arabic Film Festival at Broadcasting House in London on Friday 30 October. It will be available to view on the BBC Arabic website in November. Monica was eight months pregnant when she spoke with the BBC at her home in the Philippines. A medical examination had confirmed that she was carrying a baby boy. We have been unable to contact her since.

Almaz's story
The abuse of maids in the Middle East is a familiar tale. Benjamin Dix and Lindsay Pollock tell the disturbing story of a young Ethiopian woman who took a job as a domestic help in Saudi Arabia but was treated like a slave.

Migrant crisis: Dutch alarm over child brides from Syria


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-34573825
20 October 2015
Child marriage is outlawed by several international agreements. A 14-year-old girl has gone missing from a Dutch asylum centre. Police say Fatema Alkasem was nine months pregnant and may be in need of medical care. She is also thought to be a "child bride", and her case has highlighted the problem that the Netherlands faces in providing asylum for girls who married in Syria but are below the Dutch age of consent. The government in The Hague is rushing to close a loophole in the asylum law which has so far allowed child brides to be reunited with their husbands in the Netherlands. The practice has inflamed debate about how the Netherlands is responding to the refugee crisis, with some arguing it is condoning paedophilia.
'Foster care'
As many as 20 girls between the ages of 13 and 15 have been given legal permission to join their older partners at Dutch asylum centres, according to regional news channel RTV-Noord. The figures were reportedly obtained from a leaked immigration service document.
"A 12-year-old girl with a 40-year-old-man - that is not a marriage, that is abuse", says opposition Labour politician Attje Kuiken. "We're talking about really young children, girls 12, 13 years old. I want to protect these children. The government should take them into foster care and protect them, because before the new law comes into force, they can still be subject to abuse."
Fatema Alkasem who has disappeared (police photo from 31 Aug). Police have issued an appeal for the whereabouts of Fatema Alkasem. The age of sexual consent in the Netherlands is 16 but migration minister Klaas Dijkhoff has told the BBC that the country currently recognises marriages involving young teenagers, as long as they are officially registered in their country of origin.
"At the moment we do have a problem with the bracket between 15 and 18. We want to be more strict, (and in future we will) not recognise the relationship. The amendment means that family reunification applications will only recognise marriages if both partners are over the age of 18. So if you're a man with an underage wife," Mr Dijkhoff warns, "you won't make it in time to bring over your underage wife."
Political repercussions
The new rules are due to come into force in December. In the meantime, there are concerns for the welfare of married Syrian teenagers who are already living the Netherlands, like 14-year-old Fatema. She disappeared from the country's main asylum centre in Ter Apel two months ago. A police spokeswoman told the BBC they feared she had been taken overseas. She has been placed on their list of missing children. Refugees register in the Dutch city of Rotterdam, 30 September 2015. The Dutch government says it has vastly under-estimated the cost of looking after new arrivals. The failure to pre-empt the rising tide of refugees is having political repercussions. More than 36,000 people entered the Netherlands this year. Former prisons, empty government offices and sports halls are being hastily modified to accommodate the surge in numbers. Earlier this month, Finance Minister Jeroen Dijsselbloem announced that the treasury's original predictions of €300m (£220m) to cover the cost of the new arrivals in 2015 was a vast underestimate. They are now looking at a bill of approximately €1bn. The anti-immigration Freedom Party (PVV) is enjoying its highest ever poll rating. The Freedom Party's popularity is being partly attributed to Dutch concern about the continent's inability to manage the flow of new arrivals.
Syrian "child brides" and International Law
"Alarming increase" in number of child marriages within Syrian refugee communities in Jordan, Iraq and Lebanon, says 'Save the Children'. One key reason is to protect the girls from sexual assault and other hardship. It is also seen as safeguarding family honour. It reduces economic burden on refugee families. But child marriage threatens a girl's physical and mental health. It is outlawed by the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women.
The right to free and full consent from both parties is enshrined in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (article 16). I met two Syrian friends from Aleppo, Majd and Samo. They are worried that the child brides issue may be further tainting the Dutch view of Syrian people and their culture.
"The refugees here have a culture shock right now. We bring with us our beliefs, our traditions and they're not easy to break," says Majd. Majd from Aleppo believes Syrians arriving in the Netherlands have to take account of Dutch laws
"Our problem is that Dutch people can't see the difference between Syrians but it's our responsibility to deal with these new laws." Samo remembers meeting a young girl who was married at a refugee camp in Den Helder.
"I'm a refugee but I was working there in food distribution. I was very moved. I thought the guy was her little brother. When she said, 'this is my son', I was shocked. She was 14 years old. She accepted her fate, but it's wrong."
Majd has been informally adopted by a Dutch family who invite him round for home-cooked meals and help with his language skills. Many Dutch people do support those who have fled the conflict zones. But there are complex challenges in accommodating them. And as the reaction to the reports on child brides shows, cultural integration can be complicated.


In the lion's den: The Indian women who answer cat calls

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-34594692
23 Oct 2015
Rasila Vadher (left) and Darshana Kagada (right). For a group of women forest guards working in India's Gir sanctuary, the only home to Asiatic lions, protecting and rescuing big cats is all in a day's work. The BBC's Geeta Pandey travels to Gir forest to meet some of them. Rasila Vadher treating a lion. Rasila Vadher was among the first batch of women guards recruited by the forest department in the western state of Gujarat in 2007. The women's unit was set up that year, when then Gujarat chief  minister Narendra Modi - now India's prime minister - ordered a 33% quota for women in Gir. At the time, "I knew nothing about the forest department, animals or Gir", she tells me as we sit chatting in her office in the rescue centre, interrupted at regular intervals by growling leopards and roaring lions.
"My father had died early and my mother worked on other people's farms to send me and my younger brother to school. People in my community are very conservative so they told my mother, 'why educate the girl, she will get married and cook for her husband's family'. But my mother agreed to educate me because I wanted to study," she said. In 2007, Vadher heard that the forest department was hiring guards, so she took her brother to the recruitment centre. "I wanted him to get a job in the forest department.  He was asked to take a physical fitness test, where he had to run and participate in a high-jump and long-jump competition. But he chickened out, so I decided to try my luck. And I made it through," she says. Rasila Vadher feeding a lion cub.  Initially she was assigned office work, "but that was boring, so I thought let's try something new". When Vadher began working as a guard in the field, protecting and rescuing wild animals, her male colleagues weren't too enthused about having a woman in their midst. "Will we have to take care of the animals, or this woman?" they asked. "I said let me try and we'll see how it goes," she says, adding that she "loves a good challenge". Rasila treating an injured leopard. Today, Vadher has come a long way from those days - she's a highly respected member of the rescue team and has been involved in nearly 900 rescues - 200 of them involving lions and 425 involving leopards. Recently, along with some of the other women guards, Vadher has played a starring role in a four-part Discovery Channel series called The Lion Queens of India. "My most memorable rescue was on 18 March 2012," she tells me. Rasila Vadher rescues a leopard from a well. 
"A leopard had fallen into a well, chasing a civet cat. The well had been newly-dug, it was dry and about 60-foot deep. We tried to tranquilise it, but we kept missing it because it was too far away. So I said I would go down in a cage and once the
leopard is in range I would shoot the dart. "I was lowered into the well in a small metal cage with a dart gun. The leopard was angry and growling. I had no experience and I was really afraid. But I fired the dart and hit the target. Once the animal was tranquilised, I captured it in a rope cage and it was hauled up," she says. Vadher, who married last year, says she had warned her husband before they married. "I told him this is my work. And it's 24x7. I may be called in even at 3am. And I'll be working with men. He agreed. He understands and has no problems."
Darshana Kagada. Kagada comes from a family of eight sisters, and has no brothers.
"I belong to the Rajput caste which is very conservative. Girls and women in our families are treated as inferior beings. We are meant to get married, look after our families, cook and clean, and not have a career," she says. Her father, she says, was no different in his beliefs. "I had just finished senior school in 2011 when I heard that the forest department was recruiting. I went to my sister's house and persuaded her husband to take me for the exam. For 600 posts, there were 600,000 applicants," she says, adding that the competition was "very tough. First I had to clear the physical fitness test. Then I was taken on a 10km walk through the forest where I had to identify flora and fauna. That was followed by a written test and then an oral examination." She told her father only after she got the job. "Today, he's very proud of me," she says. Photograph of three lion cubs taken by Sandeep Kumar, Deputy Conservator of Forests in Gir.
On a cool October morning, 24-year-old Kagada escorts me into the lush green Gir forest. We are in an open jeep and just a few minutes into our journey, we stop as we come across three guards patrolling the forest on foot.
Darshana Kagada with a group of lionesses and cubs in the backgroundA lioness with her cub photographed by Sandeep Kumar, Deputy Conservator of Forests in GirImage copyright Sandeep Kumar, Gir forest official
As Kagada chats with them, I turn to my left, and there, less than three metres from us are three lionesses lounging around with five cubs. The guards only have wooden sticks, but they seem unconcerned.
"Lions are royal animals. They don't care about you and me," explains Kagada. "They will attack humans only if we intrude into their space, or if they feel you are threatening their cubs or you get too close to them when they are mating."
As the lionesses settle down to take a nap, we continue to hang around, chatting and looking at them. The only time one of the lionesses turns her head to look in our direction is when one of the guards starts talking a bit loudly on his walkie-talkie. Kagada is among 48 women guards who are involved in the protection and rescue of lions and leopards in Gir. She also trains forest guards and officials and teaches nature education courses to school children.
"I love my job, lots of children, especially girls, tell me they want to be like me," Kagada says. "These women guards are an inspiration to women all over the country," says Sandeep Kumar, Deputy Conservator of Forests in Gir. "Even Prime Minister Modi has said that people don't come to Gir to see lions, they come to see these women guards," he adds.
Geeta Ratadiya
For as long as she can remember, Ratadiya always wanted to be a forest guard. "I was born in Gir, my grandfather and my father both worked as forest guards," she says. Unlike Vadher and Kagada who had never seen a lion until they became forest guards, Ratadiya had her first encounter with the big cats when she was just four years old. "My father used to take me to the forest with him all the time. One day I saw him standing close to a lion and a lioness. I was very afraid, I thought they would attack him, I started to cry," she says with a laugh. She continued to accompany her father into the jungle and, she says, gradually the fear faded. "when I told my parents that I wanted to work in the forest, my mother thought I was too frail and would not qualify. She was thrilled when I was selected. But I always wanted to wear the khaki uniform and carry a walkie-talkie like my dad." In the six years that she has worked as a forest guard, Ratadiya has been involved in many rescue operations and also takes care of the animals at the rescue centre. On the days there is no rescue, there is plenty for her to do, taking care of injured, sick and abandoned animals. Ratadiya had been married for just a couple of months when she got the forest department job. Today, she often takes her two-year-old daughter to work. "She pesters me to bring her here every day. She loves looking at lions and other animals."
I ask her if her daughter will also grow up to be a forest guard. "No," she says, adding, "I don't mind if she joins the department, but I want her to study and be a senior official."

Violinist highlights a decade of online abuse - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-34599600
22 October 2015
Mia Matsumiya, a violinist based in Los Angeles, has taken a stand against sexual harassment and abuse online by posting screenshots of offensive messages she's received over the past decade. She is using Instagram to highlight the violence, aggression and volume of inappropriate messages she has received, and hopes it will shine a light on online abuse of women.

Michelle Obama Works Out. May 20, 2015. First lady Michelle Obama demonstrates her workout routine, ranging from plyometrics, to weights, to kickboxing, as part of the White House’s “Let’s Move” campaign to combat childhood obesity.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DFtkNok787s

Michelle Obama was born a man.  Oct 31, 2014. Michelle Obama, First Lady of the United States, was born Michael LaVaughn Robinson in Chicago, Illinois on January 17th, 1964. He was the second son born to Fraser Robinson III, a well known cocaine dealer and union thug for Crime Lord/Mayor Richard J. Daley, and Marian Shields Robinson, a transient street prostitute who was diagnosed with the HIV virus in 1998. He was a popular high school athlete...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tVGxq61McCQ

Met Police officer charged with seven counts of rape - England

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-england-london-34571277
19 October 2015
Policeman Michael Graham has been suspended from his job while the case remains active. A Met Police officer has been charged with seven counts of rape. PC Michael Graham, 47, an officer in Hounslow, has also been charged with assault. The offences are alleged to have taken place between 24 December 2013 and 2 September 2014 while the officer was off duty. He was arrested on 6 October and is due to appear at Uxbridge Magistrates' Court on 21 October. The Directorate of Professional Standards has been informed, Scotland Yard said.

Bernie Sanders booed for praising Clinton
25 July 2016
http://www.bbc.com/news/election-us-2016-36889960
Supporters of Bernie Sanders booed after the senator urged them to support Hillary Clinton on day one of the Democratic National Convention in Philadelphia.

Michelle Obama hits out at Donald Trump
26 July 2016
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-36891466
Michelle Obama opened this year's Democratic convention with a rallying cry for Hillary Clinton and a warning for Republican Donald Trump. The First Lady focused on the responsibility for the next president, the legacy they will leave, and the historical significance of the first female party nomination. She reinforced her support for Hillary Clinton, while making several pointed references about Mr Trump.

Феномен "Электрических женщин"
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-07-10-93997
Знаменитый американский фантаст Стивен Кинг одну из своих книг посвятил девочке, которая могла вызвать огонь, посмотрев на какой-либо предмет. При этом, отмечает писатель, ее нужно было довести до состояния крайнего стресса — как следует разозлить или испугать. Фантаст, наверное, не думал и не гадал, что подобный феномен существует на самом деле. Правда, в несколько ином виде...Говорят, этот случай произошел в 2001 году в цехе одного петербургского оборонного предприятия. Женщины из утренней смены, привычно оставив всю свою одежду в шкафчиках, приняли душ и переоделись в хлопчатобумажную заводскую форму. Пройдя герметичный тамбур, они сели на стулья с заземленными сиденьями и включили освещение рабочих столов. И вдруг раздался тревожный сигнал обычно молчавшего индикатора электростатического поля. Невольно взгляды всех обратились на новенькую в смене. К ней подошел мастер цеха, попросил встать и прикоснуться к контакту контрольного прибора. Так и есть, на теле новенькой был потенциал в несколько тысяч вольт. Одно ее прикосновение к плате, и дорогой прибор был бы загублен. Позже, в беседе с заводским психологом, женщина рассказала следующую историю. Оказалось, что она уже работала в этом цехе несколько лет назад. Потом вышла замуж за офицера, родила дочку и ушла с хорошо оплачиваемой работы воспитательницей в детский садик, чтобы быть поближе к своему ребенку. Но потом случилась трагедия — муж погиб в Чечне, зарплаты воспитательницы на жизнь не хватало, и она решила вернуться на прежнее место. О своей необычной способности наводить электростатическое поле, появившейся как одно из последствий шока по случаю утраты мужа, женщина узнала лишь в цехе. До этого ничего подобного за собой не замечала. Поначалу заводские специалисты решили, что, может быть, разряд наведенный, то есть образовавшийся, скажем, при расчесывании волос или при трении во время ходьбы тапочек о линолеум пола. Однако последующие проверки показали, что поле довольно устойчиво и резко повышает свой потенциал, стоит женщине разволноваться. Пришлось ей подыскивать другую работу. Этот случай довольно редкий, но не единственный, отмечает расследовавший его кандидат физико-математических наук Валентин Псаломщиков. Нечто подобное, оказывается, уже не раз описывалось как в специальной медицинской, так и популярной литературе. Одно из первых достоверно зафиксированных сообщений подобного рода относится к 1895 году. Речь тогда шла о о американке Денни Моран из штата Миссури. С детства она отличалась нервозностью. Данный феномен начал проявляться у девочки с 14 лет. Из ее пальцев вылетали длинные искры, когда она касалась металлических предметов. А ее любимая кошка при этом в ужасе пряталась. В 1895 году доктор Эршкрафт пожелал лично проверить слухи о девочке — «лейденской банке». Не вняв предупреждению родителей, недоверчивый доктор попытался взять Денни за руки, получив сильный удар током, потерял сознание. Очнувшись, эскулап не пожелал продолжить опасные эксперименты, но описал удивительный случай в медицинском вестнике. До этого в научной литературе США был отмечен лишь один аналогичный случай с жительницей штата Онтарио, восемнадцатилетней Каролиной Клер. После тяжелой болезни она вдруг приобрела способность генерировать мощные электрические заряды, сбивая с ноги любого, кто к ней прикасался, в том числе и потенциального жениха. Но, к счастью, это неприятное явление вскоре исчезло. В начале XX века доктор Робин Битч был приглашен для расследований странных поджогов на одной из фабрик в штате Огайо. Однажды было зафиксировано восемь возгораний в течение только одного дня. Виновницей их оказалась женщина, недавно поступившая на работу. Причем она вовсе не была злостной поджигательницей. На ее теле, словно у электрического угря, периодически возникал потенциал свыше 30 тысяч вольт при сопротивлении кожи около 5 тысяч Ом/м. При этом в руках женщины начинали тлеть и загораться сухие стружки и бумага. Аналогичный случай произошел в 80-х годах в малярном цехе одного из ленинградских заводов. Пожары начались, когда цех перешел на новый, более летучий импортный растворитель. Конкретной же виновницей возгораний стала одна из женщин-маляров. Стоило ей взять в руки незаземленный краскораспылитель, как из него, словно из огнемета, начинало струей бить пламя. Причем электропотенциал тела работницы резко возрастал после того, как женщина ссорилась с кем-либо из коллег по работе, мастером или домочадцами. Своеобразный же рекорд поставила примерно в те же годы домохозяйка из Голландии Полин Шоу. Одним своим прикосновением Полин пережигала телевизоры, холодильники и даже утюги. Причем телевизоры она ухитрялась выводить из строя даже на расстоянии — не только у себя дома, но и в магазине. Однажды ее даже арестовали, поскольку она вывела из строя в супермаркете новейшую электронную кассу. Феноменом заинтересовались ученые и выявили, что потенциал ее тела достигал 200 тысяч вольт. Он лишь незначительно и кратковременно снижался после приема душа. Женщине тут же запретили водить машину и близко подходить к бензозаправке. Иначе, взяв в руки заправочный пистолет, она могла запросто взорвать бензоколонку. Уже упомянутый Робин Битч в ходе исследования аналогичных случаев установил, что способствовать возникновению феномена, кроме стресса, может особый тип сухой кожи. И таких «счастливчиков» приходится один-два на сто тысяч нормальных людей. Подавляющая часть среди них — женщины. Окончательное исследование феномена далеко не закончено. Но то, что уже известно, позволяет предположить следующее. Скорее всего, данное явление имеет ту же природу, что и накапливание электростатических полей скатами, угрями и другими «электрическими» существами. Однако если у тех же скатов природа создала для накопления электричества специальные органы, то организмы «электрических людей» сами по себе представляют конденсаторы. Имея личные неприятности, такие люди представляют громадную опасность для окружающих, например, в шахтах, нефтеперегонных заводах и на транспорте, не говоря уже об убытках, которые они приносят, выводя из строя дорогостоящую электронную технику. Снизить риск поражения окружающих людей и предметов можно, надев перед походом, скажем, в супермаркет, резиновые хозяйственные перчатки. Тогда, по крайней мере, есть надежда удержать на какое-то время заряд в себе. А потом уж специально разрядить его дома, прикоснувшись, например, к громоотводу. Известный конструктор авиационных моторов академик А.А. Микулин так и вообще работал, заземлившись специальной проводкой. Таким образом, объяснял конструктор, он поддерживал в своем теле минимальный электрический потенциал, что благотворно сказывалось на его мышлении и здоровье. По этой ли причине или по какой иной, но прожил академик 90 лет, до глубокой старости сохранив высокую работоспособность.

Бразилия в шоке от видео группового изнасилования 16-летней девочки

http://ru.euronews.com/2016/05/27/rio-police-probe-gang-rape-of-16-year-old-by-more-than-30-men/
27/05 - 2016
Бразилия шокирована групповым изнасилованием 16-летней девочки, о котором стало известно после того, как насильники выложили в “Твиттере“видеозапись своего преступления. Сейчас полиция разыскивает более 30 жителей Рио-де-Жанейро, подозреваемых в этом изнасиловании. В социальных сетях развернулась кампания с требованием положить конец “культуре изнасилований” в бразильском обществе. К ней присоединились исполняющий обязанности президента страны Мишел Темер, Дилма Русеф. В ответ на женоненавистнические комментарии, которые сопровождали видеозапись изнасилования. “Мы заявляем, что это варварское преступление, и все общество поднялось в связи с серьезностью ситуации, поскольку это зеркало, это отражение того консерватизма, который еще существует в нашем обществе, патриархальном обществе”, – говорит бразильская правозащитница Арланза Ребело. По данным Бразильского форума общественной безопасности в 2014 году в полицию было подано почти 48 тысяч заявлений об изнасилованиях. При этом, по оценкам экспертов, в полицию обращаются лишь 35% жертв сексуального насилия.

Sweden's Migrant Rape Epidemic.
30 May 2016. Where did peaceful, low-crime Sweden go? Why does Sweden now have the second-highest number of rapes in the world, after only Lesotho? Here is Ingrid Carlqvist of is Gatestone Institute..
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sdGPPLmR5Bc

A Mob Of 'Foreign Youths' Assault 35 Females At Swedish Music Festival

SwedishMusicFestival2016.jpg

http://www.zerohedge.com/news/2016-07-05/mob-foreign-youths-assault-35-females-swedish-music-festival
Jul 5, 2016
The number of sexual assaults in Europe as a result of the refugee crisis has been something that we have covered extensively, most notably the "monstrous" attacks by men "of Arab or North African origin" that occurred on German women in Cologne during a New Year celebration (that led to the ministry actually trying to scrub the word "rape" from internal reports). However, there have been other instances, such as an assault by a "dark skinned" man on a 13 year old girl at a pool in the town of Mistelbach, Austria. Now we learn that a mob of "foreign youths" sexually assaulted 35 females as young as 12 years old at a Swedish music festival. At least 35 females aged between 12 and 17 reported being attacked during the Party in the Park festival in Karlstad on Friday and Saturday night, and some of the alleged victims reported being 'kissed and groped' in a situation reminiscent of the Cologne New Year attacks the Daily Mail reports. 17 year old victim Alexandra Larsson waived her right to anonymity to describe in detail how an attacker targeted her while Larsson was watching the event. Larsson tells how boys that "were not from a Swedish background" started groping her, and threatening her by saying "you will die, b***h.
'Everything was okay at the beginning of the evening. But things got out of hand during the last concert with John de Sohn that started at midnight. At first we were pushed right up against the stage by the massive crowd. Everyone around us behaved really badly and my friends told a couple of boys to quieten down. They were then threatened by the boys who said “you will die, b***h”. But the verbal abuse was just beginning. It would become much worse. We managed to walk away from those boys after a while and started watching the concert. That was when I felt the first touch against my bottom. Then someone took the liberty of grabbing my butt really hard. I turned away and said to the group of boys behind us that this was not okay, but I did not know who had done it. After a while, I felt someone running his fingers between my legs touching my genitals. Luckily, I had jeans on me.' After the harassment, she turned around and said to the group of young men standing next to her that they should stop what they were doing. But everyone around her claimed to be innocent. It then happened again, she said. 'I turned around and screamed right out that "whoever it was - you're a pig!" I told my friends what had just happened and they were all shocked. Me and my girlfriends decided to leave the concert, because we could not see who it was. It was just a sea of ??people.' Ms Larsson described a feeling of powerlessness as the festival she and her friends had been looking forward to was completely destroyed. 'It was creepy. Someone stood around me and groped me and I had no idea who it was. It was sick. We had come there to have fun, but the festival only lasted 20 minutes for us because it was so uncomfortable. 'The groping was at first a bit innocent. Just a touch on the bottom. Something that you can do by mistake in a big crowd of people. But it became worse and worse after that. The one touching me was becoming more and more rough every time. She said that the boys around them were about 17 or 18-years-old but 'those standing behind me were not from a Swedish background.' 'They were probably immigrants. I hate to say it. But it is the truth,' she said. Larsson recalled seeing another friend crying from the audience, and by the time they left the concert she could see crying girls everywhere. Larsson believes that the attackers behave this way because they don't believe they'll get caught. 'I have reported this to the police, but it feels like a drop in the ocean. I saw girls that came crying from the audience, including an old childhood friend who is two years younger. She cried so much that it broke my heart. 'The same thing had happened to her in front of the stage. A bunch of teenagers hidden in the crowd had grabbed her bottom, breast and genitals.

'I think that at least hundreds were molested at the festival. There are probably loads of unrecorded incidents. Girls who have a low self esteem might think that it is their fault - that perhaps they did something wrong to provoke it.
But they are wrong. Nobody gets to touch a woman without her own permission.'I could see crying girls everywhere around me when I left the festival. I don't know if they all had been groped, but most of them probably had been violated in front of the stage. Ms Larsson said that she was 'strong and could cope with it' but added: 'When a 14-year-old girl who is not as strong becomes a victim, she can be completely destroyed. That is what is so sick. It happens all the time but we can not do anything about it. 'I do not know what to think, it is so wrong. Everyone thinks it's wrong but nothing happens. There are large festivals with several thousand people and these mass incidents create a powerlessness for both the police, security guards and especially for visitors who become victims. 'The perpetrators will be so anonymous in the audience that they will get away with sex crimes. That is the main problem, that the perpetrators get away with it.'It's not okay. I should be able to go to festivals and have fun like everyone else without being afraid. It is wrong, really wrong, but that's the feeling I have after yesterday. It's damn hard that ordinary people who just want to have fun should have to suffer just because someone thinks it's fun to violate. She said that she believed the problem was spreading 'because attackers know they will not get caught'. But she added that police took it 'really seriously' when she reported the incident and is hoping that this will lead to something. 'I will not visit the festival again. It was so uncomfortable, I do not want to risk that happening to me one more evening.

Chinese women use social media to challenge sexual assault taboo

WomenRightsActivists2016China.jpg  FirstLadyPeng2016China.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-china-36674120
30 June 2016
Li Tingting in the middle and two others wear paint-spattered wedding dressesImage copyright CFP Image caption Activists including Li Tingting (pictured in the middle) have previously protested against domestic violence. Chinese women are increasingly taking to social media to speak out against sexual harassment. In recent weeks, there has been an upsurge in campaigning comments on popular microblog Sina Weibo, where users are encouraging victims of sexual assault, domestic violence and rape to make their voices heard. Rape can be taboo in China and victims are often afraid to come forward. Domestic violence can also be stigmatised, and China only passed its first domestic violence law in December 2015. Moreover, women's rights activists in China have sometimes struggled to speak out. In 2015, five prominent activists were arrested, prompting international online campaigns. 'Didn't realise it was rape'. One of the biggest stories dominating social media in recent days has been the alleged rape of a female intern at a Chinese media company. Police in southern Guangzhou say they have arrested a reporter working for the Southern Daily newspaper. Two other interns have said they were sexually harassed by the individual. The Intern hashtag has been trending for the past two days and social media users have been particularly interested in an exclusive interview conducted with the alleged victim by the Women Awakening rights group. Using the pseudonym Little Flower, she said she initially "didn't realise it was rape" and had thought of rape as "a stranger in the street... using violence, a knife to force you". She added that she didn't think much would come of the case, as she described her alleged attacker as "well-known". Domestic abuse. Weibo users have also been following an incident of alleged domestic violence in northern China.
The hashtag - #BeatenBecauseBoyfriendSuspectedCheating has been trending after images circulated of Beijing-based user "YuzuSama" with black eyes and bruises. After the images gained traction online, YuzuSama said she had been encouraged to go to hospital and to contact the police, an alleged domestic violence incident. Weibo users told her "not to be afraid" after she posted from the police station that her boyfriend had been arrested. She told users on 30 June: "When I saw him, I was still terribly scared." Thousands of female users have also been making their voices heard against other, more routine, offences. In the past month, Weibo campaigns including #ShanghaiMetroWolf, #NowAWretchedManOnChengduMetro and #TwoWomenMolestedonMetroLine13 have been trending, after a number of women decided to "out" men who had touched them inappropriately on crowded subways. In April, Zhengzhou in eastern China introduced its first women-only bus in an attempt to reduce the number of sexual assaults. The concept of single-sex transport is relatively new to China and sparked debate on social media, with some welcoming the idea, and others asking whether such measures are divisive. "Not all men are bad, but aren't all men being discriminated against here?" one asked at the time. Social media users have been "outing" men who commit offences on crowded subways. Sex education. First Lady Peng Liyuan is a special envoy for the Advancement of Girls' and Women's Education at Unesco, and has spoken at the United Nations about women finding empowerment through education. Yet there are still challenges within the education system about how sex education should be taught, with social media users saying that attitudes towards sex are outdated. Weibo users reacted angrily in late June to a sex education textbook which described girls who have premarital sex as "cheap". The High School Sex Education book said that premarital sex has a "tremendous negative psychological and physical impact on girls". Women in China have not met with much success in the past on encouraging an open, collective discussion about women's rights, which is why they have been increasingly going online. In March 2015, ahead of International Women's Day, five prominent women's rights activists were detained after planning events calling for an end to sexual harassment. Rights groups including Amnesty International launched an international social media campaign, urging users on platforms including Twitter to use the hashtag #FreeTheFive. The women were released a month later but protests in China in favour of women's rights are still discouraged. They are seen as acts of dissent, punishable by criminal law.

Brian Blessed: Women are my religion - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-36650657
29 June 2016
Brian Blessed is keeping it in the family as he directs his first play. The actor's wife Hildegard Neil and daughter Rosalind Blessed, both star in The Hollow, which has its first night at The Mill at Sonning on 7 July.

'No-one would marry me unless I had female genital mutilation (FGM)'
http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-36598478
23 June 2016
"Zara" is the first person in the UK to be given a joint court order to protect her from both forced marriage and female genital mutilation (FGM). Her father tried to arrange a forced marriage for her on several occasions, but was told by prospective partners -and their families - that they would not marry her unless she underwent FGM, also known as female circumcision.

The house where the Philippines' forgotten 'comfort women' were held - 2 videos

ComfortWomenPhilippines.jpg   ComfortWomenProtest.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-36537605
17 June 2016
Sisters Lita and Mileng return to the Red House in Mapanique, Philippines. Hundreds of thousands of women and girls across Asia were raped and forced into sexual slavery by Japanese soldiers during World War Two. Some have been offered a direct apology and compensation from the Japanese government - but not in the Philippines. The last survivors there want their suffering to finally be acknowledged. "At night there are evil spirits - my mother and brother used to see the ghost of an old woman." With this warning the caretaker unlocks the gates to the Red House. "After the war, no one wanted to live here," he says. "They were too scared." Today the majestic blood-red villa is crumbling, but memories of the atrocities committed inside it haven't faded.The Red House, Mapanique. Many women and girls were assaulted by Japanese soldiers in the Red House. Lita and her sister Mileng live in the nearby village of Mapanique, about 50 miles north of the capital Manila. Now in their mid-80s, they recall a simple but happy childhood. "We used to play hopscotch and tag. We'd climb trees and pick fruit," says Lita. They were 13 and 15 years old when Japanese soldiers attacked their village in 1944. Everyone was forced to watch as the men were executed, suspected of being resistance fighters, the sisters recall. One old man was castrated and forced to eat his own penis. Mapanique was looted and razed. Then the girls and women, more than 100 in all, were forced to carry the looted goods to the Red House, which Japanese troops were using as a garrison.
"We thought it was the end of our world," says Mileng. "We thought they were going to kill us," adds Lita. But the soldiers were in high spirits. They took off their uniforms, ate and had a smoke. Then, as the light faded, they began to rape the women and girls. "It was so painful," says Mileng. Inside the skeleton of the house, Lita points out where the stairway used to be. That's where they raped her. "I was really struggling because I didn't want my clothes to be stripped off. I kept my legs together, tightly crossed. After I did that, they punched my thighs so that they could do what they wanted." The following morning they were allowed to leave. Their village - including Lita and Mileng's home - had been burned down and survivors were taken along the river to a nearby town. In the chaos and confusion, it took the sisters nearly three days to find each other. They had become part of one of the largest operations of sexual violence in modern history. It's widely thought that about 200,000 women were held in captivity and many thousands more were raped. Most were in Korea and China, but what's less well known is that the operation extended across the Japanese empire, as far afield as Burma, New Guinea, and the Philippines. "This was not something done on the spur of the moment - this was planned," says historian Ricardo Jose of the University of the Philippines. In the 1930s, it was discovered that Japanese troops in China would go on "raping sprees". Recognising the threat of the spread of sexually transmitted diseases, the Japanese Imperial Army devised a system to regulate sexual activity through the use of full-time slaves, who they called "comfort women". Estellita - a frail and softly spoken 86-year-old great-grandmother - grew up on a prosperous sugar plantation in the central Philippines. She wanted to be a teacher. One day, while selling food in the market, she was captured by a Japanese soldier and bundled into a truck. She was taken to a garrison where she was repeatedly raped. Estellita kept silent about what she endured for more than 50 years. "I don't remember how many men came in. At one point I felt a sudden pain so I fought back. The soldier got angry. He held my head and banged it really hard into the table and I lost consciousness." Estellita was only 14. She spent almost three weeks in Japanese captivity. Her account is factual rather than expressive. Seven decades on, she still doesn't want to show her pain. She has tried to forget the screams, the crying, the face of the armed guard who stood outside her door. "It was living hell for the 'comfort women'," says Jose. "They simply had to stay in bed. They had to wait for the next customer, they had to submit. And this went on for hours, this went on for days, this went on for months. And they could not do anything." The fragments of historical records that survived the war offer a chilling glimpse of the women's lives. On fortnightly visits to one garrison in the city of Iloilo, Imperial Army doctors meticulously recorded the names, ages and sexual health of their captives: "21…16… 17… vaginal inflammation… vaginal erosion."
"At their most extreme, the acts of violence would involve not just rape, but using almost anything to penetrate the woman - bottles, sticks, blunt objects," says Jose. "And of course it created scars for life. Sometimes the women were left for dead." Estellita's captivity ended as suddenly as it began. She was awoken one morning by American soldiers. The Japanese had fled. She walked out of the garrison and home to her parents. She briefly went back to school, trying to keep busy. But ultimately the burden of shame and the fear of friends and neighbours discovering what she had been through became too much. She left school, giving up her ambitions of becoming a teacher, for a new life in poverty and anonymity in Manila. Estellita began a half a century of silence - she didn't even share her story with her husband or children. Lisa remembers the moment her mother broke her silence and revealed she had been a 'comfort woman'. But when she started meeting up with other survivors and campaigning on behalf of the "comfort women", her daughter Lisa began to ask questions. "I kept wondering why she wasn't around," says Lisa. "So I asked her." Estellita was terrified of how her daughter would react. "I had to explain that I didn't want it to happen to me," she says, conscious that other women in her position had been abandoned by their families when they found out. Lisa was deeply moved by her mother's story. Now, she's joined her in the campaign for justice. In 1993, after women in South Korea, the Philippines and other places started speaking out, the Japanese government offered "sincere apologies and remorse to all those, irrespective of place of origin, who suffered immeasurable pain and incurable physical and psychological wounds as comfort women". At the time, it helped set up a fund to provide aid and support to victims but didn't offer full state-funded compensation. Japan has subsequently reiterated its sincere remorse and apologies towards the women. But for many of the women these apologies were too vague and the financial offer inadequate.

The pirate queen of County Mayo

http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20160615-the-pirate-queen-of-county-mayo
20 June 2016
The amazing tale of Grace O'Malley, sailor, captain, plunderer, mercenary, rebel, pirate – as well as wife and mother.. Sitting in a Dublin pub nursing a pint of Guinness, I got talking to a fella, who told me what seemed to be an amazing and improbable story. It was about a woman from County Mayo, who was a pirate and a scourge of Ireland's west coast, in the way, that Black Beard had been the scourge of the Spanish Main. The time was 16th-century Ireland, when education was rare and women spent most of their life rearing children and looking after household affairs. But that was not the life of Grace O'Malley, sailor, captain, plunderer, mercenary, rebel, pirate – as well as wife and mother.
A picture gradually emerged of her charismatic personality, her wild life and disregard for social mores. A little research quickly showed, that this was not just Guinness-fuelled pub ramblings, but a fascinating story, that belies everything we generally take for granted about the Elizabethan era, when women rarely had a life beyond their home. I wanted to see where O'Malley lived, and hear more stories about her exploits. I was soon trundling west from Dublin on a slow train across lush and rich pasture. Ninety minutes into the journey we rattled across the river Shannon at the town of Athlone, Ireland’s geographical heart, into the province of Connaught. The landscape changed from fertile fields to wild and bleak – yet beautiful – peat bogs. Clew Bay is scattered with hundreds of drowned drumlins. Another 90 minutes later, I arrived in the County Mayo town of Westport, staring down at the stunningly beautiful Clew Bay and the Atlantic beyond. The bay is scattered with hundreds of drowned drumlins (small low lying islands that are made of glacial debris left from the last Ice Age). The most famous of the mostly uninhabited islands is Dorninish, bought by John Lennon as a hideaway at the height of Beatlemania. My B&B was a few steps from Matt Molloy’s, the famous pub owned by the world-renowned musician with the Chieftains. In here, all the locals knew stories about Grace O'Malley, or Granuaile (pronounced Gran ya Wale) in Gaelic. The land around Clew Bay was once controlled by the powerful O'Malley family; and although Westport did not exist back then, she was born on Clare Island, a few miles west at the mouth of the bay, and her legend lives on in the area. Grace O'Malley was born in this tower house on Clare Island. The tales came thick and fast. I was told that she was the leader of 200 fighting men on a small fleet of ships and would fight alongside them. Others said she would waylay passing merchant ships and demand a tax for safe passage – if they did not pay she plundered them. I was eager to know more, and someone gave me the number of a sailor named Aaron O'Grady, who was also born on Clare Island and is something of a local expert on O’Malley. “He's your man,” was the general consensus. O'Grady runs fishing and diving charters in Ireland's western waters and was setting off down the coast to Kerry the next morning, calling in at his home on Clare Island on the way. I arranged to meet him at the quay at dawn. It was a blustery, wet morning, but as we set sail, the wind dropped, the rain eased and the sun eventually appeared as we cautiously manoeuvred around the multitude of small islands and sand bars. Aaron O'Grady's 54ft yacht, The Explorer. "It's dangerous sailing for the unwary", O'Grady said, as the 54ft yacht The Explorer yawed 40 degrees. "That's why the bay was a safe haven for Grace; she was born in that tower house we're approaching and grew up on these waters." Pointing north across the bay, he added, "If you weave your way between a dozen drumlins and avoid the sandbars and rip tides, you'll come to Carrickahowley Castle, a grand hideaway, that her enemies found hard to reach. She was an elusive character and had other castle hideaways on Achill Island and Lake Corrib near Galway. The O’Malley family were hereditary lords of the Mayo coast, and more than 500 years on, the tower house where she was born is still the tallest building on Clare Island. The gate to the historic monument was swinging wide open when I arrived, so I strolled in to what seemed a bleak home – but was probably considered luxurious when O'Malley was born in 1530. The upper floors have collapsed, leaving the house a hollow shell. There was a haunting presence in its ancient fabric. A currach in Clew Bay. As a child, O'Malley probably learned to handle a currach (a slim hide-covered rowing boat), which children were still learning to row in Clew Bay. I’d been told, that she was always wayward: as a young girl, having been refused permission to join her father on a sailing expedition, she cut off her hair, dressed as a boy and snuck on board his ship.  O'Malley married local chieftain Donal O'Flaherty at 15 and bore three children. After her husband’s early death, she took many of his followers (he had ships and sailors for trading up and down the west coast) and returned to her ancestral home on Clare Island. Here she began sailing the seas, trading fish, fur and hides, and robbing the English when trade was slow. Nearby Galway was a major trading city and ships from England and Scotland had to pass Clew Bay en route. It was from this that the legend of Granuaile: Pirate Queen of Connacht began. The 12th-century Cistercian Abbey where O’Malley was buried in 1603. I strolled west across the modest 15-sq-mile island made of hills, bogs and patches of woodland, heading for the 12th-century Cistercian Abbey where O’Malley was buried in 1603. The Abbey was much larger in its heyday, but the single remaining building is the size of an ordinary village church. Inside was an elaborate O’Malley crest depicting the family’s hunting, sailing and fighting prowess, but O'Malley’s burial chamber was nowhere to be seen. Legend has it, that she may be buried in a vault behind the large family crest, but no one knows for sure. The building had the ambience of a medieval barn – rough stone, huge beams and gravel floor – but contained some remarkable, although badly damaged, wall and ceiling frescos. The frescos would once have covered the entire ceiling in a kaleidoscope of colourful human and animal figures, including dragons, cockerels, stags, a harper, birds and trees. The faded images seemed distant, like peering through a veil into the past. Back on the mainland, I made my way to Carrickahowley Castle at Rockfleet, an inlet on the north side of Clew Bay, which O’Grady had pointed out to me. After marrying, her second husband, Richard Bourke in 1566, this became O'Malley’s main home, and its big attraction was its inaccessibility and stout defences. Stories say, that after just one year of marriage she evoked an ancient Celtic law by putting her husband’s property outside and greeting him on his return home by shouting from the ramparts, "Richard Bourke I dismiss you!" They later reconciled and remained together until his death 17 years later. A view of Carrickahowley Castle. When Bourke died in 1583, O'Malley’s clashes with the English intensified, and her son Tibbot was captured. That September, she sailed to England, up the River Thames to Greenwich Palace, and met Queen Elizabeth I, where she negotiated Tibbot's release and her own pardon by agreeing to fight the Queen's enemies. In the 1603 battle of Kinsale, Tibbot and other Mayo chiefs fought with the Queen of England's forces, helping to defeat the Spanish and their Irish rebel allies. This was probably one of the reasons O'Malley was disowned by Irish historians; the other was her unladylike behaviour of flouting every conceivable law, tradition and social custom of the times. Since O'Malley was written out of official Irish history, very little written information exists. Irish historians were usually religious monks, and being a woman, she was ignored. But there’s always an alternative history to accepted traditional texts, and stories and legends about her exploits are widespread in Mayo.

Nadia Hussain: Pakistan's first supermodel - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-36523423
14 June 2016
Nadia Hussain is one of Pakistan's first supermodels. She is also an actress, a successful businesswoman, a mother to four children and a practising dentist. She says the fashion industry is thriving in the traditionally conservative country as more young women enter the industry every year.

Why one woman carried out her own abortion

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-36501892
12 June 2016
More than 100,000 women in Texas, US, have induced their own abortions, according to a recent study. The US Supreme Court is to hear a case regarding abortion law in Texas. It is to decide on whether a 2013 ruling stating that abortion clinics meet certain requirements is constitutional. Dozens of clinics have closed as a result of the ruling, and researchers say self-induced abortions may increase if clinics continue to close. Women typically use a pill called misoprostol to induce their own abortions. Here, one young woman explains why she crossed the border into Mexico, where the drug is cheaper and easier to obtain without a prescription.

A modern-day slave in Australia's suburbs

ModernSlaveSusanAustralia2016.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-36476191
9 June 2016
Screen grab shows woman who was held as a slave in Australia. "Susan" says her employers came to control every aspect of her life. The Global Slavery Index says there could be thousands of people in Australia living in conditions amounting to slavery, but that despite a tightening of laws, prosecutions are rare. The BBC's Phil Mercer spoke to one woman about her experiences. Susan's (not her real name) story began when the family who employed her as a housekeeper moved back to Sydney from east Africa. She knew the family well and trusted them. They had always been kind and generous, so it was with great anticipation that the mother-of-three travelled with them. Crucially, there was the promise of wages that would help support her children back home. It was hot and humid when she arrived, and at the end of an exhausting day there was an ominous sign of what lay ahead when she says she was forced to sleep under a dining room table with the family's dogs."For me that was inhuman, because for them to have put me under the table that was the most disrespectful thing they ever done to my life," she says. But in those early days she wasn't fully aware of the grip the family was gradually exerting on all parts of her life.
'Suburban prison'
"At first I didn't realise that I had been trafficked," she told the BBC at the headquarters of the Salvation Army, the charity that has helped her to slowly repair the damage. Susan said she was held captive in an ordinary-looking home. It was her suburban prison. "I wanted to go out and water the plants outside and they were out that day and I tried to open the door. It is locked. The next day the same thing happened," she explained. There was further indignity to come when she pressed her employer for the money she was owed for many long hours of labour. "She starts telling me, 'You are living in our house, you are having shower in our house, you are eating our food, so there is no pay'," Susan said. Her two-month ordeal finally came to an end with a late-night dash to freedom after a confrontation with the family who had allegedly confiscated her passport. Escaping through an unlocked gate, Susan says she ran to a nearby house and pleaded for help.
"Immediately I press the bell for the neighbour. It was midnight. So I pressed the bell quick, quick, because I knew somebody has seen me through the window. Then the neighbour came out and she said, 'What is it? Can I help?' I told her to call the police." When officers arrived, it was the start of another uncertain chapter in a remarkable story. 'Too scared'. She was eventually taken to Australia's first safe house for trafficking victims run by the Salvation Army, which says there are many more people like Susan. "The Global Slavery Index estimates about 3,000 people could be experiencing slavery in Australia," said Laura Vidal, a project manager at the Freedom Partnership To End Modern Slavery run by the Salvation Army. "It degrades every element of being a human being. People are reduced to property. It really is people having their vulnerability exploited." Proving allegations of slavery is hard and many victims are too scared to speak out. There have been only 17 successful prosecutions for slavery and related offences in Australia since 2004, and most involved women exploited in the sex industry. New laws covering forced labour and forced marriage were brought in three years ago to help victims in various sectors, including hospitality, agriculture, construction and domestic work. Jennifer Burn, the director of Anti-Slavery Australia, says slavery occurs in other industries besides the sex trade. "The longer that I have worked in the area, the more I appreciate that the effects of these kinds of human rights abuses are long-term and devastating," said Jennifer Burn, the director of Anti-Slavery Australia and professor of law at the University of Technology Sydney.
"The pattern of slavery and forced labour is clearly changing, and if we look at the statistics provided by the federal police we'll see that there is a shift over the last couple of years and now there are more cases of forced labour outside the sex industry that are being investigated." Australia set up an anti-human-trafficking strategy in 2003. Specialist federal police teams investigate slavery-related cases and there are support programmes and resettlement visas for victims. Officials say Australia has been a destination for people trafficked from Asia, most notably from South Korea, Thailand and Malaysia. Following her ordeal, Susan was granted refugee status and now lives in Sydney, although it took several years to be reunited with her children. "It was like a resurrected kind of life to have…my kids back again," she said. "I remember my son shed tears in the airport and that one broke my heart because I left him when he was little and now he's grown. And my daughter, I left her when she was young and now she's (a) teenager." Her alleged abusers were never charged. Very few are. Australian authorities say slavery is a complex crime and a major violation of human rights. Campaigners believe that forced labour legislation introduced in 2013, which broadened the scope for investigations into slavery-type offences, should result in more criminal convictions.

Domestic abuse: Violence amid a life of luxury

DomesticViolenceSurvivorLisaMcAdams2016Australia.jpg - SydneyRichSurburbs2016.jpg  SydneyOperahouse1.jpg AustralianDollars.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-36339247
9 June 2016
Domestic violence survivor and corporate consultant is a survivor of domestic violence. A new shelter aims to provide a safe haven for women who are targets of domestic abuse in some of Sydney's most affluent areas, writes Ashley Donnelly. When Lisa McAdams began her decade-long relationship with the man who abused her, she had a successful career and enough savings for a home deposit. She walked away a single parent, carrying debts that took a decade to reconcile.
"I was lucky he hit me", Ms McAdams confesses bluntly. There's a bitter irony behind this statement. The physical assaults provided clear evidence of the abuse she was suffering. The mental and economic attacks were savage, but covert and subtle. "The poverty pushes you into leaving, and then it is singularly the hardest bit to climb out of," she says. Surviving on welfare was a far cry from the seemingly charmed life she had led, waving to celebrity neighbours as she spun the wheel of a luxury car through the gates of a lavish compound. But amid the trappings of security, she was anything but safe. It was not until a close friend, who also suffered spousal abuse, died of cancer that she knew life was too short to stay ensnared by violence. Property on Sydney Harbour. Some women in Sydney's exclusive waterfront suburbs find they are unable to escape their violent partners. With two small children in tow and less than A$40 (£21; $30) in her bank account, Ms McAdams wound up at the Delvena shelter in Lane Cove, which currently services the North Sydney area. With a lock on the door, it was the safest she had felt in years. In February, a contact connected Ms McAdams to Mary's House in North Sydney and she soon became their spokesperson. Now she is speaking about her painful past to raise awareness of the refuge, which will open in September. The property was being used as a storage space by the Jesuits before it was donated to the Catholic Church and converted into the 19-bed non-denominational shelter. It's being praised as a lifesaving local solution to a national problem. Experts say abuse in prosperous communities is underreported due to the potent mix of money, power, and social stigma. Photograph of the Sydney Opera House taken under the Harbour Bridge. Under the bridge: Views from North Sydney take in the world famous Opera House and Harbour Bridge. It's this secret side of abuse, referred to as "golden handcuffs", that Lisa McAdams knows too well. When her partner surprised her with an extravagant holiday to Paris she was the envy of friends. Omitted from the pair's splendid postcards was the beating he gave her with a heavy object, first extended as a gift. When Lisa was asked about her trip to "the city of love" she responded begrudgingly. Her partner's overt largesse masked the menace he showed behind closed doors. It contradicted possible whispers among their social circle that he could ever be unkind.
"This evidence [perpetrators] are giving everyone you know is that you are ungrateful," she says. "Who could complain about an all-expenses-paid trip to Paris?"
Despite her prowess in the corporate finance world - where she earned a similar income to her ex-partner before giving birth - Lisa was powerless over the family budget.
At the office she would sign off on million-dollar accounts but at home she'd tremble at the sight of a standard electricity bill. "I would make suggestions like 'maybe we should pay off our debts' instead of making a big purchase," adding that he would hit her if she got too "gobby. There was also this perception that I was so lucky because he did the food shopping, but in actual fact it was another way in which he could control the money," she says. Deputy CEO of support service Wire, Julie Kun, says financial abuse is always about power and control. Australian businesses are beginning to count the cost of domestic violence. A common story she hears is of partners who cannot drive carrying car loans when their abuser is the sole user of the vehicle. "[It's] using money to control the behaviour of a person and making them do something that they don't want to do," Ms Kun said.
"They leave with less money than they started with, and often nothing at all." Australia's Sex Discrimination Commissioner, Kate Jenkins, tells the BBC that workplaces have been unaware of the pervasiveness of family violence until just recently. But with more women filling senior positions, businesses are beginning to count the cost of violence at home.
When their team leaders are forced to take time off to rearrange their lives and productivity slips, it impacts the bottom line. Lisa McAdams's latest company gives advice to large corporations - including one of the world's biggest audit firms, Ernst & Young (EY) - on how to best manage staff who are dealing with the debilitating side-effects of domestic violence. "Women are no longer just the typing pool, they are becoming more valuable in the workplace and harder to replace," she says.

Burned to death 'for refusing marriage' - video
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-36427029
1 June 2016
Police in Pakistan are investigating the death of a young woman whose family say she was murdered after rejecting a marriage proposal.

'Mass rape' video on social media shocks Brazil

WomenProtestersOnBrazilWomen'sDay.jpg  RioBrazil2016.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-36395267
27 May 2016
One of Rio's favelas. The attack happened in a poor community in Rio de Janeiro. Brazilian police are hunting more than 30 men suspected of raping a teenage girl in Rio de Janeiro, and of putting video of the attack on social media. The girl, 16, believes she was doped after going to her boyfriend's house on Saturday and says she woke up in a different house, surrounded by the men. Arrest warrants have been issued, including one for the boyfriend. The assault has provoked an online campaign against what campaigners call a culture of rape in Brazil. Conflicting versions of the story are still coming in, but the rape is said to have taken place in a poor community in western Rio over the weekend. According to a statement she is reported to have given to police, she woke up on Sunday, naked and wounded, and made her way home. Only days later did she find out that some of the alleged rapists had put images of the attack on Twitter.  A 40-second-video was widely shared and followed by a wave of misogynistic comments, before the users' accounts were suspended. In a message posted on Facebook, the victim said she was thankful for the support and added: "I really thought I was going to be badly judged." She later said: "All of us can go through this one day. It does not hurt the uterus but the soul because there are cruel people not being punished!! Thanks for the support."
'We all cried'
The girl's grandmother told Brazilian media the family watched the video and cried. "I regretted watching it. When we heard the story we didn't believe what was happening. It's a great affliction. It's a depressing situation," she told Folha de S.Paulo newspaper. Activists and supporters chant during a march for women's rights on International Women's Day on 8 March 2016 in Rio de Janeiro, BrazilImage copyright Getty Images Image caption Protesters in Rio, demanding reforms including better protection from male violence on International Women's Day in March. "She is not well. She is very confused. This was very serious." The attack has shocked Brazil, says the BBC's Julia Carneiro, and campaign groups have been already been calling for protests over the coming days. There has also been an outpouring of anger on social media, under the hashtag #EstuproNuncaMais (Rape never again). This tweet reads: "I don't want to live scared of being the next victim anymore, I don't want it" A collective of journalists posted a satirical image of citizens donning devil's horns, condemning a rape victim for having provoked the attack. The inscription reads "No to sexism", and the images, clockwise from top right: "But look at her clothes…", "She deserved it!", "16 years old and already has a son…", "Apparently she was on drugs". Tweet saying “No to sexism” – clockwise: “But look at her clothes…”, “She deserved it!”, “16 y/o and already has a son…”, “Apparently she was on drugs”. The United Nations group UN Women issued a statement calling for authorities to investigate the case, but to respect the victim and not victimise her once more by invading her privacy. Experts say many cases of rape in Brazil go unreported as victims fear retaliation, shame, and blame for the violence they have suffered.
Rape in Brazil
47,636 rapes were reported to the police in 2014
It is estimated only 35% of rape cases are reported
Rape of an adult is punishable by a prison sentence of between 6-10 years
Sentence for rape of a minor is 8-12 years in prison
Source: Brazilian Forum for Public Security
Brazilian media has come under sharp criticism for their slow reaction to the incident, which was picked up only after news of the video had circulated on social networks.
Beyond that, the shocking incident has sparked an online debate on the "normalisation" of rape in Brazil, and a tendency to blame victims for their suffering, with the hashtag #EstuproNaoECulpaDaVitima (Rape is Not the Victim's Fault) trending prominently. The debate largely stems from initial comments on the video, which included "she was drunk" and "she was wearing a short skirt". The media have also been accused of victim-blaming. One of the first articles on the story by media giant O Globo gave prominence to the girl's background and the fact that she was known to be a drug-user. Brazilian-Mexican actress Giselle Itie was one of thousands to speak out about victim-blaming: "The blame is on the media, who sexualize women in all their products," she said. "The blame is on the newspaper that makes light of the many rapes that happen…Drunk, drugged, wearing a short skirt, naked, it doesn't matter. It is never the victim's fault."

Taiwan, the place to be a woman in politics

TaiwanFirstWomanPresident.jpg  TaiwanFemlesInPolitics2016.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-36309137
19 May 2016
Taiwan's Democratic Progressive Party chair Tsai Ing-wen will become the island's first female leader. Tsai Ing-wen will on Friday become Taiwan's first female president. It has never been a burning ambition of the cat-loving former law professor to be president, and she is virtually unique among East Asia's female leaders. Unlike South Korea's President Park Geun-hye and the Philippines' former President Corazon Aquino, Thailand's former PM Yingluck Shinawatra, she does not follow a father, brother or husband who was in a position of power. That is not unusual in Taiwan. DPP chair Tsai-Ing wen says in a post that she is "happiest" when she has time to play with her cats, Cookie and A-Tsai. Many of Taiwan's female politicians, including former Vice President Annette Lu, Kaohsiung City Mayor Chen Chu, and chair of the Kuomintang party Hung Hsiu-chu, rose to powerful positions without having come from a political family. They have largely made it on their own. Women also shine in Taiwan's parliament. The island's women legislators are even seen leading the charge in Taiwan's infamous parliament scuffles. Following January elections, it now has a record percentage of women legislators at 38%, putting Taiwan far ahead of Asian countries, the international average of 22%, and most nations, including the UK, Germany, and the US. So why are only four of Ms Tsai's 40 Cabinet members women?
The Cabinet spokesman blamed it on a dearth of experienced women in her party because it has been out of power for so many years and on the fact that women were elected to other posts. But he did admit that some women had turned down the offer of a job at the top table. Chair of the Kuomintang party Hung Hsiu-chu.Image copyright Getty Images Image caption Former presidential candidate Hung Hsiu-chu rose to the position of Kuomintang party chairman without having come from a political family. One of them, 65-year-old Ho Mei-yueh, a former economics minister, told me she had devoted 33 years of her life to government, putting her own needs second while also raising a family. She just wants some time to herself now. It's the perennial question of a work-life balance for many women. "I had to work and look after the kids. The only person I could neglect was myself," said Ms. Ho. "Would a man my age turn down the offer? Men, when they are young, they don't have to give so much of themselves, because the burden of taking care of the children does not fall on them. To many men, their job is their life." Still, it is so natural in Taiwan to see women in politics that little fuss has been made about Ms Tsai's gender. A scuffle breaks out between legislators in Taiwan's parliament in 2013.Image copyright Getty Images Image caption A scuffle breaks out between legislators in Taiwan's parliament in 2013. But take a closer look and it's clear that quotas are behind the relatively high percentages of Taiwanese women in politics. They stipulate that women must get half the "at-large" seats in the legislature and one out of every four seats in electoral districts in local council elections. "It's in the Constitution that there should be special positions for women. Only Scandinavian countries have adopted similar policies. It's certainly unique in Asia and other parts of the world," said Joyce Gelb, a New York-based professor, who has studied Taiwanese women's participation in politics. Cabinet members at a press conference in Taipei in 2013.  Cabinet members attend a press conference in Taipei in 2013.What has also helped was a commitment to women's representation even in the early decades of the Republic of China's existence, a history of women's activism, as well as a society with many highly educated and professional women able to take up positions of leadership, scholars say. Over the years, the number of women legislators has far exceeded the quota, leading some to argue it's no longer needed. Chen Ting-fei is a lawmaker from the Democratic Progressive Party. But Ms Tsai's inability to put more women in her cabinet shows quotas are still useful to balance the scale. In elections without quotas such as for city mayors or county magistrates the percentage of women elected is only around 15%. Far fewer women run in elections compared to men. "When it's a one-to-one race, men still tend to fare better because of their prior experience and personal connections..We still do not sufficiently nurture women to go into politics and government," said Chen Man-li, the director of an alliance of women's groups and newly-elected lawmaker. Tsai Ing-wen with party members during a press conference in Taipei.Image copyright Getty Images Image caption Only four of Tsai Ing-wen's 40 Cabinet members are women. Photo of former Taiwanese Economy Minister Ho Mei-yuehImage copyright Getty Images Image caption Former Economy Minister Ho Mei-yueh says she had put aside her own needs while raising her family in her 33 years working in government. Women's groups say there is no doubt having women politicians makes a difference; it's easier to pass laws favourable to women, including on maternity leave and childcare. Nathan Batto, a Taipei-based Academia Sinica scholar who has studied women's participation in politics, says that with quotas political parties pay more attention to grooming female politicians. But still the greater challenge is changing society's views to make it easier for women to enter and crucially to stay in politics and that goes back to work-life balance. A boy and his mother read a book in the Taipei public library in Taipei on November 18, 2012. Women have to have the support of their spouse and family before entering a career in politics, according to a Taipei scholar.
"Women have a lot of obstacles in their way that men don't in developing their political careers," said Mr. Batto. "They have to have their family and spouse's support. The approval of your spouse is usually more automatic for men than women." Taiwan is leagues ahead of other places, but it's worth noting that none of the top four female political figures in Taiwan are married or have children.

Searching for the next ballet star in Soweto , South Africa

SouthAfrica2016BalletSchool.jpg (4)

http://www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-36175378
25 May 2016
The BBC's Nomsa Maseko has been filming a report on ballet classes being given to young children in the Soweto suburb of South Africa's main city, Johannesburg. It's part of a wider attempt to boost the number of black dancers on the global ballet scene by training teachers. The children are being taught in the Cuban style of ballet.

Video - South African ballerina Kitty Phetla describes how her mum reacts when she watches her perform with the Joburg Ballet. This is classical ballet you can't just ululate!
http://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/p02tg6bl
11 June 2015

South Africa: government 11 luxury cars purchased 'to protect president Zuma's wives'

SouthAfrica2016Presidents3Wives.jpg  SouthAfrica2016PresidentsCatoon.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-36175378
25 May 2016
South Africa's government has spent more than $500,000 over the last three years on supplying vehicles to protect the four wives of President Jacob Zuma, it says. In a written response to a parliamentary question from an opposition MP,  Police Minister Nkosinathi Nhleko listed the 11 cars that were bought since 2013. They include four Range Rovers and two Land Rovers. Party leader Julius Malema and members of his Economic Freedom Fighters (EFF) clashed with parliamentary security as they were evicted from the chamber in Cape Town, South Africa, after they had refused to let President Zuma speak and shouted down the Speaker, Baleka Mbete. 


African tribes cultures, rituals and ceremonies -  May 11, 2016
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0v0jpXABl8Y

В Индии женщина-депутат провалилась под землю во время интервью

video - BJP MP Poonam Madam Falls Into Open Drain, Now In Hospital - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QhI8L9KbS2Y

May 16, 2016. Jamnagar's BJP MP Poonam Madam fell into a 10 feet deep drain today as she went to listen to the grievances of the people and to supervise a demolition drive.
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-05-16-92141
В индийском городе Джамнагар депутат регионального парламента провалилась в канализацию прямо во время уличного интервью. Под ногами у народной избранницы обрушились бетонные плиты. Депутат Пунамбен Маадам (Poonamben Maadam) провалилась в яму глубиной около трех метров, а сверху на нее приземлились куски бетона. Женщине потребовалась госпитализация: ее отвезли в ближайшую больницу, а затем переправили в Мумбаи. К счастью, жизнь парламентария уже вне опасности. По данным местных СМИ, Пунамбен Маадам повредила ногу. Сообщается также, что в результате провала грунта пострадали еще две женщины. Они также находятся в больнице.

The Irish women who fought to legalise contraception.
http://www.bbc.com/news/video_and_audio/features/magazine-36249697/36249697
11 May 2016
In May 1971, a group of Irish women challenged the ban on contraception in Ireland.

Gogi, the heroine created by Pakistan's first female cartoonist - fpNazarCaricaturePakistan.jpg
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-36101148
26 April 2016
 Comic strip showing Gogi speaking with an immigration officer. He asks her: "Where are you from?" She replies "Pakistan". He asks: "Which part?" and she replies: "All of me". Gogi, with her signature polka dot outfits, is beloved by many in Pakistan. Pakistan's first female professional cartoonist, Nigar Nazar, nearly ended up becoming a doctor. "In college I was studying to become a doctor, but I was constantly doodling in the margins of my medical books," she says. "Shortly afterwards I decided to take a U-turn and managed to persuade my parents to let me take fine arts." The decision paid off. The star of Nazar's comics, Gogi, is a progressive, educated Pakistani woman who wears polka-dotted dresses - and is loved by thousands around the world. One of her favourite cartoons explores how many in Pakistan prefer having sons to daughters. Comic showing Gogi chatting with a Pakistani woman, Nadia, in the street. Nadia says:
"In our country a girl's birth isn't celebrated very much and I really hate that," Nazar says. She focuses on social issues and contradictions in society, saying: "I get inspiration from things that happen around me." Comic showing Gogi on a motorcycle, speaking to a woman driving a van beside her which is emitting lots of fumes. The Gogi comics have messages about women's education and the environment - but also depict the humorous side of everyday life in Pakistan.

Самые знаменитые пьесы Шекспира написала женщина?
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-04-04-90802
Уильям Шекспир умер 400 лет назад, но слухи о его жизни и творчестве не утихают до сих пор. Так, один из ведущих специалистов по творчеству английского драматурга Джон Хадсон заявил, что самые знаменитые пьесы Шекспира написала женщина. Более того, в новой книге Хадсона "Темная леди Шекспира" (Shakespeare's Dark Lady) говорится, что за именем Уильяма Шекспира скрывалась "черноволосая иудейка Амелия Бассано". По информации исследователя, Бассано родилась в 1569 году в семье венецианских евреев, которые перебрались в Лондон и стали музыкантами при дворе королевы Елизаветы I, пишет Daily Mail. В юности Амелия была любовницей лорда Генри Кэри, первого барона Хансдона, который занимался театром. Также, по данным Хадсона, у Амелии был роман с поэтом и драматургом Кристофером Марло, от которого она забеременела. Впрочем, как выяснил эксперт, отношения с известными людьми пользы "темной леди" не принесли: она умерла в бедности в 1645 году. Почему же Хадсон полагает, что именно эта женщина написала пьесы, автором которых признан Шекспир? Об известном английском драматурге известно, что он родился и всю жизнь жил в Лондоне, тогда как многие сюжеты его произведений разворачиваются за границей, в частности, в Италии. И автор, кем бы он ни был, демонстрирует хорошие знания о тогдашней жизни в этой стране. Также ученый считает неслучайным тот факт, что в пьесе "Отелло" появляется героиня по имени Эмилия (Амелия?), а в "Венецианском купце" главный герой носит фамилию Бассанио (Бассано). Впрочем, в научных кругах к теории Хадсона относятся скептически.

Амазонки Севера
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-04-04-90790
Предания об амазонках распространены по всему миру. Естественно, в разных странах они именуются по-разному. Но дошедшие до нас и, к счастью, записанные сказания - несомненный отголосок древнейшей эпохи, когда миром правили женщины.
В 1741 году аббат Гюйон выпустил в свет в Брюсселе "Историю древних и современных амазонок", полную весьма любопытных сведений. Но тем, кто интересуется вопросом об амазонках, следует прежде всего обратиться к легендам об амазонках, представленных в греческой мифологии.
Многие из нас, даже из курса истории средней школы, знают, что убеждение в существовании амазонок было распространено в Греции в самой отдаленной древности. Непобедимый Одиссей "встречался" с ними в одноименном произведении Гомера; отзвуки его можно найти в "Иллиаде" - в эпизоде, рассказывающем о любви между Ахиллом и царицей амазонок.
Собственно, для многих из нас знакомство с амазонками на этом и заканчивается. Однак, все оказывается гораздо более интересным. Все древнегреческие легенды упоминают о воинственном народе женщин - "мужененавистниц" (другое толкование слова амазонки - "равные мужчинам").
Древнейший в греческой литературе рассказ об амазонках принадлежит историку Геродоту (5 век до н.э.). Он упоминает, в частности, что "относительно браков соблюдается у амазонок следующее правило: ни одна девушка не выходит замуж прежде чем не убьет хотя бы одного врага; некоторые доживают до старости девушками, потому что не могли выполнить это требование".
В свою очередь, знаменитый древнегреческий медик Гиппократ (V век до н.э.) рассказывает об амазонках еще более удивительные истории: "Правой груди они не имеют, так как еще в младенчестве матери накладывают на эту грудь специально для этого сделанный медный инструмент в накаленном состоянии и прижигают, чтобы прекратить рост груди и чтобы вся сила перешла к правому плечу и правой руке".
Можно не доверять тому, что сообщают древний историки. Но современные археологи во время раскопок в местах, где, по данным Геродота, обитали савроматы, находят женские погребения, в которых, как и в мужских, находится оружие.
В главе 53-й своей "Исторической библиотеки" великий историк античности Диодор Сицилийский (I век до н.э.) рассказывает нам даже о том, как царица амазонок Мирина, собрав из женщин-воительниц сильную армию, смогла с ее помощью завоевать легендарную Атлантиду!
Как это ни парадоксально, стойкое убеждение в существовании народа женщин постоянно имело место в стародавние времена, охватывая все древние культуры. Чем глубже проникаем мы в события той отдаленной эпохи, тем к более удивительным выводам мы приходим: амазонки существовали не только в Греции, но и в Европе и даже на Русском Севере! Более того, во множестве европейских стран не найти фольклора, в котором не упоминалось бы о далеких временах, когда женщины играли доминирующую роль в магии и в религии.
Считалось, что они владели искусством иллюзии, умели вызывать бури, покрывать землю туманом, чтобы внести замешательство в ряды войск противника или укрыть себя от глаз неприятеля.
Они владели искусством преобразования тела. Они умели видеть на большом расстоянии. Они умели пророчествовать. Нет ничего необычного в том, что эту роль могла исполнять женщина. Ведь женщина превосходит мужчину во многих областях: она дольше сопротивляется усталости, физическим страданиям, болезням, старению, не говоря уже о том, что благодаря своей психической конституции она более искушена в вопросах магии.
Первое в европейской литературе упоминание об амазонках Европы принадлежит историку короля Карла Великого Павлу Диякону (ок. 720 - ок. 799). Рассказывая о Германии, он сообщает, что "и по сегодняшний день в глубинах Германии еще существует народ этих женщин". Если учесть, что эти строки были написаны в конце VIII века н.э., то приходится признать, что эти удивительные создания жили и в христианскую эпоху.
Другой областью местопребывания амазонок в Европе оказывается древняя Чехия, о чем повествует в начале ХII столетия старейший чешский историк Козьма Пражский: "В ту пору, - рассказывает Козьма, - чешские девушки росли на свободе, владели оружием и выбирали своих предводительниц. Не их мужчины, а сами они когда и кого хотели брали себе в мужья.
Смелость женщин дошла до того, что они соорудили недалеко от города Праги на скале неприступную крепость, которую назвали Девин". Другой историк добавляет даже, что "амазонки древней Чехии, чтобы обезопасить себя от захвата власти со стороны мужчин, выжигали мальчикам правый глаз и отрезали им большой палец на правой руке".
Дальше еще интереснее. По широко распространенному представлению, местопребывание европейских амазонок обозначается на севере Европы, в частности, в районе Балтийского моря. Первым автором, сообщившим об этих северных, или балтийских, амазонках был арабский путешественник и автор путевых заметок еврейского происхождения Ибрахим ибн Якуб.
Его путевые заметки о славянских странах, датируемые 965 годом, указывает, что "в соседстве с руссами находится город женщин. Они владеют землями и рабами. Они беременеют от своих рабов и когда кто-либо из них родит сына, то убивает его. Они ездят верхом и сами ходят на войну, отличаясь смелостью и храбростью".
Знаменитый арабский географ и путешественник первой половины ХII столетия Аль- Идриси рассказывает, что в Северном океане существуют два острова, называемых "островами амазонок", а северогерманский хронист, историк и географ Адам Бременский ( после 1081), описывая европейский север, указывает: "Около восточного берега Балтийского моря обитают амазонки, почему и земли эти называют "землей женщин". Они избегают общения с мужчинами; если те являются, то они храбро их прогоняют".
Старинная хроника Норвегии также повествует о диких, туманных берегах Белого моря, где находилась "земля девушек". Ей вторит и одна из старинных русских книг, так называемый Азбуквин. В частности, так можно прочитать следующее: "Амазонки есть в Мурских странах". Исследователи данного текста предполагают, что "мурские страны" здесь означает "мурманские страны", то есть земли, и речь идет о Кольском полуострове.
Приведенные выше сообщения о северных амазонках не остались незамеченными историками и неоднократно комментировались в исторической литературе. При этом часто повторялась высказанная догадка, что все эти известия имеют своим источником старинные представления народов страны квенов - древнейшего населения нынешней Финляндии и сопредельных районов, в том числе и части территории современной Карелии.
Также историки ссылаются на "Историю Норвегии" - латиноязычную хронику, охватывающую историю норвежских конунгов (правителей) с древнейших времен до 1115 года. Автор хроники, к сожалению, неизвестен. Хроника сохранилась в единственной рукописи середины ХV столетия и стала доступна современному читателю, в том числе, благодаря изданной в Петрозаводске в 1990 году книге "Письменные известия о карелах", авторским коллективом которой являлись С. Кочкуркина, А. Спиридонов и Т. Джаксон.
Кроме "Истории Норвегии", в данном издании впервые приводится свод древнескандинавских письменных источников по истории Карелии. Особая ценность этих источников определяется тем, что в них имеется информация по истории карельского края до ХII столетия - времени, практически совершенно не освещенному в русских письменных памятниках.
"На северо-восток, - указывается в "Истории Норвегии", - простираются за Норвегию многочисленные племена, преданные язычеству, кирьялы (древние карелы) и квены, рогатые финны (в данном случае автор "Истории" подразумевал саамов) и те и другие бьярмоны (жители легендарной Бьармии). Но мы не знаем точно, какие племена обитают за этими.
Однако когда некие моряки стремились проплыть от Ледяного острова (современная Исландия) к Норвегии и встречными бурями были отброшены в зимнюю область, где приблизились между вириденами (гренландцами) и бьярмонами, где, как свидетельствуют, обретались люди удивительной величины и была "страна дев", поскольку Квенланд (племя квенов) переводится как "Страна дев".
Данные сведения перекликаются с рассказами норвежца Оттара, изложенными в "Орозии короля Альфреда" конца IХ столетия, - этот на триста лет более ранний источник также упоминает квенов, финнов (терфиннов) и бьярмов. Однако присутствие древних карелов в этом регионе впервые фиксируется именно "Историей Норвегией". Согласно контексту, кирьялов уже до 1170 года встречали где-то вблизи областей расселения квенов и финнов.
У соседствующих с карелами славян тоже есть свои народные сказания и былины об "амазонках", женщинах-воинах - поляницах. В былинах поляницы по своей удали и умению владеть оружием мало в чем уступают богатырям-мужчинам. А порой и превосходят их.
С такой воинственной дамой остерегались связываться и Алеша Попович, и Добрыня Никитич. Последний, правда, сумел жениться на одной из поляниц. Это была Настасья Микулишна - дочь богатыря-пахаря Микулы Селяниновича.
Русские летописи также сообщают о женщинах-воительницах, которые принимали участие в обороне осажденных татаро-монголами, крестоносцами, литовцами и поляками городов.
Причем участие их заключалось не только в том, что они лишь подносили стрелы или поливали врагов со стен кипятком и смолой, но и в конкретных сражениях - с оружием в руках.
Известно, что в 1641 году, во время известного "Азовского сидения", в сражениях с турками помимо воинов-мужчин участвовали и казачки-наездницы. Они прекрасно стреляли из лука и наносили туркам значительный урон. Впрочем, казачкам всерьез воевать было не привыкать...
Казалось бы, что удивительного в легендах об амазонках? А удивительно здесь то, что мужские поступки совершает женщина. Но, что еще более удивительно, - ее современникам эти поступки не казались чем-то из ряда вон выходящими. Дело в том, что мужественность была чертой, общей для людей того времени - и мужчин, и женщин. Это были века силы, отваги и славных дел.
Между прочим, о мужестве славянских женщин в языческую эпоху можно прочесть еще в византийских рукописях. Летописцы рассказывают, что во времена войны Святослава с греками, после одной жестокой битвы, когда греки стали раздевать убитых "скифов", то нашли немало женских трупов. Оказывается, эти женщины на равных сражались среди мужчин.
"Мужество и мудрость в том далеком от нас времени являлись не только положительными свойствами характера и ума, но и вещею силою, приближавшею человека к богам, - читаем в книге русского историка Ивана Забелина "Домашний быт русских цариц". - Вообще, языческий идеал присваивает женской личности существо мифическое. Она обладает даром гаданий, чарований, пророчества; она знает тайны естества и потому в ее руках хранится врачевание, колдовство, заговоры, заклинания. Она в близких связях с мифическими силами, в ее руках и добро, и зло этих сил".
С течением времени, исторические заметки о загадочных амазонках все более привлекают внимание специалистов. Возможно, изучение данного направления еще более обогатит наши представления о предыстории народов, населявших северные территории Европы, в том числе и народов, проживавших на территории современной Карелии.

Amazon of Dahomey - Амазонки из Дагомея


African Amazones of Ancient Dahomey

http://mixstuff.ru
Из дочерей – в солдаты, от домашних хлопот – к оружию. Единственное задокументированное женское воинское подразделение в современной военной истории. Обитали эти женщины к югу от Сахары. Они сумели заставить своих колонизаторов дрожать от страха. Люди окрестили их дагомейскими амазонками, сами же они называли себя «N’Nonmiton», что буквально означает «наши матери». Они защищали своего короля в самых кровавых сражениях и считались элитным подразделением Королевства Дагомея, сегодня эти территории принадлежат Республике Бенин. Амазонки принимали присягу девственницами и считались неприкасаемыми. Их визитной карточкой было обезглавливание с быстротою молнии.
Эти воины отнюдь не мифические персонажи. Последняя дагомейская амазонка ушла из жизни в возрасте ста лет в 1979 году, эта женщина по имени Нави коротала свой век в далёкой деревушке. В лучшие времена амазонки составляли почти треть дагомейской армии, по европейским меркам в храбрости и эффективности в бою они превосходили мужчин.

История амазонок уходит своими корнями в XVII столетие. Есть предположения, что изначально амазонки были охотницами на слонов и очень впечатлили короля своей ловкостью в этом деле, пока их мужья сражались с вражескими племенами. Другая теория гласит, что женщины были единственными, кто допускался в королевский дворец после наступления темноты. Таким образом, совершенно естественно, что именно они стали телохранителями короля. Как бы то ни было, только самые сильные, здоровые и смелые женщины избирались для тщательной подготовки, которая превращала их в машины для убийства, наводящие ужас на всю Африку на протяжении более двух столетий. Их вооружали голландскими мушкетами и мачете и к началу XIX   века амазонки становятся всё более воинствующими и яростно преданными королю. Девочек, начиная с 8 лет, набирали в группы и выдавали им оружие. Некоторые женщины приходили в подразделение добровольно, других же отправляли туда мужья, жалуясь на их неуправляемость. Прежде всего их учили быть сильными, быстрыми, безжалостными и способными выдерживать нестерпимую боль. Упражнения, чем-то напоминавшие гимнастику, включали в себя прыжки через стены, увитые колючими побегами акации. Также женщин отправляли на так называемые «Голодные игры», они проводили по 10 дней в джунглях, имея при себе только мачете. После таких тренировок они становились фанатичными бойцами. Чтобы доказать, чего стоят, они должны были стать в два раза выносливее мужчин. Дагомейские амазонки стояли в бою до последнего, если от короля не поступал приказ отступать, и дрались не на жизнь, а на смерть, они никогда не сдавались. Этим женщинам было запрещено выходить замуж или иметь детей, пока они служили. Считалось, что они замужем за королём. Но при этом все они хранили обет целомудрия, приобретая практически полу  священный статус, как элитные воины. Даже король не решался нарушить их обет целомудрия, а если ты не король, то прикосновение к амазонке каралось смертью. Весной 1863 года в Дагомею прибыл британский исследователь Ричард Бартон с миссией Британского Правительства установить мир с народом Дагомеи. Дагомейцы были воинствующей нацией и принимали активное участие в работорговле, это играло им на руку, позволяя захватывать и продавать своих врагов. Дагомейские амазонки просто поразили Бартона. По его словам, их мускулатура  была так разработана, что узнать в них женщин можно было только по груди. Женщины-солдаты состояли в элитном крыле армии, как телохранители короля. Некоторые даже считают, что каждый мужчина в дагомейской армии имел своего женского «двойника». Бартон прозвал эту армию «Чёрная Спарта». Женщин учили навыкам выживания, дисциплины и беспощадности. Тренировки жестокости были ключевыми для попадания в солдаты короля. Церемония набора солдат включала в себя проверку, достаточно ли безжалостны потенциальные воины, чтобы сбросить пленного со смертельной высоты. Французская делегация, посещавшая Дагомею в 1880 году, наблюдала амазонку шестнадцати лет во время тренировки. В их записях говорится, что она трижды выбрасывала мачете, прежде, чем голова пленника была отрублена. Она отёрла кровь со своего оружия и проглотила её под одобрительные возгласы наблюдавших за ней амазонок. Для них было традицией приносить домой голову и гениталии врага. Несмотря на жестокие тренировки, женщины терпели. Для многих это было шансом избежать тяжёлого домашнего труда. Служение амазонками позволяло женщинам подниматься до уровня командиров, иметь власть и играть не последние роли в Большом Собрании, обсуждавшем политику королевства. Они даже могли разбогатеть и оставаться одинокими и независимыми. Жили они, конечно, при короле, но имели всё, что ни пожелают, даже табак и алкоголь. У них были слуги. Стэнли Альперн, автор единственного полного исследования жизни амазонок на английском языке, писал:
«Когда амазонки выходили из дворца, об этом оповещала рабыня с колокольчиком. Звон колокольчика давал понять мужчинам, что нужно уйти с дороги, отойти на некоторое расстояние и смотреть в другую сторону».
Даже после усиления колониальной экспансии Франции в Африке в 1890-ых,  дагомейские амазонки продолжали внушать страх. Солдат французской армии, затащивших кого-нибудь из амазонок в постель, часто находили по утрам с перерезанными глотками. Во времена франко-дагомейских войн многие французские солдаты колебались прежде, чем убить женщину. Такая недооценка врага приводила к множественным потерям во французской армии, подразделения амазонок целенаправленно атаковали французских офицеров. К концу второй франко-дагомейской войны французы всё-таки взяли верх, но только после прихода Иностранного Легиона, вооружённого автоматами. Последние силы короля были вынуждены капитулировать, почти все амазонки погибли в жестоких битвах этой войны.  Позже легионеры писали о невероятной храбрости и дерзости амазонок.
Поскольку амазонки считались самыми грозными женщинами на земле, они оказали огромное влияние на отношение к женщине в Африканских странах и за их пределами."

Огненный полтергейст (a woman, LM)

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-02-02-88657
Серия загадочных пожаров в Англии с 1971 по 1975 годы связана с именем некой Барбары Були. Каждый из них вспыхивал каждый раз, когда женщину, известную тяжелым характером, увольняли с работы. В британской прессе пожары получили название «мстительный огонь». В августе 1971 года Барбару рассчитали в отеле «Беркли Вейл» в Стоуне (графство Глостершир). Миссис Були лишилась места поварихи, а гостиница... части имущества, сгоревшего в огне. Осенью того же года конфликтная Барбара повздорила с администрацией школы-интерната в Бриджуотере (графство Сомерсет). Вскоре в интернате вспыхнула спальня. Еще через два года полиция проявила интерес к миссис Були уже по поводу пожара в женской школе города Бата. Прошло четыре месяца, и три пожара, один за другим, «наведались» в гостиницу «Лебедь» в Тыосбери. Естественно, по времени они совпали с очередным конфликтом, разгоревшимся между Були и администрацией отеля. Причем в третий раз пожарные спасали «Лебедя» уже после отъезда Були. В начале 1975 года последнее ЧП, связанное со скандальной женщиной, произошло в гостинице «Тюрбей» графства Девоншир. Миссис Були известили об увольнении, а на следующий день загорелись постельные принадлежности в комнате обслуживающего персонала.
В полиции Барбара, признавая, что пожары всякий раз следовали за очередным скандалом, категорически отрицала поджог. Дело о «мстительном огне» так и не дошло до суда — за недостаточностью улик. С этого же времени прекратились всякие упоминания и о Барбаре Були. По мнению специалистов, регистрирующих случаи с подобными людьми, чаще всего ими становятся подростки.
В 1982 году необычная история приключилась с девятилетним Бенедетто Зупино (Benedetto Supino). Сын плотника из итальянского города Фарма, дожидаясь очереди к стоматологу, внезапно загорелся. Ребенку повезло: он не получил серьезных ожогов. Но через несколько дней необычное явление повторилось. Утром мальчик проснулся от жуткой боли: белье на нем тлело. Затем странные способности Бенедетто стали распространяться на окружающие предметы. От взгляда Зупини вспыхивали пластмасса, мебель, осветительные приборы. Феноменом заинтересовались ученые-медики. Однако разгадать явление они так и не смогли. Через четыре года «задачку» с похожими условиями, но уже специалистам Украины задал некий Саша К., 13-летний подросток из Енакиева. Осенью 1986 года в квартире его родителей оказалось пробитым оконное стекло. Входное отверстие первого стекла походило на обычную пробоину камня из рогатки; выходное было ровным, без трещин, с оплавленными краями. Затем странности начали демонстрировать электроприборы: то включались, то выключались лампы, телевизор, холодильник. Сами по себе воспламенилось ковровое покрытие в прихожей и обивка входной двери. Пожар жильцы потушили, не догадываясь, что это всего лишь начало. За короткое время квартира вспыхивала девять раз: загорались газеты, мебель, розетки, клеенка на балконе. Наконец, измотавшись на войне с пожарами, семья переехала на новое место. Но и здесь неведомая сила вскоре проявила свой норов. Буквально через несколько дней на глазах у бабушки стала дымиться тряпка у двери. А после того как мальчик попал на квартиру к своей двоюродной сестре и на глазах последней вспыхнула шубка, шарфик и шапка девочки, всякие сомнения в том, что во всем виноват Саша, рассеялись окончательно.Наконец, мальчика решили обследовать врачи. Однако хоть как-то объяснить таинственные способности не смогли и они. Причины «огненного феномена» так и остались не выясненными до сих пор.

Women of Africa: Solar backpack entrepreneur brightens pupils' lives - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-35235410
6 January 2016
Eco-friendly entrepreneur Thato Kgatlhanye is the founder of Rethaka Repurpose Schoolbags, which designs and manufactures school bags from recycled plastic bags in South Africa. The bags also have a built-in solar light that charges during the day and can be used by school children living in homes without electricity to study after dark. Ms Kgatlhanye won $50,000 (£34,000) in prize money to start off her business. This initial investment went into machinery and staff salaries.
The company now employs 20 people and there are plans to expand production to include new lines.

Africa. Burundi security troops gang-raped women, UN says - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/35321425
15 January 2016
The BBC's Maud Jullien is shown 'mass grave' after the attacks. The United Nations says it has evidence that Burundi's security forces gang-raped women while searching the homes of suspected opposition leaders. Security forces separated the women and raped them, the UN said, adding that it had documented 13 cases. Forces also kidnapped, tortured and killed dozens of young men, it said. Meanwhile, a court has sentenced four generals to life in jail for their part in trying to overthrow President Pierre Nkurunziza in May last year. Nine other officers were jailed for 30 years and eight soldiers, including drivers and body guards, to five years for their role in the unrest sparked by Mr Nkurunziza's announcement that he would run for a third term.
He secured a third term in disputed elections in July. The abuses documented by the UN took place immediately after rebel attacks in December against three military camps in the country's capital, Bujumbura, the UN's human rights chief, Zeid Ra'ad al Hussein, said in a statement.

Australia migrants flow into New Zealand

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-35467125
2 Feb 2016
New Zealanders have traditionally gone to Australia in search of work, but for the first time in almost a quarter of a century, more people are heading east from Australia to New Zealand. More people are moving from Australia to New Zealand than vice versa for the first time in 24 years, officials say. Statistics NZ said 25,273 people migrated to New Zealand from Australia in 2015. This included both emigrating Australians and New Zealanders who were returning home. A total of 24,504 people moved from New Zealand to Australia, with a net flow of 769 people to New Zealand. This was the highest net flow to New Zealand since 1991. New Zealand's economic and political stability, along with the end of Australia's mining boom, have been credited for the shift. The small Pacific nation's Reserve Bank governor Graeme Wheeler said last week that tourism, construction activity and a lift in business and consumer confidence would power growth in 2016. In 2012 a record 53,000 New Zealand residents departed for Australia, while just 13,900 people moved from Australia to New Zealand.

Cologne Carnival: Police record 22 sexual assaults  - video

GermanyCarnavalCologne2016Feb.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35502223
5 February 2016
Policemen arrest a man during Weiberfastnacht celebrations as part of the carnival season on February 4, 2016 in Cologne, Germany. Officials are refusing to discuss the ethnicity of those arrested at the street festival. Police in Cologne have said that 22 incidents of sexual assault occurred in the city on the first night of the traditional Carnival street party. They have 190 people in custody and officials have described them as "a cross section of the general public". Security has been beefed up in the city, after many women suffered sexual assaults and robberies there on New Year's Eve. Germany was shocked by the New Year assaults, largely blamed on migrants. Cologne sex attacks: Women describe 'terrible' assaults. Cologne migrant 'embarrassed' at carnival. More than 100 women were victims, but the full scale of events on that night only emerged later. Anna Holligan reports from CologneTwo young women taking part in carnival celebrations. Many women are taking part in celebrations, but there has been a lower turnout than in previous years . Police said the number of sex attacks on the first night of Carnival was higher than at last year's event. A suspect was in custody after a woman was attacked and raped while on her way home, they added. The city in western Germany has deployed 2,500 police officers for the week-long event, which usually draws 1.5 million visitors. Turnout is said to be lower than usual despite the extra security, which some officials have attributed to rainy weather. Enhanced security measures include the use of "body cams" which can film suspects during incidents and are being trialled by German police. Police officers in front of train stationImage copyright AP Image caption Some police officers have been trialling "body cams" which can film suspects during incidents Female revellers party during carnival celebrations in Cologne. Cologne's Carnival is a traditional week-long celebration . The New Year unrest in the city fuelled German unease about a huge influx of asylum seekers. Authorities spoke of a new type of crime, in which gangs of drunken men - described as North African - targeted women. Migration to Germany from outside the EU soared to a record 1.1 million last year, with Chancellor Angela Merkel criticised for having welcomed so many asylum seekers. Cologne resident Miriam was attacked as she and a friend made their way home on New Year's Eve. She said she was going to the Carnival celebrations "but with really mixed feelings". "I'm wondering if something like that could happen again." Carnival enthusiasts walk past members of the German police in Cologne. This year's event takes place amid the shock caused by the New Year assaults A female reveller takes part in Cologne's carnival. About 2,500 police officers have been deployed and safe areas created as part of the security measures.

On this Invasion Day, I am angry. Australia has a long way to go

http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2016/jan/26/on-this-day-of-mourning-i-am-angry-australia-has-a-long-way-to-go?
26 January 2016
26 January is alternately known as Australia Day, Invasion Day and the Day of Mourning. @IndigenousX host Pekeri Ruska reflects on what this date means to her and her people. I am an Aboriginal women, born in 1987 into a staunch family who were ready to teach me and my siblings the truth from birth. They had walked the walk and had earned their right to talk the talk, to educate. But before I had even left my mother’s womb, I was a statistic, another Aboriginal person to be counted on the census to add to the 3% or so of other Aboriginal people that made up our population in 1987 on a continent where only 199 years prior to my birth, we made up 100% of it. By 1900, it was estimated that the Aboriginal population had decreased by 87%. I’ve never known 26 January as Australia Day, I was fortunate to be educated outside of the official curriculum and was taught what really occurred on this date 228 years ago. It is because of that education I know 26 January as Invasion Day and the Day of Mourning. On this date began a war, an unsolicited occupation and the mass murder of our people. The acts of aggression committed against Aboriginal people constitute nothing short of genocide, yet many Australians chooses to remain wilfully ignorant. The true nature of the Frontier Wars is rarely taught in schools and most our massacre sites go unrecognised by the mainstream. Yet Anzac Day is made a public holiday so the country can commemorate the sacrifices of those who fought a foreign war on foreign shores. This is a prime example of white Australia’s denial and guilt. Maybe it’s just too close to home, too unsettling for them to acknowledge that the land they stand on was stolen, drenched in the blood and suffering of our Aboriginal ancestors. The longer they exclude or sugarcoat the whole truth from the curriculum, the longer non-Indigenous Australians will remain ignorant. It was on 26 January, 1938 when the Aborigines Progressive Association declared this date the “Day of Mourning”. A conference and protest was held “against the callous treatment of our people by the white man during the past 150 years”. Seventy-seven years on, this is still a day of mourning. We choose this day to commemorate our fallen warriors. We take to the streets to pay homage, to continue their legacy of fight and resistance. They did not die for us to celebrate the beginning of invasion and genocide. It is only because of all our ancestors have done that we can call ourselves Aboriginal, that we still have an identity. Every time we take to the streets we continue to stand for our Aboriginal identity in an attempt to be free, for our people now and those of the future. If you ask most Aboriginal people what it means to be Aboriginal, they’ll proudly tell you the name of their tribe and where they belong. To varying degrees, we still have our stories, songs, dances, languages and ceremonies. Our identity is an ancient one, rooted in ancient customs, traditions and culture, all connected to people, place and creation. But if we ask what it means to be Australian? Ask any Australian about their national dance, culture and language. They can only give you an example of something adopted from elsewhere, more often than not the United Kingdom. They do not have anything of their own to connect to but a recently-formed national identity, connected to a country many thousands of miles away, privileged to be living on stolen land and the proceeds of genocide. Australians can take responsibility for what their ancestors did and maybe find a true meaning to their identity by firstly encouraging the teaching of real history pre- and post-1788. They could go further to understand that not all Aboriginal people want to be recognised in the Australian constitution, and that voting in any election on this issue is an assertion of their privilege. Instead, they could listen to the alternatives that we discuss among ourselves, such as a treaty, a seventh state, even our own tribal council to make our own laws that would allow for land to be handed back on our terms, not the terms of the coloniser. And on days like today, the rest of Australia could commemorate the invasion and death of our lands and people, not celebrate it. But for now, I am angry. I see red. My blood boils. And as I head to my favourite beach, on my beautiful island home to write this article, a convoy of patriotic tourists flying Australian flags bigger then their windscreens, are bogged in the soft sand of Stradbroke Island. The family members stand on the sand dunes, drinking beer, cheering the drivers on as they rip up the dunes as a form of entertainment. Australia still has a long way to go. Many Australians today will tell you that what happened was not their fault, that they can’t change what their ancestors and other “colonisers” did. In order to truly understand, this country needs to accept a lot of truths that are otherwise conveniently ignored.

Australian leaders ignite push for republic

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-35378876
25 Jan 2016
Australian Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull, who previously led Australia's republican movement, meets Queen Elizabeth II for the first time in November 2015. Almost all of Australia's state and territory leaders have signed a document in support of the country becoming a republic. The only leader who declined to sign, Western Australia's Colin Barnett, said he was supportive of a republic but believed now was not the right time. Australians voted against becoming a republic in a 1999 referendum. Current Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull was leader of the republican movement at that time. But since coming to power, Mr Turnbull has said no change should occur until the reign of Queen Elizabeth II ends. The state premiers of New South Wales, Queensland, Victoria, South Australia and Tasmania, and the chief ministers of the Northern Territory and the Australian Capital Territory, signed the document in favour of replacing the Queen as head of state. Australian Republican Movement chairman Peter FitzSimons said all Australian leaders, including Mr Turnbull and opposition leader Bill Shorten, supported severing ties with the monarchy.
"Never before have the stars of the Southern Cross been so aligned in pointing to the dawn of a new republican age for Australia," Mr FitzSimons said in a statement. South Australian Premier Jay Weatherill said it was "well past time for Australia to become a sovereign nation. Any self-respecting independent country would aspire to select one of its own citizens as head of state," Mr Weatherill said. But the national convener of Australians for a Constitutional Monarchy, Professor David Flint, told the Herald Sun that republicans had not yet settled on a model to replace the current system. "They can get all the support they want from celebrities and politicians, but they still haven't put forward what model they want, and told us how it will improve the governance of Australia," Prof Flint said. Australia currently operates as a constitutional monarchy, with the Queen officially listed as head of state and represented by a governor general.

Grace Mugabe profile: The rise of Zimbabwe's first lady

AfricaZimbabweGraceMugabeWifeOfMP1.jpg (4)  AfricaZimbabweGraceMugabeWifeOfMPBusinesses.jpg   AfricaZimbabweVicePresidentJoiceMujuru.jpg

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-30307333
4 December 2014
Zimbabwe's first lady Grace Mugabe has taken centre stage as the ruling Zanu-PF party holds an important meeting on the future leadership of the country. BBC Africa's Zimbabwe correspondent Brian Hungwe charts her rise. President Robert Mugabe began wooing Grace Marufu over tea and scones while the young typist was working in state house. A divorcee with a son, she says she was initially hesitant about such a relationship. Mr Mugabe is more than 40 years her senior and his first wife Sally, a Ghanaian who was much loved in Zimbabwe, was terminally ill at the time. But insiders say that during office tea breaks Mr Mugabe continued to work his charm. Mr Mugabe has said Sally did give her consent to the union before she died in 1992 - though they did not marry until four years later. Together the first couple have three children, the last born in 1997. 
"He came to me and started asking about my family," she said in a rare interview about their first encounter in the late 1980s. I looked at him as a father figure. I did not think he would at all look at me and say: 'I like that girl.' I least expected that." Grace Mugabe has since grown into a powerful businesswoman and sees herself as a philanthropist, founding an orphanage on a farm just outside the capital, Harare, with the help of Chinese funding. But a new road sign reading "Dr Grace Mugabe Way" - put up near the dusty piece of land near the Zanu-PF headquarters as delegates gathered for the party congress - shows how her ambitions have broadened in the last year. The 49-year-old is believed to have earned her sociology PhD in two months from the University of Zimbabwe. Her thesis is reportedly about orphanages but has not been filed in the university library. However, the doctorate gives the first lady gravitas - and within weeks of being capped, campaign material with her new title appeared at rallies around the country as she prepared to take over the leadership of the Zanu-PF women's wing after being nominated for the role in August. Sharp tongue
It is fair to say Mrs Mugabe evokes strong emotions - her fans applaud her style and forthright nature, her detractors have nicknamed her "Gucci Grace" and "DisGrace" because of her alleged appetite for extravagant shopping. Her entry into the president's life did seem to change his ideological outlook - he had always been a Marxist with a Pan-Africanist inclination. Fay Chung, Mr Mugabe's former education minister, says he was not materialistic and lacked a proper understanding of budgeting.
Grace Mugabe:
Zimbabwe President Robert Mugabe and his wife Grace greet delegates at a Zanu-PF meeting in 2008 Began affair with Robert Mugabe, 41 years her senior, whilst working as a typist in state house. Married Mr Mugabe, her second husband, in 1996 in an extravagant ceremony. They have three children. Nicknamed "Gucci Grace" by her critics who accuse her of lavish spending. Along with her husband, is subject to EU and US sanctions, including travel bans. Praised by supporters for her charitable work and founding of an orphanage. Received a PhD in September 2014, a month after being nominated to takeover the leadership of the Zanu-PF women's league. In the mid-1980s, Zanu-PF gave Mr Mugabe a big piece of land in the upmarket Harare suburb of Borrowdale to build a home on. But it lay undeveloped for a decade-and-a-half until Grace Mugabe became involved. Now the first family have vast properties, businesses and farms dotted around the country, mainly in the rich western and northern Mashonaland provinces.
She is known to be tough - at one time kicking some farm workers and their families off land - but she is usually modest and reserved in interviews. Her political rallies during her "meet the nation" tour have shown a new surprising side to the first lady - her sharp tongue. Grace Mugabe was vocal about those she regarded as opponents at her rallies A supporter of Zimbabwe's First Lady Grace Mugabe holds a poster of her as she addresses her maiden political rally in Chinhoyi - 2 October 2014. She toured all of Zimbabwe's 10 provinces holding rallies. As she took to the podium in each of the country's 10 provinces, she was unrelenting, using chilling words, in Shona and English, to pick on her opponents.
"'Stop it. Ndakakumaka rough (I don't like you and I'm watching you)," she warned. She also lashed out at the late Heidi Holland, the Zimbabwean-born author of Dinner with Mugabe, saying she had died because she had been cursed for writing lies about her husband. For Zimbabweans, it was like a soap opera - she washed the ruling party's dirty linen in public, calling on those she picked on to resign or apologise. She is feared and has been known always to get what she wantsMarcellina Chikasha,, ADP leader
Her main target was Vice-President Joice Mujuru, and politicians linked to the independence fighter suddenly woke up to allegations of assassination plots. She said some of them had spent time plotting to oust her husband.
A week later, state-owned media made sensational claims of senior government officials going abroad scouting for a hit man to finish off Mr Mugabe.
When Mrs Mugabe returned home from a trip to the Vatican in October, walking behind her husband, she openly refused to shake Mrs Mujuru's hand.
At rallies she explained her behaviour, saying the vice-president should be sacked from government because she was "corrupt, an extortionist, incompetent, a gossiper, a liar and ungrateful".
Joice Mujuru pictured in 2012Image caption Vice-President Joice Mujuru - part of the political elite - was the target of some of Mrs Mugabe's attacks
Her tirade continued. Mrs Mujuru was "power-hungry, daft, foolish, divisive and a disgrace", she said, accusing her of collaborating with opposition forces and white people to undermine the country's post-independence gains.
Party youths have warned that they do not want to see Mrs Mujuru at the Zanu-PF congress - she has already been barred from serving on its powerful central committee because of the allegations, which she denies.
Charity Manyeruke, a pro-Zanu PF political analyst, says Mrs Mugabe's approach is a "refreshing departure from the culture of not being very open about issues of serious concern".
Kudzanai Chipanga, Zanu-PF youth chairperson, agrees: "She hates corruption - she will be a good leader."
But for senior party leaders, like veteran Cephas Msipa, the attacks on Mrs Mujuru and others are "unAfrican" and they fear they could "split the party".
Succession
The first lady has had praise for some, saying Justice Minister Emmerson Mnangagwa, who like Mrs Mujuru has been seen as a successor to Mr Mugabe, is "loyal and disciplined".
A young boy looks at a milk packaging from Alpha Omega Dairy, a brand launched by Zimbabwean First Lady Grace Mugabe, in a supermarket in Harare, on 11 July 2012. Mrs Mugabe runs a dairy and markets the products under the Alpha Omega Dairy label
And she has not denied the speculation that she may one day wish to replace her 90-year-old husband herself.
"They say I want to be president. Why not? Am I not a Zimbabwean?" she remarked at one rally. Marcellina Chikasha, leader of the small new African Democratic Party (ADP), says Mrs Mugabe's "phenomenal rise to power" has astounded many who consider themselves her "intellectual and political superior". "Call her shrewd, power hungry or plain old 'being in the right place at the right time' - this typist has become a kingmaker in Zimbabwe's succession politics," she says. "She is tenacious and determined; she is naive and unpolished; she is feared and has been known always to get what she wants."
http://www.bbc.com/

Qasem Gardi found guilty of trying to kill former girlfriend by strangling her with hijab

http://www.news.com.au/lifestyle/real-life/news-life/qasem-gardi-found-guilty-of-trying-to-kill-former-girlfriend-by-strangling-her-with-hijab
NOVEMBER 26, 2015
A SPURNED boyfriend has been convicted of trying to kill his former partner by strangling her with a hijab. Supreme Court Justice David Lovell on Monday found Qasem Gardi, 25, guilty of the attempted murder of his then-girlfriend at Para Vista in October last year. In his written verdict, Justice Lovell said he had found, beyond reasonable doubt, that Gardi had intended to kill her when he first pulled her scarf or hijab. Prosecutors had alleged Gardi lured his then-girlfriend, who was 18 at the time, into his car before using her hijab to strangle her in and out of consciousness. “He tricked her into meeting with him and when she did he threatened her with a box cutter and drove her away to another location, where he strangled her with a scarf or hijab she was wearing over her head,” prosecutor Lucy Boord said. An emergency call to paramedics made by Gardi after he tried to kill her was played to the court. Gardi can be heard telling the operator “I tried to kill my girlfriend,” and “I did something bad to her.” When the operator asks what happened, he says “we had an argument, I have no idea, hurry up.” During the 12-minute call, the teenage victim can be heard moaning and at times screaming. The Advertiser has chosen not to publish the full recording because the distress of the victim can be clearly heard. The court heard the girlfriend had met Gardi, originally from Iran, at the Adelaide Secondary School of English after arriving as a refugee from Afghanistan seven years ago. Ms Boord said Gardi became “controlling” of her and would tell her what to wear and not to talk to other men. She said when the girlfriend decided to end the relationship, Gardi had stalked her at her workplace and constantly harassed her to take him back. “The accused did not want (the victim) working there. He had said to her something like ‘there are too many Muslim guys that come in there’ and he also called her a sl*t for wanting to work there,” she said. In his verdict, Justice Lovell said prosecutors had established that Gardi intended to kill her.
“I find beyond reasonable doubt that the intent continued, at least when he manually strangled her as well, although I am unable to be satisfied beyond reasonable doubt that the intent to kill her continued for the entire trip in the car,” he said.
‘That of course does not matter, having found that he formed the intent to kill at the time he tightened the scarf, this is sufficient in this case for the prosecution to have established the mental element beyond a reasonable doubt.”
Gardi, who waved to the public gallery as he escorted from the dock, will face sentencing submissions when he appears in court again next month.

Ethel Smith: Weird Organ Lady or Mondo Organista?

EthelSmithOrganPlayer.jpg

http://theatreorgans.com/hammond/ethel/esmith.asp
ETHEL SMITH
The organist whose recording of "Tico-Tico" sold over one million records was born in Pittsburgh in 1910. Ethel Goldsmith (her real name) was graduated from Carnegie Tech, where she majored in music and language. (She spoke French, Portuguese, Spanish, Italian, and German.) Her instrument was the piano; her first job, the pit of the local legitimate theatre.
Then a Shubert show that was playing Pittsburgh took Ethel with it on a twenty-eight-week tour of the United States. While in California, she was offered a job playing the organ, accompanying a singer at a movie studio, and to gain practice went to a local music store and offered to demonstrate theirs. Within a few days customers were gathering around her to listen, so proficient had she become. From then on she was booked as an organist.
Ethel's star rose in 1940. She had been working a four-week booking in Rio de Janeiro, paying one hundred clollars weekly, then her top salary. She had gone over well, and the management kept extending her engagement. But one night, while roaming around a tough section of Rio, she heard an interesting beat. It came from a combo that was playing in the back room of a "cheap dance hall." She entered and mixed with the musicians during their break and asked what they were playing. No one knew the name or the composer but they explained that the song had been played for many years in Argentina. From then on Ethel began playing it in her act in the arrangement she had made of it for the organ. Her audiences, mostly wealthy Argentinians and tourists, had never heard the tune and acclaimed it. If it hadn't been for Pearl Harbor, says Ethel, she might still be there. But when the war broke out everyone advised her to return. In no time after coming to New York "Tico-Tico" was a smash hit and Ethel was besieged with offers to play her hit recording. Ethel, a strong personality on and off stage, and with a flair for showmanship, remained a name in show business even after "Tico-Tico" was no longer hot. She commanded large sums to appear at presentation houses and in such films as Bathing Beauty (1944) with Esther- Williams, George White's Scandals (1945), and Cuban Pete (1946) with Desi Arnaz.
In 1945 Ethel married Ralph Bellamy, who at the time was appearing on Broadway in State of the Union, and the couple lived in Ethel's Park Vendome apartment. In 1947 Bellamy walked out, stating that he had no intention of paying his wife alimony. Ethel charged abandonment and claimed that he drank heavily, that he was moody, and would lock himself in his room. The organist said her husband became jealous when at their parties she received most of the attention. Bellamy contended that she had advised him to be home fifteen minutes after his final curtain or he would find the door locked.
Ethel never remarried and had no children. She lived alone amidst neighbors columnist Louis Sobol and singer Arthur Tracy. She still practicesd her organ and a piano a good deal and became quite proficient on the guitar. She hated interviews and people who would bring up "Tico-Tico" whenever her name was mentioned, but often lamented that had she copyrighted the song, how very rich she would have become. However, Ethel made enough to live very well and concentrate on acting she seemed to prefer. In the late 1960's she accepted several small parts in plays that would showcase her talent for character acting. Her work in a Franchot Tone-Theatre Four production received some favorable attention, and in about 1969 she had a brief run in an off-Broadway musical version of Tom Jones.
(This article originally appeared in Cool and Strange Music! Magazine, issue 18, pp. 16-19- Photos added by theatreorgans.com)
Organist, pianist, guitarist, percussionist, singer, composer, movie/stage actress, radio/nightclub personality, ethnomusicologist, linguist, publisher, pedagogue - it's hard to find a single word to describe Ethel Smith. Unlike today's one-trick ponies and one-hit wonders, she could simply do it all. Given such extraordinary talents, it is hardly surprising that she rubbed shoulders with superstars such as Bing Crosby, Frank Sinatra, Esther Williams, Xavier Cugat, and Desi Arnaz, as well as statesmen and writers, such as Cordell Hull and Fanny Hurst. She was a genuine polymath; they just don't make 'em like her anymore.
We don't know much about Ethel Smith's formative years. She was born in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania to parents Max Goldsmith and Elizabeth ("Betty") Bober. Although she publicly gave her birthdate as November 22, 1910, she was actually born in 1902 - exactly 40 years before another aficionado of the Leslie - Jimi Hendrix. Growing up in Pittsburgh, Miss Smith became adept at three of her lifelong passions - music, languages, and golf. Golf was learned on Pittsburgh's municipal links at the age of sixteen. Organ studies began with Dr. Caspar Koch, Organist to the City of Pittsburgh, Professor at the Carnegie Institute of Technology (now Carnegie Mellon University), and author of many pedagogical works. Miss Smith also studied German, French, and Spanish at Carnegie Tech, although records show that she never formally enrolled or obtained a degree. After college, she became the first woman to ever play in the pit orchestra for a Shubert show - the touring production of Romberg's "The Student Prince," which took her on a 28-week tour of the United States.
Two events dramatically changed the subsequent course of Ethel Smith's career. In 1935 the Hammond Corporation produced its first electric organ. The instrument revolutionized the keyboard genre by combining the fast action of the piano with the timbral resources of the organ. Miss Smith spotted her first Hammond while accompanying a singer in a Hollywood studio. According to her, "I just ran my fingers over [the organ] and said 'That's for me!'" (New York Times, May 16, 1943). Soon she was so proficient that she was able to pick up gigs in and around Hollywood, and even played on local radio broadcasts. An astute Hammond dealer discovered her and, seeing obvious marketing potential, allowed her to take an instrument to Florida, where she had landed an engagement accompanying a trio at a small Bavarian restaurant. She was paid $15 dollars a week and all the Sauerbraten she could eat (Motion Picture Magazine, August 1945).
The second event also occurred around 1935. On a pleasure trip to Cuba, Miss Smith encountered Latin music on location; she immediately caught the bug and started to make regular trips to the Caribbean and South/Central America. She toured the region as head of the entertainment group on the ship carrying the American delegates to the 8th Pan-American Conference led by Cordell Hull, Secretary of State under Franklin D. Roosevelt and winner of the Nobel Peace Prize. But it wasn't all work and no play for Miss Smith. As she later recalled:
For a while I became a regular tropical hep chick. I stuck my nose into every smoky cabaret that boasted a native orchestra. Whenever they let me I'd sit in with the boys for a little Latin jam session. That way it didn't take long to collect a trunk load of authentic and out of the way rhythms and melodies - including such lush and sultry-sounding ones as charareras, milongas, bambucos, pasillos, guarachas, habaneras, and, of course, the traditional sambas, rhumbas and congas. (Souvenir Album, Decca A-565, 1947.) Audiences clearly resonated with Miss Smith and dubbed her "Empress of the Hammond."
By 1941, Miss Smith's stock was on the rise as she took over from Eddie Duchin at the infamous Copacabana Casino in Rio de Janeiro. We don't know whether she knew Lola and her trademark yellow feathers or whether she witnessed the fatal shooting, but Miss Smith could certainly merengue and cha-cha-cha with the best of them. In March 1942, towards the end of her seven-month stint at the Copa, Miss Smith was noticed by an American Tobacco Company executive. ATC, with its Lucky Strike cigarettes, was the sponsor of the popular weekly radio show "Your Hit Parade," broadcast from New York City. When the executive's entertainment-purchasing boss looked for an exponent of Latin American rhythms, he remembered her. He called the Copa, but Miss Smith had already returned to the States. Someone else mentioned seeing just such an organist at the Iridium Room of New York's lavish St. Regis Hotel. The executive rushed round, only to discover that she was indeed the same organist he had seen in Rio. In fact, Miss Smith's trio had been playing there since April 1942 (switching to the Viennese Roof during the summer), delighting fans like Andre Kostelanetz, who dropped in one evening to see what all the fuss was about. He left with a copy of "Tico-Tico" so that he could make his own arrangement (Motion Picture Magazine, August 1945). According to Abel Green's review, the trio earned high marks for "dancapation" and was "plenty O.K. with the Brazilian sambas, maxixes, and the usual - Viennese waltz and kindred sets" (Variety, April 22, 1942).
Miss Smith finished her engagement at the St. Regis and began playing for "Your Hit Parade" on February 12, 1943. There, she arranged popular songs and performed with such luminaries as Bing Crosby and Frank Sinatra. But she lasted only one year before Hollywood beckoned. Little wonder - on the heels of FDR's "Good Neighbor Policy," film studios were eager to showcase the most recent Latin music craze. In 1944, Ethel Smith appeared with Xavier Cugat and Harry James in the musical numbers for Bathing Beauty, her first feature for MGM. In the film, Esther Williams starred as the swimming instructor at the all-girl "Victoria College." Red Skelton played her fiancé, a tunesmith ready to give up Hollywood for his amphibious sweetheart. Ethel Smith played a comic cameo as an "Assistant Music Professor." In her big scene, some of the girls burst into her office. She is seated at the organ. They beg her to play. With dainty grace, wearing an impeccable peacock-blue cocktail dress and adorned with jewels, Miss Smith removes her wire-rimmed spectacles and lets rip with "By the Waters of Minnetonka" and "Tico-Tico." (An orchestra is cleverly concealed somewhere in the office.) Her perfectly coifed hair never musses, her beatific smile never wavers, and her spike-heeled feet never get sore as her whole body dances over the instrument. In "Tico-Tico," she even plays the organ with one hand and a large tambourine with the other. The girls get into the mood as they beat on bongos and tom-toms that just happen to be lying around. Miss Smith reappears at the end of Bathing Beauty, playing alongside Harry James at a benefit show. During the performance of "Loch Lomond/I'll Take the High Note," Miss Smith is wheeled onstage while playing the Hammond. She eventually gets caught up in the revelry and does a high line kick as well as any Rockette!
Like many Hollywood stars, Miss Smith did her part to entertain the boys during WWII. She performed "Moonlight Bay" with Bing Crosby on the "Kraft Music Hall" (November 9, 1944), a show distributed to the soldiers through the War Department. Her collaborations with Bing didn't end there: they also recorded four numbers for Decca - "Just a Prayer Away" and "My Mother's Waltz" in 1944 (along with the Ken Darby Singers and Victor Young Orchestra); "Sweetest Story Ever Told" and "Mighty Lak' a Rose" in 1945 (along with the Song Spinners and Lehman Engel Orchestra).
Other films followed Bathing Beauty as audiences clamored for more of Miss Smith, who by then had her hands insured by Lloyd's for $500,000 (Motion Picture Magazine, August 1945). 1945 saw George White's Scandals (which paired Miss Smith with Gene Krupa for her musical numbers) and Twice Blessed. 1946 brought Easy to Wed, again with Esther Williams, and Cuban Pete, which its star, Desi Arnaz, deemed a "B minus" movie (D. Arnaz, A Book, NY: Warner, 1976). In 1948, Miss Smith made an appearance in the Disney feature Melody Time, where she starred with Donald Duck, José (Joe) Carioca, and the Aracuan Bird. Dressed like Carmen Miranda - minus the fruit plate - Miss Smith appears in person at the Hammond swirling inside a brandy snifter. She breaks into "Blame it on the Samba," with her pretty pumps prancing on the pedals. We also get to watch her dance and play the bongos in this number! Towards the end of the sequence, the Hammond is blown up by her feathered friends, but magically reassembles itself without Miss Smith missing a beat. Unfortunately, her face was not to be seen again on screen for another twenty years.
At the height of her film career, Miss Smith's personal life took a turn for the worse. Claiming abandonment in 1947, Ethel Smith filed papers to divorce Ralph Bellamy, her husband of merely two years. Drinking heavily, often locking himself in his room, and eventually walking out of their Parc Vendôme apartment (at 350 W. 57th St.), the star of such classics as His Girl Friday (1941) and Rosemary's Baby (1968) apparently couldn't cope with the attention heaped upon his vivacious and virtuosic wife. He claimed she was possessive, demanding that he be home fifteen minutes after the curtain fell on the Broadway play in which he was appearing. Bellamy was Miss Smith's second failed marriage; an early marriage to a Mr. Spiro had ended in divorce before 1940.
In later years, Miss Smith continued to perform and play golf. Her company, Ethel Smith Music Corp., which she founded in the mid 1940s, continued to publish highly successful arrangements of popular tunes and instructional books for the Hammond, not to mention the occasional oddity such as "Ethel Smith's Latin American Rhythms for Percussion Instruments" (1951) and her Hammond arrangements of Fritz Kreisler's virtuosic violin pieces (1953). Her company also ran a "Hits of the Month" plan, in which subscribers were treated to a glamour shot of Miss Smith and 4 or 5 tunes arranged for the Hammond. The Hansen Music Corp. in Miami now holds the rights for this material. Miss Smith's records were also extremely successful: she produced over 20 albums in all, mostly with Decca. In addition, she developed a topnotch nightclub act in which she played the organ, sang, played percussion and guitar, told jokes, and even demonstrated the mechanics of the Hammond. She played "Pops" concerts with orchestras in Paris, London, Milan, Boston, Cleveland, and Indianapolis. In the 1960s, Miss Smith took a renewed interest in acting. Specializing in small character roles, she capitalized on her keen ear for dialects. She performed in off-Broadway productions, such as a musical version of Tom Jones in 1969. Miss Smith eventually returned to the big screen to play a small role in C'mon, Let's Live a Little, starring Bobby Vee and Jackie DeShannon. As Bobby Vee's Aunt Ethel, she wore Mondrian-patterned go-go boots while singing with a hillbilly twang and playing guitar in the country (!) song "Way Back Home."
Although she never remarried and never had children, Miss Smith lived a full life in Manhattan. She entertained her friends, who included the novelist Fanny Hurst, the New York Journal-American "Voice of Broadway" columnist Louis Sobol, and the singer Arthur Tracy (whose 1937 recording of "Pennies from Heaven" was featured in Steve Martin's 1981 movie of the same name). In the mid 1970s she moved south to Palm Beach, Florida. With her apartment at Worth Avenue and Ocean Boulevard mere blocks from the Everglades Golf Course, Miss Smith continued to golf and even played the occasional concert for friends and visiting celebrities. She hated interviews and people who brought up her "Tico-Tico" days. Ethel Smith died of a progressive illness at 4:55 a.m. on May 10, 1996. At her request, no memorial service was held.
Looking back at Ethel Smith's musical legacy, two things stand out: her remarkable technique and her vivid imagination. As a player, she insisted that technical prowess was just as important for playing popular music as it was for classical, though she admitted that high heels would not be appropriate for playing Bach. In an interview with Etude magazine (May 1947), Miss Smith stressed the need for clarity in articulation and accuracy in rhythm: "The lightest touch suffices, and the rhythmic effects resulting from even this lightest touch, are so sharp that they reflect in the entire body." She added, "It's hard to sit still as you guide a developing phrase or a rising crescendo and you feel that you are experiencing complete physical expression." To see what she meant, just catch her performances of "Tico-Tico" in Bathing Beauty or "Blame it on the Samba" in Melody Time!
+Ethel Smith was also concerned with sound quality. As she explained in another interview for Etude (May 1944), "The Hammond organist mixes tone color on a musical palette much in the manner of a painter in oils. He is not limited to ready-mixed colors." In fact, no one has ever made the Hammond sound quite like her. To some extent, this is due to her careful choice of organ stops and draw bars. Compare, for example, the shimmering pentatonic washes in "By the Waters of Minnetonka" (Bathing Beauty/Galloping Fingers) with the stark, other-worldly sound of "Firebird Blues" (Bouquet of the Blues) or the gnarly distortion of "Ethel Meets the Count" (Many Moods of Ethel Smith). She was particularly imaginative in recreating orchestral sounds and claimed that when arranging an instrumental piece for the organ she would "phrase as a flutist or clarinetist would" (Etude, May 1947). But Miss Smith's unique sound also depended upon her exceptional skills at transcription. In particular, she avoided clunky block chords preferring instead parallel thirds or other polyphonic devices. Take a listen to the ingenious countermelodies in "Brazil" (Many Moods of Ethel Smith/Latin from Manhattan). Using classical techniques, she even layered the same tune on top of itself to create her own "Fugue in Blue" (Bouquet of the Blues). The results were stunning; she was able to create full and fluid sounds without sacrificing her wonderful sense of color and rhythmic vitality. And that's why she was heralded by the Latin American press as "La Organista Mas Famoso del Mundo!"

Феномен неожиданного омоложения организма

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-08-24-83372
Для того чтобы обнаружить что-то выходящее за рамки нашего понимания, необязательно отправляться на плато Наска, бегать за зелеными человечками или караулить неопознанные летающие объекты. Достаточно просто обратиться к самому человеку - наше тело преподносит иной раз такие сюрпризы, объяснить которые современная наука просто не в силах. Причем речь не идет о ясновидении, левитации или способности ходить по огню без какого бы то ни было ущерба. Речь идет о странных возрастных аномалиях, "шутках природы", когда к человеку внезапно начинает словно возвращаться утраченная молодость. Таких случаев не сказать чтобы очень много, но они известны в медицинской практике: в конце жизненного пути человека течение биологического времени вдруг изменяется на противоположное. С подобным феноменом чаще многих сталкиваются стоматологи: они с удивлением обнаруживают, что у некоторых из их пациентов, глубоких стариков и старушек, вдруг начинают, как у младенцев... резаться зубы! Но и на этом омоложение не заканчивается: темнеют седые волосы, разглаживается сморщенная кожа, восстанавливается здоровье. Вот лишь несколько примеров.
Житель Пекина 91-летний Лань Шижэнь однажды сильно заболел: не мог даже смотреть на еду и слабел прямо на глазах. Врачи лишь разводили руками и ничем помочь не могли, т.к. не сумели выяснить, чем же был болен старый Лань. Три недели пролежал старик в постели, так и не притронувшись к еде, а затем у него проснулся зверский аппетит и вернулась утраченная с годами бодрость. Врачи вновь обследовали Ланя и с удивлением обнаружили, что у старика прорезались новые зубы, а корни седых волос стали черными! "Выражение "беззубая старость" никак теперь не подходит к 90-летней жительнице Шанхая Тань Цзичжень, - пишет китайская газета "Цзефанг жибао". - У нее за короткое время выросло 25 новых зубов, составивших вместе с уцелевшими полный комплект. Демонстрируя в улыбке свои обновы, старушка рассказала журналистам, что зубы у нее стали выпадать еще несколько десятилетий назад. Но однажды бабушка Тань почувствовала зуд и болезненные ощущения в деснах, как это бывает у малышей, когда у них режутся зубки. Когда спустя несколько дней она посмотрела в зеркало, то чуть не упала: обе челюсти сияли молодым жемчужным блеском!" Несколько лет назад агентство "Синьхуа" уже сообщало о подобном чуде, происшедшем с одной пожилой китайской крестьянкой. Правда, радость той старушки не в пример была полнее: вместе с зубами начали активно расти и черные, как смоль, волосы!
А вот то, что недавно начало происходить с 97-летней итальянкой Розой Фарони, не укладывается ни в какие медицинские рамки: сегодня у нее фигура девушки, и она не только не стареет, но и с каждым днем выглядит все моложе! Врачи обескуражены, они потребовали проверить, нет ли обмана, провели обследования на предмет пластических операций, но ничего подобного обнаружено не было. Более того, Роза Фарони даже косметикой никогда не пользовалась. "Эта женщина потрясает. Она, никогда не прибегавшая к пластической операции, выглядит на 70 лет моложе своего возраста! - удивлялся потрясенный доктор Граза на медицинской конференции в Генуе. - Ее память и мозг остры и ясны. Это наиболее загадочный феномен, с которым мне когда-либо довелось встречаться". Впервые он прочитал о Розе в итальянской газете. На фото была запечатлена красивая молодая женщина, окруженная шестью внуками, пятнадцатью правнуками и шестнадцатью праправнуками. Роза Фарони выглядела на фотографии моложе своей тридцатилетней правнучки. Проверка печени, сердца и кровяного артериального давления, проведенная в частной медицинской клинике, показала, что и анализы прабабушки не хуже, чем у девушки. Но, что еще удивительнее - они оказались лучше, чем были в 1960 году. Время словно потекло вспять! Доктор Граза, являющийся экспертом по проблемам старения, будет наблюдать за женщиной полгода, надеясь найти разгадку в ее генетике. А пока он только разводит руками. Сама же виновница переполоха врачей объясняет все благословением свыше. "Я ем все, курю и пью больше, чем нужно, - говорит Роза. - Единственное, что меня обескураживает, это страх забеременеть - смешно рожать, когда тебе под сто, и я вынуждена принимать противозачаточные пилюли".
Японка Сэй Сенагон из города Фукуока, достигнув 75 лет, также почувствовала необъяснимые изменения в своем организме. Сначала у нее исчезла седина, и волосы приобрели былой блеск и черный цвет. Затем стали кровоточить десны, так что она не могла носить зубной протез. Сэй подумала, что это последствия радиации и даже хотела уже написать завещание, но на всякий случай решила все же проконсультироваться с врачами и первый визит нанесла стоматологу. Но тот, осмотрев десны старушки, заявил, что радиация радиацией, но умрет она, видимо, еще не скоро, т.к. у нее неизвестно по какой причине вдруг стали резаться зубы! А дальше последовали и вовсе фантастические события. У Сэй стала разглаживаться кожа на теле и лице, мышцы приобрели былую эластичность, канули в небытие приступы остеохондроза и прочих старческих болячек, и уже через пару лет Сэй перестали узнавать подруги на улице, поскольку она помолодела лет на двадцать. Еще через некоторое время у нее возобновился менструальный цикл, она разошлась со своим супругом и вышла замуж за сорокалетнего банковского служащего, который утверждает, что Сэй выглядит не старше тридцати. Сэй Сенагон на некоторое время стала самой знаменитой и узнаваемой женщиной Японии. У нее без конца брали интервью, приглашали на различные ток-шоу и без конца досаждали просьбами продать за любые деньги секрет ее молодости. Однако еще более удивительно то, что сегодня Сэй выглядит гораздо моложе тридцатилетней женщины и серьезно опасается, что если процесс ее омоложения сохранит нынешние темпы, то лет через пятнадцать она превратится в десятилетнюю девочку! Чем объяснить такие феноменальные превращения, современная наука понять не может. Однако кое-какие шаги на пути познания уже есть: не так давно ученые- геронтологи обнаружили ген, который как бы помогает образованию клеток, способных уничтожать стареющие и умершие клетки.
У них возникла догадка, что онкоген, который при определенных обстоятельствах вызывает бурное и неуправляемое деление клеток и приводит к опухолевым заболеваниям, есть не что иное, как ген молодости, только словно "сошедший с ума" и истребляющий не больные клетки, а здоровые. Поэтому старение - совершенно противоестественно для человеческого организма, внутри которого изначально заложена целая система и программа защиты от надвигающейся смерти. Исследователи сегодня ставят задачу вывести дремлющие резервы из состояния покоя и заставить их активно функционировать. До конца геронтологам причина внезапного пробуждения генов молодости ясна не до конца. А если уж все называть своими именами, то вообще не ясна. Предстоит также выяснить, почему жизненно важные гены обычно спят. Естественно, что для окончательного решения столь сложных проблем ученым постоянно требуются подопытные кролики. И в качестве одного из таких "кроликов" в начале 90-х выступала жительница Германии Аманда Райденаур. Правда, про нее можно сказать, что она молода наполовину. На вид ей можно было дать лет семнадцать- восемнадцать, и она настоящая красавица: у нее прекрасные пышные волосы, нежная прозрачная гладкая кожа, ясные большие глаза, правильные черты лица...
При этом чудесная головка покоится на разбитом годами и болезнями теле - фрау Райденаур в действительности 95 лет, она прабабушка нескольких уже почти взрослых правнуков. И чувствует она себя соответственно своему возрасту. Старость, которая безжалостно расправляется с телом женщины, практически не коснулась ее лица. Этим феноменом заинтересовались медики, провели тщательное обследование и проверку необходимых документов и прежде всего выяснили, что женщина ни разу в жизни не прибегала к пластическим операциям. Ничего путного выяснить не удалось, и фрау Райденаур стали изучать генетики. Когда всемирно известный генетик доктор Герхард Дремкан увидел Аманду Райденаур впервые, то решил, что имеет дело со случаем необычной болезни у очень молодой женщины. Может, это какая-то неизученная форма прогерии, тяжелой неизлечимой болезни, при которой молодой организм начинает внезапно стареть, и человек умирает лет в 20-25, выглядя при этом глубоким стариком? Но Аманда - не молодая девушка, она реально прожила на свете 95 лет.

11 октября отмечается Международный день девочек (11 October is International Girl Child Day made by United Nations)

14-10-2013
11 октября отмечается Международный день девочек (International Day of the Girl Child). Эту дату провозгласила Генеральная Ассамблея ООН в знак признания прав девочек и уникальных проблем, с которыми им приходится сталкиваться во всем мире. Впервые день девочек отмечался в 2012 году и был посвящен актуальной для многих стран мира проблеме — детским бракам. Как свидетельствует статистика, почти каждая третья женщина в мире в возрасте от 20 до 24 лет впервые вышла замуж до достижения 18-летия. Треть из них вступили в брак ранее, чем им исполнилось 15 лет. Особенно пугающе эта тенденция выглядит в развивающихся странах: 90 процентов детей, которые рождаются у 15–19-летних подростков, — это дети девочек, уже состоящих в браке. В то же время детские браки представляют собой нарушение основных прав человека и негативно влияют на все аспекты жизни девочек. Ранние браки лишают девочек детства. Их насильно заставляют прерывать образование, возможности таких девочек сильно ограничены, а опасность быть подвергнутыми насилию и домогательствам возрастает в несколько раз. Детские браки угрожают здоровью и жизни девочек, так как ведут к ранним беременностям, к которым детский организм зачастую просто не готов. Первый официально отмечаемый Всемирный день девочек был призван обратить внимание общественности на проблему ранних браков. В рамках этого дня правительствам разных стран в партнерстве с представителями гражданского общества и международным сообществом предлагалось незамедлительно принять меры к тому, чтобы покончить с пагубной практикой детских браков. Для этого ООН рекомендовала на уровне государственной власти принять законы, регламентирующие минимальный возраст вступления в брак, улучшить доступ к качественному начальному и среднему образованию, и оказывать помощь юным женщинам, уже состоящим в браке.

История женщины с 10 личностями

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-12-09-86936
Мозг человека оснащён сложной системой обработки визуальной информации, которая обеспечивает нас зрением. Однако даже при исправном состоянии этой системы можно стать слепым. Именно это и произошло с героиней этой статьи, которая живёт в Германии. В какой-то момент своей жизни она просто перестала видеть. Поначалу врачи думали, что потеря зрения стала результатом травмы мозга, полученной во время аварии. Однако спустя несколько лет эта женщина проходила курс психотерапии (у неё обнаружилось психическое расстройство) и вдруг её зрительная система стала переключаться из зрячего состояния в слепое. В результате зрение вернулось к ней почти полностью. «Восстановление зрения произошло немедленно после сеанса терапии, в ходе которого мы пытались преодолеть последствия серьёзного травмирующего события. К тому моменту пациентка была слепой уже много лет», — рассказал доктор Ганс Страсбургер из Мюнхенского университета Людвига-Максимилиана. Около 14 лет назад 33-летняя (в то время) женщине с инициалами B.T. был поставлен диагноз диссоциативное нарушение идентичности. Ей была назначена терапия, которую она проходила в Мюнхене. Диссоциативное нарушение идентичности, известное также как синдром множественной личности характеризуется нарушениями в работе памяти и сосуществованием как минимум двух явно различимых состояний личности. Чаще всего им страдают люди, пережившие сильную психологическую травму в детстве, подвергавшиеся физическому или психологическому насилию. Однако сам диагноз считается довольно спорным – некоторые авторитетные специалисты считают его неким культурально-специфичным феноменом. По их мнению, психотерапевты сами подчас подталкивают пациента к тому, что он начинает верить в «расщепление» собственного сознания.
B.T. пришла на приём доктора Вальдвогель со своей собакой-поводырём, объяснив, что потеряла зрение 13 лет назад. Просмотрев её медицинские документы, доктор узнал, что пациентке был поставлен диагноз корковая слепота в результате черепно-мозговой травмы. В результате дальнейшего обследования выяснилось наличие 10 личностей B.T. – все с разными именами, манерой говорить, возрастом, полом, жестикуляцией, мимикой, умственными способностями, темпераментом и другими чертами характера. Некоторые личности говорили только по-английски, другие – только по-немецки, а третьи владели обоими языками (ребёнком В.Т. жила в англоязычной стране, где говорила только по-английски). На четвёртом году психотерапии, после очередного сеанса пациентка вдруг смогла распознать несколько слов, напечатанных на обложке журнала. В этот момент её тело принадлежало личности молодого юноши. Однако, хоть она и смогла узнать целые слова, но отдельные буквы, из которых эти слова состояли, она распознать была не в состоянии.
Но в ходе последующих сеансов В.Т. начала различать ярко освещённые объекты, пока её зрение не вернулось практически в нормальное состояние. Изначально способность пациентки видеть была ограничена только одной из живших в ней личностей. Однако понемногу, при помощи опытного психотерапевта, всё больше её личностей обретали зрение. По рассказам врачей, слепое и зрячее состояние могли меняться за считанные секунды.

«Снегурочка» из Тольятти

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-12-09-86937
Среди нас живут люди, которые отличаются от всех остальных. Например 50-летняя жительница Тольятти, работница детского сада Галина Кутерева. На вид Галине можно дать 20 лет: стройная девичья фигурка и длинные волосы. Лишь при ближайшем рассмотрении заметно, что они седые. Видя, как она идет в мороз по сугробам в сарафане и босоножках, люди пугаются. Водители останавливаются и предлагают обогреть и подвезти. Но Галина Кутерева всегда лишь смеется в ответ. «Мне зимой не холодно, а летом не жарко. Я настоящая Снегурочка». Но так было не всегда: в детстве у Галины была аллергия на мороз, с годами появился целый «букет» заболеваний, но она не сдалась. Галина не только ходит в летней одежде зимой.  У нее целая программа: принимает контрастный душ, сотни шагов проходит на коленках, раздельное питание, раз в неделю Галина совсем не ест, для отдыха организма, не пользуется косметикой, умывается простой водой без моющих средств. Новая система не сразу, но дала положительный результат. Многие болезни просто исчезли. Галина неожиданно стала лучше видеть и сняла очки. Во время прогулки на морозе, как говорит Галина, человек задерживает дыхание, организм сам «подгоняет» свежую кровь к больным органам и лечит их. Сосуды становятся эластичными, и появляется чувство, как будто становишься моложе, когда можешь сделать то, что сейчас уже не под силу. Также нужно не забывать быть добрым по жизни. Нести людям добро и принимать добро. Жить, а не выживать.

Ведущий программы "Обратный отсчет к жизни" (выходит на канале BBC2) Майкл Мозли

23-09-2015
Ведущий программы "Обратный отсчет к жизни" (выходит на канале BBC2) Майкл Мозли совершил своего рода удивительное открытие, посетив деревню Лас Салинас в Доминиканской Республике. В частности, он обнаружил детей, которые к 12 годам превратились из девочек в мальчиков, пишет Telegraph. С неконтролируемым изменением пола сталкивается одна из 90 девочек. Столь необычных детей называют machihembras, что означает "вначале женщина, потом мужчина". Журналист рассказал историю одного из местных жителей, который претерпел подобную метаморфозу. 24-летний Джонни до 12 лет был девочкой по имени Фелисита . Парень помнит, как ходил в школу в красном платье, обсуждал со сверстницами "женские" темы. Через какое-то время Фелисите кукол заменили игрушечные пистолеты, компанию девочек - мальчишки. Затем девочка превратилась в юношу во всех смыслах. Джулиан Императо напомнила, что все эмбрионы на начальном этапе формирования имеют только женские половые признаки.
Российская газета - RG.RU
Источник: http://www.kurskcity.ru/news/outside/119404


В Доминикане обнаружили детей, у которых к 12 годам меняется пол





http://super.ru/news/115393
Ведущий телепрограммы «Обратный отсчет к жизни» на канале BBC2 Майкл Мозли совершил грандиозное открытие в области анатомии человека. 58-летний журналист обнаружил, что жители деревни Лас Салинас, находящейся в Доминиканской Республике, превращаются из девочек в мальчиков к 12 годам. «Геведосе» (Guevedoce) — так назвал Майкл Мозли своих исследуемых, что в переводе на русский означает «пенис в 12 лет» пишет газета Telegraph. По словам Майкла Мозли, в Лас Салинасе одна из 90 девочек после 12 лет сталкивается с изменениями половых признаков. Именно в пубертатном периоде у девочек-подростков вместо вагины начинает формироваться пенис. «Этих детей еще называют machihembras, что означает «вначале женщина, потом мужчина», — рассказывает журналист. После того как они появились на свет, они выглядят как девочки — без яичек и с половыми органами, похожими на вагину. Лишь во время пубертатного периода у них начинают проявляться мужские половые признаки». Майкл Мозли рассказывает в своей передаче «Обратный отсчет к жизни» о 24-летнем юноше из этой деревни —  Джонни. «Он помнит, что его воспитывали как девочку по имени Фелисита и как он ходил в школу в красном платье, — делится ведущий BBC. — До семи лет он всегда играл с другими девочками, но потом что-то стало в нем меняться». По словам самого Джонни, у него резко изменились предпочтения. «В какой-то момент я перестал чувствовать себя комфортно: мне не нравилось носить юбки и проводить время с
девочками. Все, чего мне хотелось, — играть с мальчиками и с игрушечными пистолетами», — рассказывает молодой человек. После того как на его желания начало отвечать и тело, Фелисита в буквальном смысле превратилась в юношу Джонни. После пережитых метаморфоз молодой человек столкнулся с проблемами в школе. «Меня дразнили одноклассники, потому что им было трудно принять тот факт, что я уже не девочка, а мальчик», — делится переживаниями Джонни. До Майкла Мозли этим необычным явлением в доминиканской деревне интересовалась доктор Джулиан Императо — эндокринолог университета Корнелл... в первые недели формирования все эмбрионы имеют только женские половые признаки... Изменение тела у подростков происходило именно в период полового созревания, когда происходит мощная гормональная буря. Из-за активного выброса тестостерона у детей «геведосе» начинали проявляться их исходные половые признаки: девочки превращались в мальчиков, у них появлялись развитые мышцы, яички и пенис... После полового созревания необычные молодые люди отличаются от других мужчин лишь низким ростом, малой предстательной железой и отсутствием обильной растительности на лице. Несмотря на изменения, пережившие трансформацию доминиканцы ведут нормальную для мужчин половую жизнь и могут иметь детей. К слову, Джонни также отметил, что мечтает построить традиционную семью. «После того как я стал мужчиной, у меня было несколько возлюбленных. Я очень хочу встретить девушку, которая бы прошла со мной через радости и трудности и с которой я бы создал крепкую семью», — сказал молодой человек, которого родители воспитывали как девочку Фелиситу.

Женские дуэли: апофеоз жестокости или дело чести?

Источник: http://www.kulturologia.ru/blogs/121215/27544/
Традиционно выяснение отношений с помощью оружия считалось неженским занятием. Когда мужчины сходились на дуэли, отстаивая честь дамы, – это было благородным поступком. Но как квалифицировать подобную модель поведения среди женщин? Женские дуэли были хоть и более редкими, но куда более жестокими, чем мужские, – большинство их них оканчивалось не «первой кровью», а смертельным исходом.
Дуэли всегда считались прерогативой мужчин, но женщины часто с этим не соглашались. В 1552 г. в Неаполе Изабелла де Карацци и Диамбра де Петтинелло дрались на дуэли из-за мужчины. Это событие вдохновило испанского художника Хосе де Риберу на создание картины «Женская дуэль». Первым документально зафиксированным поединком между женщинами была дуэль 27 мая 1571 г. В хронике миланского женского монастыря св. Бенедикты этот день ознаменовался прибытием двух знатных сеньорит, попросивших у настоятельницы комнату для совместного молебна. Запершись в комнате, женщины устроили поединок на кинжалах. В итоге обе погибли. Эмиль Байард. Диптих *Дело чести* и *Примирение*. Фотографическая почтовая карточка *Подготовка к дуэли*. Хосе де Рибера. Женская дуэль, 1636. В 1642 г., по легенде, состоялась дуэль из-за герцога Ришелье – будущего кардинала – между маркизой де Несль и графиней де Полиньяк. Дамы сражались за благосклонность герцога на шпагах в Булонском лесу – по крайней мере, так описал этот случай Ришелье в своих записках.
В середине XVII в. во Франции, Англии, Германии, Италии женских дуэлей проходило все больше и больше. Поединки на шпагах или пистолетах завершались летальным исходом в 8 случаях из 10 (для сравнения, в мужских дуэлях – 4 из 10).
Дамы сражались с особой жестокостью – смазывали кончики шпаг ядом или специальным составом, вызывающим жгучую боль при любом прикосновении, стреляли до тех пор, пока одна из них не была убита или тяжело ранена. Как правило, на шпагах дамы дрались топлес – во-первых, платья стесняли движения, во-вторых, считалось опасным попадание в раны кусочков ткани. Короткометражный немой фильм *Дело чести*, 1901. Доменико Мастальо. *Дамская дуэль*. Почтовая карточка, 1905. Почтовая карточка *Женская дуэль в Булонском лесу*.
Женские дуэли были широко распространены во Франции, однако в России XVIII-XIX вв. они тоже случались достаточно часто. Русский бум женских дуэлей начался с восшествием на престол Екатерины II, которая в юности сама дралась на шпагах со свой троюродной сестрой. Только за 1765 г. произошло 20 женских дуэлей. В XIX в. ареной женских поединков становились дамские салоны. Так, в салоне Востроуховой в 1823 г. прошло 17 дуэлей. По воспоминаниям француженки маркизы де Мортене, которая была свидетельницей этих сражений, «русские дамы любят выяснять отношения между собой с помощью оружия. Их дуэли не несут в себе никакого изящества, что можно наблюдать у француженок, а лишь слепую ярость, направленную на уничтожение соперницы». В защиту соотечественниц можно отметить, что летальных исходов у них был намного меньше, чем у кровожадных француженок. Самыми жестокими были женские дуэли на почве ревности. Из-за мужчин дамы дрались на пистолетах, шпагах, перочинных ножах и даже на ногтях! По сути, такие поединки часто становились боями без правил. Один из их современников справедливо заметил: «Если мы примем во внимание большую раздражённость, которая так часто сопутствует отношениям между женщинами, мы удивимся, что они ещё сравнительно редко дерутся на дуэли, которая является клапаном для страстей». Неженские занятия издавна привлекали прекрасную половину человечества и заставляли бросать вызов мужчинам. Женщины-боксеры в истории спорта: от кулачных боев до олимпийского

The extraordinary case of the Guevedoces



http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34290981
20 September 2015
Catherine and his cousin Carla, Guevedoces in the Dominican Republic. The discovery of a small community in the Dominican Republic, where some males are born looking like girls and only grow penises at puberty, has led to the development of a blockbuster drug that has helped millions of people, writes Michael Mosley. Johnny lives in a small town in the Dominican Republic where he, and others like him, are known as "Guevedoces", which effectively translates as "penis at twelve". We came across Johnny when we were filming for a new BBC Two series Countdown to Life, which looks at how we develop in the womb and how those changes, normal and abnormal, impact us later in life. Like the other Guevedoces, Johnny was brought up as a girl because he had no visible testes or penis and what appeared to be a vagina. It is only when he approached puberty that his penis grew and testicles descended. Johnny, once known as Felicita, remembers going to school in a little red dress, though he says he was never happy doing girl things.
Michael Mosley
Watch the second episode of Countdown to Life: The Extraordinary Making of You, Against the Odds, on BBC Two at 21:00 on Monday 21 September, or catch up afterwards on iPlayer.
"I never liked to dress as a girl and when they bought me toys for girls I never bothered playing with them - when I saw a group of boys I would stop to play ball with them." When he became obviously male he was taunted at school, and responded with his fists. "They used to say I was a devil, nasty things, bad words and I had no choice but to fight them because they were crossing the line."
We also filmed Carla, who at the age of seven is on the brink of changing into Carlos. His mother has seen the change coming for quite a while. "When she turned five I noticed that whenever she saw one of her male friends she wanted to fight with him. Her muscles and chest began growing. You could see she was going to be a boy. I love her however she is. Girl or boy, it makes no difference."
So why does it happen? Well, one of the first people to study this unusual condition was Dr Julianne Imperato-McGinley, from Cornell Medical College in New York. In the 1970s she made her way to this remote part of the Dominican Republic, drawn by extraordinary reports of girls turning into boys. When she got there she found the rumours were true. She did lots of studies on the Guevedoces (including what must have been rather painful biopsies of their testicles) before finally unravelling the mystery of what was going on...Imperato-McGinley's thorough medical investigations showed that in most cases their new, male equipment seems to work fine and that most Guevedoces live out their lives as men, though some go through an operation and remain female... these boys, despite being brought up as girls, almost all showed strong heterosexual preferences...This is still a controversial topic and one I explore later in the film when I meet Mati, who decided from the earliest age that though "he" looked like a boy, Mati was really a girl. As for Johnny, since he developed male genitalia he has had a number of short term girlfriends, but he is still looking for love. "I'd like to get married and have children, a partner who will stand by me through good and bad," he sighs wistfully.

В Нидерландах за уроки вождения можно будет расплатиться сексом

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-12-20-87263
Правительство Нидерландов признало законным оплату сексом уроков вождения. По мнению представителей власти, такой обмен считается нормальным. Несмотря на то, что чиновники назвали оплату "натурой" нежелательной, они заявили, что этот метод рассчитаться с преподавателем не противоречит законодательству. Власти Голландии уверены, что такой обмен ничем не отличается от объявлений разнорабочих в интернете, которые предлагают свою помощь в обмен на какие-либо другие услуги Единственное требование, которое озвучили члены правительства – все участники сделки должны быть старше 18 лет. У правительства Нидерландов нет информации о том, как часто в таких случаях предметом обмена становились интим-услуги. Тем не менее, министры уверены, что подобные сделки полностью соответствуют установленным нормам права. При этом неизвестно, распространяется ли это заявление на деятельность других частных преподавателей.

Секретные территории. Битвы древних богинь

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MXPdjyZs35U
Структура общества слонов может посоревноваться по сложности с человеческой (матриархат, ЛМ)
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-12-19-87231
Научные специалисты выяснили, что структура общества слонов является уникальной и сложной. По мнению ученых, связь животных является очень непростой и чем-то напоминает человеческое общество. Иерархия при этом сохраняется даже если слоны пожилого возраста умирают. Согласно известным данным, за два года в период с 2010 по 2012 года браконьерами было убито около ста тысяч африканских слонов. Главная цель охотников была заполучить бивни. Старым слонам отдавали преимущество, так как их бивни являются самыми крупными и ценными. Исследователи смогли узнать, что несмотря на массовое уничтожение животных, особенно особей женского пола в пожилом возрасте, иерархия всё равно оставалась прежней и главенство передается от умершей матери к дочерям. Ученые считают, что данная система дает возможность слонам приспосабливаться к модификациям их состава. Таким образом данная структура общества позволяет животным выживать даже в непростых для них условиях.

Онна-бугэйся: Женщины самураи - Japanise Women-Warriors

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-09-30-84618
Собственно в японском языке нет такого слова как женщина-самурай. Потому что определение "самурай” подразумевает только мужчину, без вариантов. Слово буси – также содержит в себе иероглиф "мужчина”. Поэтому применительно к женщинам применяется бугэйся (武芸者) — «человек боевых искусств», т.е. онна бугейся (онна – женщина).
Онна-бугэйся — женщина, принадлежащая к сословию самураев в феодальной Японии и обучившаяся навыкам владения оружием.
Как это ни странно , но в средние века роль женщины была доминирующей в управлении делами клана. Да что там средние века, достаточно вспомнить матриархальный миф о Солнечной Богине – Аматэрасу, в котором явно подчёркивается её главенство над всеми богами японского пантеона, а также равенство в бою богини Идзанаги со своим братом-мужем Идзанами. Влияние этого древнего матриархата прослеживается во всём культе солнца, который был женским по своей природе в первоначальной японской концепции.
Даже первые хроники японской истории наполнены описаниями подвигов воинственных цариц, лично водивших свои войска на штурм вражеских укреплений в Ямато или через пролив в Корею. Со временем растущее влияние конфуцианства заметно ослабило доминирующее положение женщины, оградив ее ограничениями различного рода. Но эти ограничения далеко не всегда принимались кротко и смиренно, в чем пытаются нас уверить историки более позднего времени. В период Хэйан женщин, возможно, и нельзя было встретить на поля боя, но они внесли немалый вклад в культурные достижения своей эпохи.
По Бусидо первым долгом женщины-воина считалось служение своему супругу. Кроме того в ней ценились такие качества характера, которые не во всех странах приняло считать достоинством у женщин. Бусидо восхвалял женщин-воинов, «которые были способны подняться выше несовершенства и недостатков, свойственных их полу, и проявить героическую силу духа, которая могла бы быть достойной самых храбрых и благородных мужчин». Поэтому с самого раннего детства дочерей самураев заставляли вырабатывать в себе выдержку и стойкость духа.  Из оружия женщин учили пользоваться главным образом нагинатой (искусство нагинатадзюцу), а также копьём яри, цепями и веревками. Вместо катаны они имели танто. «Обычным для копья местом хранения было место над дверью в жилище, так как таким образом женщина получала возможность использовать его против атакующих врагов или любого незваного гостя, проникшего в дом. Но обучение Онна-бугэйся владению оружием преследовало еще одну цель — они могли применять эти навыки во время войны. Но все же согласно Бусидо умение защитить себя для женщины-самурая считалось более важным. Женщины-воина, не имевшие своего господина, были вынуждены быть сами себе телохранителями. С оружием в руках женщина-воин защищала свою неприкосновенность также отважно, как ее муж сражался за своего господина. Кроме того, умение владеть оружием женщине-воину было чрезвычайно важным для воспитания необходимых качеств характера у детей.
В день достижения девушкой-воином совершеннолетия (в 12 лет) ей согласно ритуалу вручался женский нож «кайкен», который исходя из ситуации мог направляться ею в тело противника или в себя.  Кайкэн, который подобно вакидзаси воинов-мужчин, всегда находился при ней – в рукаве или за поясом. Кайкэном можно наносить как молниеносные удары в ближнем бою, так и метать его со смертоносной скоростью, также кайкэн «принимал участие» в совершении ритуального самоубийства («женский» вариант этого действа носит название дзигай и был распространён так же широко, как и сэппуку у мужчин). Причем, женщины не вспарывали свой живот подобно мужчинам, а перерезали себе горло. Ещё одним строгим правилом ритуала было обязательное связывание собственных лодыжек, дабы и после смерти выглядеть «пристойно». Целомудренность женщины-воина была настолько важна, что ценилась выше жизни.

Tomoe Gozen (巴 御前). Онна бугэйся наложница или жена Минамото-но Ёсинака.
Девочек из клана самураев с детства обучали серьезным боевым искусствам: владению нагината (лёгкой алебардой), метанию ножей и дротиков, стрельбе из лука, приемам дзю-дзюцу. Так что самурайские женщины при необходимости могли дать отпор насильнику или напавшему на ее дом врагу. Неожиданно для напавшего упакованная в кимоно «куколка» вдруг принимала боевую стойку, изящные шпильки из ее прически превращались в метательные ножи, веер ощетинивался стальными иглами, а в маленькой изящной ручке невесть откуда появлялся сверкающий кинжал.
Но были в истории Японии и женщины-воины, принимавшие непосредственное участие в боевых действиях. И среди нихТомоэ Gozen ( 1157 – 1247 ) наложница или жена Минамото-но Есинака, одного из военначальников во времена войны Гэмпэй. Наиболее известным сражением которого является сражение при Курикара, где Тайра впервые получили сокрушительный разгром.
Томоэ прославилась своей храбростью и силой. Полагают, что она выжила после войны Гэмпэй (1180-1185)

Japanise Women-Warriors

"Хэйкэ моноготари” так описывает "онна bugeisha” женщину-воина:
"Особенно хороша была Томоэ — белолица, с длинными волосами, писаная красавица! Была она искусным стрелком из лука, славной воительницей, одна равна тысяче! Верхом ли, в пешем ли строю — с оружием в руках не страшилась она ни демонов, ни богов, отважно скакала на самом резвом коне, спускалась в любую пропасть, а когда начиналась битва, надевала тяжелый боевой панцирь, опоясывалась мечом, брала в руки мощный лук и вступала в бой в числе первых, как самый храбрый, доблестный воин! Не раз гремела слава о ее подвигах, никто не мог сравниться с нею в отваге.”
Томоэ гозэн единым махом срубила голову Моросигэ Онда и швырнула её на землю. Потом сбросила боевые доспехи и пустила коня на восток.
Томоэ сопровождала Ёсинаку практически во всех сражениях. Но в последнем при Удзигава, поблизости от Киото, Ёсинака велел женщине убегать, так как не хотел умирать в окружении "баб” или просто хотел, чтобы она спаслась: "— Ты — женщина, беги же прочь отсюда, беги скорей куда глаза глядят! А я намерен нынче пасть в бою. Но если будет грозить мне плен, я сам покончу с жизнью и не хочу, чтоб люди смеялись надо мной: мол, Ёсинака в последний бой тащил с собою бабу! — так говорил он, а Томоэ все не решалась покинуть Ёсинаку, но он был непреклонен. «О, если бы мне встретился сейчас какой-нибудь достойный противник! — подумала Томоэ. — Пусть господин в последний раз увидел бы, как я умею биться!» — и, с этой мыслью остановив коня, стала она поджидать врагов. В это время внезапно появился прославленный силач Моросигэ Онда, уроженец земли Мусаси, и с ним дружина из тридцати вассалов. Томоэ на скаку вклинилась в их ряды, поравняла коня с конем Онды, крепко-накрепко с ним схватилась, стащила с коня, намертво прижала к передней луке своего седла, единым махом срубила голову и швырнула ее на землю. Потом сбросила боевые доспехи и пустила коня на восток.”
- Однажды, девушку-(Онна-бугэйся) захватили в плен и, понимая опасность насилия со стороны грубой солдатни, она пустилась на хитрость и заявила, что подчинится им, если они сначала позволят ей написать письмо своей сестре. Дописав письмо она внезапно бросилась на ближайшего из солдат, выхватила у него оружие и заколола себя, спасая таким образом честь. В письме оказались строки прощальных стихов: «На небосклоне юная луна, Из опасения, что блеск ее затмят, Бегущие из темноты к ней облака, Стремительно бежит». Когда возникала реальная угроза попасть в плен к врагу, они не только решительно принимали смерть от рук родственников мужского пола или их командиров, но и сами убивали мужчин, если по какой-то причине они не могли или не желали совершить ритуальный акт и не щадили в такой ситуации ни себя, ни своих детей. Один из самых древних эпизодов, связанный с принятием и исполнением такого решения, можно найти в старинном сказании о доме Тайра. В части, описывающей морское сражение у Данноура Нииодоно, бабушка малолетнего императора Антоку, столкнувшись с угрозой попасть в плен к воинам Минамото, прижала ребенка к себе и сбросилась с обрыва. За ней последовали её придворные дамы, включая мать императора, которую единственную насильно удалось спасти. Нельзя сказать, что стойкость духа и владение боевыми искусствами были единственными достоинствами таких женщин. Наряду с владением оружием девушки обучались изящным искусствам – танцам, музыке, сложению стихов, каллиграфии, икебане. Умение петь и танцевать не предназначалось для широкой публики в отличие от искусства гейш, и если какая-то из жен воинов и прославилась своими талантами, то только благодаря гостеприимству дом

Накано Такэко — женщина-самурай, погибшая при защите замка Айдзу-Вакамацу в войне Босин. 1868г.
Онна бугейся Накано Такэко 1847  – 10 октября 1868), старшая дочь чиновника княжества Айдзу Накано Хэйная получила не только гуманитарное образование, но и приобрела навыки в боевых искусствах, хорошо владела нагинатой. Настолько хорошо, что работала инструктором боевых искусств в 1860-е годы. В битве за Айдзу (1868 год, про те времена был фильм "Последний самурай”) она сформировала неофициальный "женский отряд”.  В ходе сражения против сил Императорской армии, Такэко получила пулевое ранение в грудь и попросила свою сестру Юко отрезать ей голову и похоронить её, чтобы она не досталась врагу в качестве трофея. Голова Такэко покоится под сосной возле храма Хокайдзи (посёлок Айдзубангэ префектуры Фукусима). А в городе Айдзувакамацу с тех пор ежегодно проводится осенний фестиваль «Айдзу Мацури» где главным действующим лицом являются одетые в хакама (штаны) девушки с белыми повязками на головах, изображающие Такэк  и её воинов. Осенний фестиваль Айдзу Мацури в городе Айдзувакамацу. Одетые в хакама девушки с белыми повязками на головах, изображают Такэко и её воинов.
В основном, овладевать искусством игры на музыкальных инструментах и пением надо было для того, чтобы помочь расслабиться уставшим после службы мужьям и отцам. Немаловажным аспектом была и психология в музыке, ибо самая безупречная гармония звуков будет звучать механически, если в ней не участвует душа исполнительницы, которая пребывает в ладу с самой собой. Музыка и танцы должны были смягчать характер самураев, отвлекая их от повседневной суеты. Ценность женщины-самурая определялась двумя сферами деятельности: полем битвы и семейным очагом. Большинство японских женщин не стремились стать социально значимыми фигурами, поэтому естественно, что дом привлекал их больше. Пока мужья и отцы сражались или несли службу, на плечи женщин ложилась ответственность за управление домом, воспитание детей и их защиту. Искусство ведения домашнего хозяйства требовало тщательного изучения, так как с детства женщин-самураев учили делать все с душой, а самозабвенное служение очагу считалось честью. Они предпочитали роль матери и жены, за которую и заслуживали уважение и почет в обществе.

Japanise Women-Warriors

Однако если женщина замечала, что самурай больше беспокоится об ее участи, она должна была напоминать супругу о его долге перед господином и принимать необходимые меры, чтобы напоминать ему об обязанности служения. При служении дому от женщины требовалась вся ее самоотверженность в оказании помощи мужу, которая так и называлась – «найдзё» — внутренняя помощь. Так реализовывалась цепь самоотверженного служения самурайского сословия: жена служила мужу, муж служил господину, который, в свою очередь, служил Небесам. При необходимости самурайские женщины брали на себя обязанности по осуществлению мести, которая считалась единственно возможной реакцией (согласно японскому толкованию конфуцианства) на оскорбление или убийство господина. Даже в течение застойного периода сёгуната Токугавы женщины строго соблюдали принцип безусловной преданности своему клану – порой даже строже, чем мужчины. На протяжении веков самурайская женщина оставалась грозной фигурой, консервативной во взглядах и действиях, преданной этическим нормам своего клана – как их сути, так и внешним проявлениям.

Japan reported to be proposing 'comfort women' solution

https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-35178296
25 Dec 2015
Japan's Prime Minister Shinzo Abe arrives at his official residence in Tokyo (24 December 2015). Japanese Prime Minister Shinzo Abe is reported to be eager to find a definitive solution to the "comfort women" question . Japan is reported to have proposed setting up a government fund to resolve a longstanding disagreement with South Korea about sex slaves during World War Two. The "comfort women" were forced to work in Japanese military brothels. PM Shinzo Abe has instructed his foreign minister to sortout the issue during a visit to Seoul next week, Japanese media has reported. The issue has dogged relations with South Korea for decades. South Korea has previously maintained that Japanese apologies do not go far enough and has been critical of what it sees as Japan's reluctance to atone for its brutal wartime past. But relations between the two counties have improved recently after they agreed to accelerate talks. South Korean former 'comfort woman' Lee Yong-Soo (C), who was forcibly recruited to work in Japanese wartime military brothels, and her supporters demonstrate near the Japanese embassy in Seoul on 30 October 2015. Former South Korean comfort women stage frequent demonstrations outside Seoul's Japanese embassy South Korean President Park Geun-hye, right, and Japanese Prime Minister Shinzo Abe pose for photos before their meeting at the presidential Blue House in Seoul, South Korea, Monday, 2 November 2015. Relations between Japan and South Korea have improved recently after they agreed to accelerate talks . Foreign Minister Fumio Kishida was reported on Friday to have arranged a surprise visit to South Korea in the hope of finding an early resolution. He was speaking after Japanese media reports said that Mr Abe had instructed him to hold ministerial talks in Seoul as early as Monday to resolve the question. Any fund will follow a similar one set up 1995 which ended after a decade. At that time it was made clear that the money was raised from donations, not from the Japanese government.
One proposal reported by the Nikkei Asian Review would involve Japan providing 10 years' worth of aid - more than 100 million yen ($83m; £55m). It reports that South Korea is pushing for an apology from Mr Abe that includes recognition of Japan's responsibility. The website says that some in the Japanese government support a plan which would entail Mr Abe sending letters to "comfort women" which will allude to Japanese "responsibility" and referring to an "apology". It has also been suggested that Japan's ambassador in Seoul may meet former "comfort women". In return, Japan seeks a guarantee that any conclusion reached will be the final word on the issue. This year marks the 50th anniversary of the normalisation of diplomatic ties between the two countries. Up to 200,000 women are estimated to have been sexually enslaved by Japan during WW2, many of them Korean. Other women came from China, the Philippines, Indonesia and Taiwan. Japan has apologised in the past for the "pain and suffering" of the women, but South Korea wants a stronger apology and compensation for victims.

B Южной Корее не хотят забывать о сексуальном рабстве времен японской оккупации

https://eadaily.com/news/2015/12/26/v-yuzhnoy-koree-ne-hotyat-zabyvat-o-seksualnom-rabstve-vremen-yaponskoy-okkupacii
26 декабря 2015
Корейские девушки мобилизованные на принудительную проституцию во время японской оккупации. Памятник жертвам системы принудительной проституции при японской армии во время Второй мировой войны в Сеуле могут перенести от стен японского посольства в другое место. Вопрос будет решен после переговоров глава МИД Южной Кореи и Японии, которые планируется провести до конца этого года. В ноябре на встрече лидеров двух стран было решено достичь согласия по проблеме «женщин для утешения». Япония готова создать фонд в размере 100 миллионов иен (830 тысяч долларов) для выплат компенсаций женщинам, пострадавшим от системы принудительной проституции, но взамен требует демонтажа памятника, так как считает его нарушением Венской конвенции о дипломатических отношениях. Против переноса памятника выступила южнокорейская общественная организация, защищающая права женщин, рекрутированных в трудовые отряды во время войны, а также тех, кого принуждали к занятиям проституцией для «утешения» японских солдат и офицеров. Проблема принудительной проституции в оккупированных Японией странах во время Второй мировой войны стала причиной охлаждения между Южной Кореей и Японией. Южная Корея настаивает на «восстановлении чести» в виде денежных компенсаций, Япония же считает вопрос закрытым, поскольку уже извинилась и выплатила 500 миллионов долларов по двустороннему соглашению 1965 года, подписание которого декларировало решение всех прошлых проблем в отношениях.

The Indian Women, who took on a multinational and won

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-34513824
19 Oct 2015
Tea workers in India. The women have taken on not only the company that employs them but also the trade unions supposed to represent them . This is the story of an extraordinary uprising, a movement of 6,000 barely educated women labourers who took on one of the most powerful companies in the world. In a country plagued by sexism they challenged the male-dominated world of trade unions and politics, refusing to allow men to take over their campaign. And what's more, they won. You may well have enjoyed the fruits of their labour. The women are tea pickers from the beautiful south Indian state of Kerala. They work for a huge plantation company, Kanan Devan Hills Plantations, which is part-owned and largely controlled by the Indian multinational, Tata, the owner of Tetley Tea. The spark that ignited the protest was a decision to cut the bonus paid to tea pickers, but its roots go much deeper than that.
Going solo
Tea workers in India are not well treated. When I investigated the industry in Assam last month I found living and working conditions so bad, and wages so low, that tea workers and their families were left malnourished and vulnerable to fatal illnesses. It seems conditions in Kerala are not much different. Part of the women's complaint is that they live in one-bed huts without toilets and other basic amenities and, while they earn significantly more than the tea workers in Assam, they say the 230 rupees (£2.3; $3.50) they are paid for a day's work is half what a daily wage labourer in Kerala would get. Women tea workers in India.
But when, in early September, the women in Kerala demanded the bonus be reinstated - along with a hike in daily wages and better living conditions - it was not just a challenge to the company, that employs them, but also to the trade unions, that are supposed to represent them. The women workers say the male trade union leaders are in cahoots with the company management, denying women their entitlements while ensuring they get the plum jobs themselves. When tea prices collapsed a few years back, and some estate owners abandoned their plantations, the women argue that trade union leaders always managed to keep their jobs. They also say that the trade unions haven't done enough to stop their men from drinking away their earnings without regard for their children's education or the medical needs of their families. And they showed that they could launch an effective protest without the help of the trade unions.
'Women's Unity'
When 6,000 women occupied the main road to the headquarters of the plantation company it was organised by the women themselves, most of whom have no history of union agitation. They called themselves "Pempilai Orumai", or women's unity. In effect the women laid siege to the Munnar, one of Kerala's most popular tourist destinations. Trade and tourism were brought to a near standstill. Many slogans were directed squarely at the union leaders. "We pick the tea and carry the bags on our shoulders, you carry off the money bags," read one. "We live in tin sheds, you enjoy bungalows," said another. Women tea workers listen as an unseen NGO worker speaks. A group of semi-literate women had taken on the most powerful interests in the state and won. When male trade union leaders tried to join the protest they were chased away. The women attacked one former trade union leader with their sandals. He had to be rescued by the police. In another incident they tore down the flag poles outside the trade union offices. They also saw off local politicians who wanted to be seen offering their support. The women insisted they would continue the protest until their demands were met. At first the plantation company was defiant but, after nine days of protest and marathon negotiations overseen by the chief minister of the state, it gave in. It was a stunning victory: a group of semi-literate women had taken on the most powerful interests in the state and won. The women had represented the workforce at the talks and forced management to accept their demand to bring back the 20% bonus. Meanwhile the male trade union leaders had to swallow their pride and sign the deal the women had negotiated. Nothing to lose
But the battle isn't over yet. The issue of the pay rise was to be negotiated separately and, when the women's demand for an increase in wages wasn't met, the unions launched an indefinite campaign to raise rates from 232 rupees to 500 rupees a day. In part this was an attempt to seize the initiative back, following the success of the women's campaign. Women tea workers balance bags of plucked leaves on their heads. "We won't allow anyone to exploit us. Enough is enough." The women have refused to be part of the union effort and launched their own independent demand for higher wages. Earlier this month some male union activists are alleged to have attacked the women's demonstration by throwing rocks. Six people suffered minor injuries. But the women are determined to continue. "We have nothing to lose", Lissy Sunny, one of the leaders of Pempilai Orumai, told the Indian news website Catch. "Hunger and suffering are part of our lives. We don't care even if we starve to death. But we won't allow anyone to exploit us. Enough is enough."

'Too hot to be an engineer' - women mark Ada Lovelace Day

http://www.bbc.com/news/technology-34359936
13 Oct 2015
 Thousands of women in tech-related jobs have shared pictures...On Ada Lovelace Day, four female engineers from around the world share their experiences of working in male-dominated professions. Now in its sixth year, the annual celebration of women working in the fields of science, technology, engineering and maths (Stem) is named after the woman now regarded as the world's first computer programmer. Ada Lovelace worked with the inventor Charles Babbage on his "analytical engine" creation in the 1850s - a mechanical computing device that he designed but never built. This year is also the 200th anniversary of the the birth of Ada Lovelace, daughter of mathematician Annabella Milbanke and the poet Lord Byron. Isis Anchalee holding up a sign which says "I think I'm kicking ass" - Isis Anchalee, software engineer, San Francisco. When Isis Anchalee's employer OneLogin asked her to take part in its recruitment campaign, she didn't rush to consult the selfie-loving Kardashian sisters for styling tips. "I was wearing very minimal make-up. I didn't brush my hair that day," she said. "They just asked for a photo of my face alongside what I really enjoy about working at the company." But the resulting image of Ms Anchalee created a social media storm when it appeared on Bart, the San Francisco metro. Lots of people questioned whether she really was an engineer.
"There were two other ads that went up that had two male co-workers - one of them was wearing a large black hat and a shirt that said 'hacker'," Ms Anchalee said. "I thought that one might have been a little controversial but it was mine that people seemed to care about." Feeling "helpless", she wrote a blog post and launched the hashtag #ilooklikeanengineer - inviting other engineers to share their own portraits on Twitter, holding up a sign bearing the phrase.
"It was not just limited to women - it resonates with every single person who doesn't fit with what the stereotype should look like," she said. Thousands of people have taken part, and other professions including surgeons and physicists have also adopted the idea.
Isis Anchalee, who taught herself to code at the age of eight, is no stranger to her appearance and career choice causing confusion.
"You're way too hot to be an engineer," said a man in the lift of her block of flats when she wore a T-shirt from program-sharing service Github. An awkward attempt at flattery, perhaps?
"It definitely was not a compliment," she countered.
"I was dumbfounded. What do you say to something like that?
"In a perfect world I would love for there not to be a need for me to stand out as a female engineer - but we have to work really hard.
"I've ended up where I'm at and I think I'm kicking ass."
Sovita Dahl talking to school girls at Beyond the Four Walls event in Nepal
"I chose my career against marriage" - Sovita Dahal, software test engineer, Kathmandu
"My parents, my brother, my community, all were against me," said Sovita Dahal of her decision to pursue a career in technology.
"I was going against traditional things."
Nepalese women are still expected to marry at the age of about 21, go to live with their husbands and raise a family, she explained.
But Ms Dahal was determined to follow a different path.
"In my schooldays I was fascinated by electronic equipment like motors, transformers and LED lights. Later on this enthusiasm became my passion and ultimately my career," she said
There were just three women among the 35 students on her university course. One left, one got married and only Sovita Dahal finished her degree.
"After my high school [my family] didn't like me to enter the tech field - parents think it is only for boys, not for girls." Fortunately she was able to win her family round. "It was very, very, difficult to convince them. But now they are very proud of me, they respect my decision and they also encourage other girls to take these kind of studies. "I have no family [of my own] - I would not have had time to pursue my career. I chose my career against marriage."
Roma Agrawa
Don't say you're bad at maths - Roma Agrawal, structural engineer, London. Roma Agrawal has worked as a structural engineer for 10 years, and was part of the team that designed London skyscraper The Shard.
"When I first started out, I would sometimes go to construction sites and there would be pictures of topless women in the cabins," she said. Fortunately Ms Agrawal was not deterred by the choice of wallpaper.
"You see much less of it nowadays. There are lot more women on site now." But the argument that women have a biological struggle with maths and science subjects is infuriating, Ms Agrawal said. "There is no proof that engineering isn't for women because of some biological reason. When people say, 'Women are not naturally as good as maths and science,' nothing can make me more upset because it's simply not true."
Ms Agrawal would like to see more parents and teachers supporting the message that engineering is an achievable career for girls - but also believes that Britons in particular have an attitude problem to address as well.
"People easily say, 'I'm terrible at maths,' or 'I'm awful at numbers.' If you said that kind of thing in India people would look at you funny," she said. "It's like saying, 'Oh, I can't read,' and being proud of that fact."
Dolphin Guan
"Women have blue-sky thinking" - Dolphin Guan, industrial designer, Shenzhen. For Dolphin Guan, currently working with mobile phone company Seeed Studio in China, the difference between men and women is very much still an issue.
"Women have blue-sky thinking, men have precise thinking with logic," she said. "So in our society, most of the females work on civilian [jobs], and men work in technology. But as technology is advancing, and everything becomes possible, it is very good that women [can] be part of it." Ms Guan finished university last year. She studied computer science with 40 students, of whom just four or five were women - but in her industrial design class the gender ration was 50:50.
"These years in China, I can see more and more women working in tech/engineering jobs," she said. "And a good thing about being a tech/engineer is when we have a good idea, we are able to make it happen."

India rape: Arrests over rapes of children in Delhi

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-34565452
18 October 2015
Protesters confront police outside the house of a two-and-a-half year rape victim. Protesters confronted police outside the two-and-a-half year old's house. Two 17-year-old boys have been arrested in connection with the rape of a two-and-a-half year old girl in west Delhi, Indian police said. The pair were detained after police questioned residents of the neighbourhood where the girl was raped. Separately three men have been arrested over the gang rape of a five-year-old in the east of the Indian capital. The incidents sparked fresh outrage over India's perceived inability to combat sexual violence. Delhi Chief Minister Arvind Kejriwal has accused the federal government, which controls policing, of not doing enough to protect children. The two-and-a-half year old was abducted on Friday and later found dumped in a park, bleeding profusely. Activists press of better security for women and children in Delhi. Residents and activists accuse the police of not doing enough to protect women and children. Both of the accused are known to the girl's family, police said. She and the five-year-old, who police said was lured to a neighbour's house before being raped, are undergoing medical treatment but are believed to be out of danger. The incidents come a week after a four-year-old was found near a railway track after being raped and slashed with a sharp object. The gang rape and murder of a student in 2012 in Delhi led to protests and new anti-rape laws in the country. However, brutal sexual attacks against women and children continue to be reported across the country. Delhi alone had more than 2,000 rapes reported in 2014.

Why I stormed the red carpet at the premiere of the Suffragette film'

11  Aug 2015
Feminist protesters took centre stage alongside stars of the film Suffragette in central London on Wednesday night. Scenes from real life mirrored those in the drama, which stars Carey Mulligan, Meryl Streep and Anne-Marie Duff. Women from a group called Sisters Uncut said they were angry at what they describe as "cuts to domestic violence services" as they jumped over the barriers and lay on the carpet. They lay there while the stars gave interviews to reporters.  Janelle from Sisters Uncut told Newsbeat what happened. Zalika, Reisha, Tasha and Lin. Protest at club rejecting 'dark and overweight' women. Why Janelle took part, in her own words. "When two women are killed a week by a partner or ex-partner the struggle for women's liberation is definitely not over. We came to the Suffragette premiere tonight to draw attention to this fact because not enough people realise the absolute devastation that these austerity cuts to domestic violence services are causing. I mean dead women cannot vote. We were very peaceful when we got onto the red carpet, all we did was climb over the barriers get onto the red carpet and peacefully disrupt the premiere. I think the security guards were a little bit confused as to what to do because all they did was kind of stand there. But I mean we were not going to move. They came across and said, 'Girls, girls, girls'. We said, 'We are not girls, we are women' and we stayed there.
"The Suffragette film celebrates a struggle for women's liberation that happened around 100 years ago but the fight for women's liberation is definitely not over. All we wanted to do was to disrupt the premiere and highlight the cuts and I think we
did that successfully. We're really exhilarated with the response and we're really happy that we have got lot of attention for this. We have contacted the government to respond to the group's claims and await a response.

Protesters target Suffragette film premiere red carpet


15 Aug 2015
Protesters angry at what they describe as "cuts to domestic violence services" have targeted the Suffragette film premiere in London. Some lay down on the red carpet to make their point. The action was led by a feminist group called Sisters Uncut. Members say they are using "suffragette methods to declare that, as long as violence against women continues, the battle for women's liberation has not yet been won". They say "dead women can't vote". It argues government "austerity has reduced the availability of refuges, benefits, social housing and legal aid". Janelle Brown from Sisters Uncut said: "We believe that all women facing domestic violence should be able to access support and safety." Shantha Masters, a support worker from a specialist South Asian refuge, said: "I am here because I am angry about cuts to specialist services. "But I am also here to represent - to show that all women of all backgrounds have rights and if they are not met we will take action until they are."
The film they have targeted stars Carey Mulligan and Meryl Streep, who hadn't arrived when the protest started. It is about members of the British women's suffragette movement which campaigned for British women to get the right to vote in the late 19thand early 20th Century. Romola Garai speaking to reporters with the protest in the background. Romola Garai is also in the movie. She said: "I haven't spoken to them or seen their demands but I'm happy to see the suffrage movement is alive and happening."
Helena Bonham Carter told Newsbeat she'd never had a protest happen at one of her film premieres before but thought it was "fantastic". "I think this is exactly what our film is about," Helena said. "It's about if you've got something that you feel
passionately about and feel that there's an injustice being done, to protest and to be heard."
Helena says she didn't see how security dealt with the protestors but added: "Hopefully a lot better than the way police dealt with the suffragettes." The protesters left saying they had made their point. Lauren, who is 20 and from Denver, Colorado, was watching the stars turn up and told Newsbeat what happened. "All of a sudden people jumped these fences and started lying down and chanting. I thought I was going to get trampled but it was actually really exciting to watch."
Previously Women's Aid, which is not part of the protest, told Newsbeat that one in six dedicated domestic violence refuges in the UK have been closed in the last 10 years due to funding cuts. However, the government has responded by saying it's committed to protecting women, with a new "controlling behaviour" offence which carries a five year prison sentence. There is also a scheme, introduced last year, allowing women to check their partner's criminal history and a £40m budget to tackle violence against women and girls. A government spokesman said: "Violence against women and girls in any form is unacceptable and the government has shown its commitment to ending it."

Females being forced into Prostitution

The women vanishing without a trace

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34172733
14 Sep 2015
Thousands of women and girls disappear in Mexico every year - many are never seen alive again. When one couple realised their daughter was missing, they knew they didn't have long to find her. Elizabeth realised something was terribly wrong within 15 minutes of her teenage daughter, Karen, disappearing. "I just knew it, I had an anguish that I'd never felt before. I searched the streets, called friends and family, but no-one had seen her," she says. "She'd gone to the public toilets with nothing - no money, no mobile phone, no clothes… We thought she'd been kidnapped."
Karen disappeared in April 2013 when she was 14 - one of thousands of girls to have gone missing in recent years in Mexico state - a sprawling administrative region which wraps around the capital, Mexico City. A staggering 1,238 women and girls were reported missing in the state in 2011 and 2012 - the most recent figures available. Of these, 53% were girls under the age of 17. No-one knows how many have been found dead or alive, or are still missing. This is the most dangerous Mexican state to be a woman - at least 2,228 were murdered here in the past decade. A pair of girl's shoes with flowers, a message that reads 'Where are they? We ask for justice' and a candle, placed by relatives of missing people at El Angel square on July 10, 2011 in Mexico CityImage copyright Getty Images Image caption A pair of girl's shoes with the message: "Where are they? We ask for justice". Elizabeth reported her daughter missing after three hours of frantic searching. But in Mexico police will not open a missing person's file until someone has been gone for 72 hours, not even for a child. So, Elizabeth and her husband, Alejandro, started their own investigation, which began by going through their daughter's social network accounts. "When we got into her Facebook account, we realised that she had a profile that we didn't know about, with more than 4,000 friends. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there was one man who caught our attention. His was photographed with girls wearing very few clothes and big guns, and was friends with lots of girls about the same age as our daughter," says Elizabeth.
"This man rang alarm bells: he talked like a drug trafficker, about territory, about travelling, that he was coming to see her soon. He'd been in contact with her a few days before she disappeared, and had given her a smartphone so they could stay in contact, and we hadn't known," says Alejandro. Each year it's estimated that 20,000 people are trafficked in Mexico, according to the International Organization for Migration. The majority are forced into prostitution. Authorities say a growing number are being targeted online. Karen's family realised they didn't have long to stop her being taken out of the country. They put pressure on the police to issue an "amber alert", and plastered official missing posters at every bus terminal and toll booth around Mexico City. They managed to get their daughter's case on television and radio news bulletins. Their tenacity paid off. Sixteen days after Karen disappeared, she was abandoned at a bus terminal, along with another girl who was registered missing in a different state. The publicity had spooked their trafficker who was planning to take them to New York. He has never been caught. "This man had promised her travel, money, a music career and fame. He manipulated her really well, and in her innocence she didn't understand the magnitude of the danger she'd been in," says Alejandro. Karen's parents' folderImage caption Elizabeth and Alejandro have a folder full of details of missing girls
At first, Karen was angry with her parents for ruining what she believed could have been her big break in the music business. So Elizabeth took her to a conference where she met girls who had been trafficked.
"It was when she heard their stories and realised what hell they'd been through that she finally realised the danger she'd been in. She went to the conference as one girl, and came back another," says Elizabeth.
Since Karen's return, Elizabeth and Alejandro have helped reunite 21 desperate families with their children. But they have a folder full of photos of others, some as young as five, who remain missing. They drove me to the other side of Mexico state to meet one of them, the family of 17-year-old Syama Paz Lemus who disappeared in October 2014 - she was targeted online too. The journey took us along the Grand Canal which runs through the state - the putrid smell of its filthy water is overpowering. Hundreds of bone fragments were pulled out of the canal last September, and so far several missing girls have been identified. There is no national database of missing people in Mexico which makes the identification of remains difficult. The Grand Canal in the state of MexicoImage copyright AFP Image caption Remains of several missing girls have been found in the Grand Canal.While driving, Elizabeth received a distressing call requesting help in finding two sisters, aged 14 and three, who had disappeared while playing outside a few days earlier. The family sounded desperate, and Elizabeth promised to raise the alarm. But this time she was unable to do much - the following day, she told me they had been found dead. When we arrived at our destination, I learned more about Syama Paz Lemus - a shy girl who loved chatting on social networks and online gaming, she spent a lot of time in her bedroom on her laptop and Xbox.
It's a typical teenage girl's bedroom, with every wall covered in posters of bands and Japanese anime figures. Her dressing table is jam-packed with cosmetics and there's a TV and DVD player opposite the bed - now draped with a huge missing poster which her family take on marches. Syama had seemed withdrawn in the fortnight before she disappeared, but her family assumed it was normal teenage behaviour so didn't press her for an explanation. On the day she disappeared, her mother called her from work around 17:00 to make sure she'd eaten, but when Syama's grandfather returned at 20:00 she was gone. Her room was a mess and her Xbox and some clothes were also missing. The neighbours said Syama opened the door to a hooded man who arrived in a taxi just after 17:00. Not long after, he led Syama out of the house carrying two bags, and the pair left in a white car. Her mother Neida went online straight away but Syama's Facebook and Xbox accounts had been de-activated. She eventually found a secret folder showing screengrabs of online threats Syama had received in the weeks leading up to her disappearance.
"The threats were very direct: they said that if she didn't go with this person, her life would be made impossible, that they would publish her life on social networks, and that she and her family would regret it," says Neida.
"We always worried about her spending so much time online, but talked to her about the risks and had told her that she shouldn't give out information about herself." Syama had left notes for her mother and grandparents. "She said that she would be OK, that we shouldn't worry, and that we shouldn't look for her. She asked me to look after her little sister, and buy her a present, so that she would always remember her," says Neida, breaking down in tears. Since then, the family has searched for Syama in the hope of finding some clue to her whereabouts. They've traced unknown callers to Syama's mobile phone and chased anonymous tips around the country, but 10 months later there has been no breakthrough. Picture of a girl and writing on a wall that reads Image copyright AP Image caption "No more violence against women". In July, the state governor finally admitted - after years of denial - that gender violence is a serious problem in some areas. He issued Mexico's first ever "gender alert" in 11 of the 125 municipalities, including Ecatepec where Syama lived. This means federal authorities must investigate the causes of the high levels of gender violence and then introduce emergency and long-term measures to protect women and girls. Syama's case is still open with police, and her family remains optimistic.
"Karen's story does give us hope that my daughter could return one day. But it's very hard, because you realise how unsafe it is here; you're not even safe in your own home." Karen's name has been changed for this article. Graves are seen in a cemetery in a poor Juarez neighbourhood where many of the deceased are victims of violent crime. A film of a woman being beheaded in Mexico caused an international outcry in 2013 when Facebook refused to remove it from its site. There have been hundreds of reports about the video - but why has no-one identified the victim in it?

Shahadat Hossain: Bangladesh cricketer charged with torturing maid

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-35193427
30 Dec 2015
Bangladeshi cricketer Shahadat Hossain is taken away by policemen after he surrendered before a court in Dhaka, Bangladesh. Shahadat Hossain (centre) handed himself in to police in October . Police in Bangladesh have charged the cricketer Shahadat Hossain and his wife with torturing their former domestic servant, an 11-year-old girl. If found guilty, the couple may face lengthy jail terms. They are currently on bail and deny charges of employing and assaulting a minor.  The police charge sheet submitted to the court in Dhaka accuses the couple of physically torturing the child. Bangladesh's Cricket Board has already suspended the medium-fast bowler. The case is to be heard on 12 January. The girl, Mahfuza Akhter Happy, was found in a Dhaka street in September with multiple injuries, including a broken leg and a black eye. She told police that she had been working for the couple for a year and that they had beaten and tortured her. The charges have been brought under legislation designed to protect women and children from domestic abuse. If convicted, the cricketer and his wife, Jasmine Jahan Nritto Shahadat, could face jail terms of between seven and 14 years, plus a fine. Hossain handed himself in on 5 October. He initially went to police on 6 September claiming that his maid had gone missing.


Saudi diplomat 'raped Nepali maids' in India

9 September 2015
Two veiled Nepali women, who told police they were raped by a Saudi official, sit in a vehicle outside Nepal"s embassy in New Delhi, India, September 9, 2015.Image copyright Reuters Image caption The victims alleged they were abused over several months at the apartment in Gurgaon. Police in India are investigating allegations that a Saudi Arabian diplomat raped two Nepali maids at his home near the capital Delhi. The women were rescued from the house in the suburb of Gurgaon on Monday after a tip-off from an NGO. They say they were held captive by his family and starved and sexually abused by them and other Saudi nationals. The Saudi embassy denied the charges. Police say the official has diplomatic immunity and is in the embassy. They have registered a case of rape, sodomy and illegal confinement against the official, without naming him.  The two women, aged 30 and 50, were apparently lured away from Nepal with promises of fake jobs, The Hindu reports. Gurgaon is an upmarket suburb on the outskirts of the capital. The alleged abuse to which they were subjected took place over several months at the apartment in Gurgaon, south of Delhi. Confirming the official had immunity, Gurgaon police chief Navdeep Singh Virk said the women had told the police the diplomat's family "had hired them and taken them to Jeddah a few months back for working as maids". The women worked in Jeddah for about a month and then returned to the apartment in Gurgaon where they continued to work as maids.
"[The women] allege that the Saudi Arabian family detained them for the past four-five months, and they were not allowed to go out of the house, and during this period they were beaten up, raped and abused and threatened by the family and their guests," Mr Virk said. Police raided the apartment late on Monday and rescued the women. "The women were brought to the police station and later sent to the hospital for a medical examination that confirmed rape and sexual assault," senior Gurgaon police official Rajesh Kumar Chechi told The Indian Express newspaper. The women told the Times Now television channel they were never abused at the embassy official's house in Saudi Arabia and that the violence started only after they returned to India. "They would beat us every night and often there was more than one man who would torture and rape us," one of the women said. "We have marks all over our body. Mr Virk said the police had provided the "requisite information" to India's foreign ministry. Nepal's embassy said earlier it was waiting for the police investigation to end before it launched a diplomatic complaint, Reuters reported.
Thousands of men and women from Nepal, one of the world's poorest countries, travel to India and other Asian and Arab states every year to seek work as domestic servants and labourers.

Sex trafficking: Lifelong struggle of exploited children - 2 videos

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-33710224
30 July 2015
Ian Pannell's report contains some harrowing testimony on the trafficking of children. In the US, poverty, deprivation and exploitation draws thousands of its own children down into a dark underworld that offers few ways out.  It is a world few Americans are aware of. But tens of thousands of American children are thought to be sexually exploited every year.  It's believed that every night hundreds are sold for sex. The FBI says child sex abuse is almost at an epidemic level, despite the agency rescuing 600 children last year.  "Trafficking" often conjures images of people from other countries being smuggled over land and across the sea and then forced to work against their will in foreign lands. People are trafficked into America from Mexico, Central and South America. But the vast majority of children bought and sold for sex every night in the United States are American kids. We have heard from a number of women from the East coast to the Mid-west who have frighteningly similar and horrific stories. Neglected, abused, exploited and often ignored starting from a young age - sometimes even prosecuted by the very people who should have protected them.  A handful of good souls, the kindness of a few strangers and the good work of some law enforcement agencies and the FBI offer some relief to America's most vulnerable. But the stories we have heard suggest they are only scratching the surface of one of America's best-kept and darkest secrets.
When a choice is not a choice
In Minnesota, I met with former sex workers who had sought support through an advocacy group called Breaking Free. Half of the women in the group were under the age of 18 when they first were sold for sex. Many of the others were not much older than 18. One woman says she was bought by her aunt at the age of 14. "She gave my mom $900. Told me I was going shopping at the mall." The aunt would bring her to drug dealers' houses, where she was raped and given drugs. "She would leave me...and then [was] like 'You were messed up, you wanted to stay'," she recalls. She soon believed the abuse was her fault and her choice. Genesis: "All of this was normal," she says. "I'd seen it since I was 10, 11, 12 years old." Another woman says she was 17 when she was kicked out of the house. "I wanted to get high," she says, and turned to working as a prostitute. She later started using the classified adverts website Backpage.com to make more money to keep up with her addiction.
A third was 14 when she was kidnapped by "a guy I thought I liked". She didn't return home for two years.  Jenny Gaines, who leads the group discussion at Breaking Free, says many "manipulate and take advantage of underage girls".
One woman said of her abuser, "He knew I was 14, he had to know that I was underage," despite her attempts to pretend to be 18. "When he actually found out how old I was it didn't stop him... he wanted me even more."
Jenny Gaines: Tricked into prostitution at 14. Fighting to stay out of 'the life'. A woman who was first trafficked at 14 says she is living in a shelter right now and is struggling to not return to prostitution. "There's tricks' names still on my phone,
I haven't even deleted them yet and I need to delete them," she says. "Because when I get down, when I'm feeling really yucky it's almost like I want to have that number there. But she says she doesn't want to return to that life. "It's just a big circle, you get high, you get tricked, you get the money and you just keep going around and going around, and you have to break off all of them to even be doing okay."
Breaking Free
The women at Breaking Free support each other while they discuss the difficulty of leaving sex work . It is an uphill battle.  "I just need the support and to believe in myself that I can make it. It's a funny spot I'm in." Another woman says she hasn't been on Backpage for eight months. "I'm not perfect. I'm just trying," she says. She finds it difficult to provide for her daughter without the money she made working as a prostitute. "I stopped when I was 22 and had my first son," the woman says, detailing her "off and on" experience. She's been away for seven months, partially because she is pregnant with her fourth child. She hopes attending Breaking Free will prevent her from returning. Gaines listens to a woman speak at Breaking Free
"I'm going to have a daughter," she says. "I don't want her to do like what I did. Another woman likens it to an addiction. "It's like I have this hole like whatever it is it's not enough, that fills it for me, my kids get what they want," she tells the group. I don't ever have to ask nobody for nothing."  Many of the women in the Breaking Free yearn for sense of normalcy. "I just want my freedom back," one woman says. "I just want to look out for my kids, and live my life, live a normal life."
But for women who were sold for sex as children, abuse, drugs and sex work is normal.  One woman we spoke to in Minnesota was not at Breaking Free. She was on the streets, still working at five months pregnant. She says was groomed from age 12 by a neighbour, who enticed her with a garage full of toys and games. He offered her money for topless photos.  "I see more and more younger girls out here now and it's really sad," she says. "It's not a choice. At 12, it was not a choice."


Human trafficking (modern Slavery): The lives bought and sold - 4 videos (on that site)

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-33592634
28 July 2015
Millions of men, women and children around the world are currently victims of human trafficking - bought and sold as commodities into prostitution and forced labour. This trade in people criss-crosses the globe - and it is a lucrative business. The International Labour Office estimates that forced labour generates $150bn (£96bn) in illegal profits every year. Two thirds ($99bn; £63bn) comes from sexual exploitation. But who are the people behind the numbers? Kemi's story, Nigeria.
Kemi and Bilkisu, from Nigeria, Jane from the UK and Gabby from the US describe how they fell prey to traffickers. Map showing human trafficking routes across the worldline. Thousands of women and girls from West Africa are bought and sold every year - most end up in Europe. The UN's Office on Drugs and Crime estimates West African trafficking victims, many of whom originate in Nigeria, make up about 10% of those forced into sex work in Western Europe. Benin City, in Nigeria's south, is a key player - with networks and infrastructure built around the trade in people. Benin City, in Nigeria's south, is a known trafficking hub . There, traffickers scout for girls wanting to travel, enticing them with promises of work and education. The victims are offered false papers and told they will need to pay off the cost of their transit when they reach their destination country. Once recruited, the girls are often forced to take part in rituals to ensure their compliance. One female former trafficker in Benin City describes how traffickers take girls' clothes as well as hair from their head, armpit and pubic area and hand them over to a traditional preacher in a ceremony, as a pledge that they will pay back their debts. "With all those things collected from them, they have this fear that anything can happen," she says. A Nigerian trafficker explains how she supplies women for a profit and the risks involved. One of those who fell victim to the lies of the traffickers is Kemi. She was promised a new life in Italy - one that would allow her to provide for her family. "They said, 'We want to change your life. We just want you to be happy'," she tells the BBC.
Victim of trafficking
Kemi was tricked into work in the sex industry. On her arrival in Italy, Kemi, a Catholic, soon learnt that the reality of her new life was far from what was promised. She [the trafficker] is sending her children to the best schools with the money that I earned with my bodyKemi, Nigerian trafficking victim. She was told she would be expected to work as a prostitute. Although she initially refused, after being denied food and having her phone taken from her as punishment, she began to do as she was told. "In the end, I worked for three years and three months," she says. Over that time, Kemi paid a total of €27,000 ($30,000; £19,000) to her traffickers - an amount they were still not satisfied with. She eventually found the strength to leave their clutches and escaped to stay with friends. However, she was deported by Italian authorities back to Nigeria some time later.  Map showing main land human trafficking routes from Nigeria. Without anything to show for her time spent abroad, Kemi decided not to return to her family. "I was ashamed to go back home," she says tearfully. "I was ashamed to go back with nothing. Now, traumatised by her experiences, she feels nothing but anger towards her traffickers. They are wicked," she says. "The woman that sent me has two girls. She is sending them to the best schools with the money that I earned with my body."
Bilkisu and Jane's story, UK
Hundreds of those trafficked from Nigeria end up in the UK, where they often face similar sexual exploitation or a life of forced domestic servitude. Some 244 of the 2,340 potential victims referred to UK authorities in 2014 were from Nigeria, according to the National Crime Agency, a 31% increase on the previous year. The only country with a higher number of potential victims was Albania. Bilkisu is one of those sent from Nigeria to the UK under false pretences. From the age of 15 she was kept as a slave - working long hours for no pay for almost 10 years. Promised a place to stay with her uncle and the chance to continue her education, as well as provide her family with extra income, she left her homeland hoping for a better life.
However, once she reached the UK, she found herself being forced to do housework and childcare for her uncle's family. She began her chores at 05:00 and didn't finish until 21:00. I was lonely... You know when you're inside a hole and there is no light - it is black. Everywhere was black. Bilkisu, who was trafficked from Nigeria to the UK.  "Get the children ready for school, shower them, give them breakfast, iron the clothes," she says when describing her daily routine. "And also my auntie and my uncle, I had to get their clothes ready as well, as they needed to go to work." During the day, Bilkisu cleaned the three-bedroom flat from top to bottom. If her aunt was not satisfied with the work done, she would be beaten. I was lonely... You know when you're inside a hole and there is no light - it is black. Everywhere was black. I was like that." Bilkisu, Nigerian trafficking victim. In the nine years Bilkisu worked for her uncle and his family, she didn't have a single day off and never received any pay. It was only when she reached her 20s that she began a series of desperate attempts to get help. She eventually escaped with the help of the pastor at her local church. But, having been robbed of a childhood, she still finds it difficult to socialise. "I don't know how to make friends anymore," she explains. "That damage is still there and, I don't know, it's going to be there forever and ever."
'Passed around UK'
Unlike Bilkisu, many child victims of trafficking in the UK are actually bought and sold within the country. The UK government believes there are currently 13,000 children being exploited in this way. Jane was just 13 when she was groomed and then abused, before being trafficked across the UK by groups of men for sex. It began while she was at school. A man in his 70s, who knew she had an unstable family life, began to offer her presents and lifts. He was soon asking for repayment in sexual acts and, slowly, over time, he began passing Jane around other Asian men. They burnt my hair, they've broken bits of my face. They've tried to douse me in petrol and set me on fire.
Jane, who was trafficked across the UK. BBC. At first, the men would drive her around, offer her drugs and take inappropriate pictures of her, she says. But the abuse soon escalated. "Within a few weeks the older male would lock the door with the men inside and they wanted sex. And they took videos, they took pictures, they'd given me things [drugs] to take." Soon, Jane was being swapped between different groups of men across the country - sometimes hours away. They would meet at petrol stations to pass her between vehicles. If she tried to object, the men would become violent and threaten her family. I think because it started at an early age, after a while you just believe that that's all you're worth. Jane, groomed and trafficked in UK. They'd throw you out of the car. They burnt my hair, they've broken bits of my face. They've tried to douse me in petrol and set me on fire," she says. Because Jane's self-esteem was so eroded, she describes how she no longer put up a fight. She has been left with a number of injuries to her skull and nose as well as permanent internal damage. "I was scared of what was happening. I think because it started at an early age, after a while you just believe that that's all you're worth." The Salvation Army's Anne Read says modern slavery is more widespread than many people suspect. Jane's abuse went on for nine years - sometimes every day, sometimes with months in between. Her ordeal was made worse, she says, because police and other agencies didn't believe she was the victim. She finally escaped the clutches of the gangs by contacting the Salvation Army. "I didn't really have to say much, they just understood and said, 'It's not your fault, we can help you'. Within two hours there was a car to pick me up to take me to a safe place."
Gabby's story, US
It is a similar story in the United States, where tens of thousands of children are being trafficked into prostitution. The Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) says child exploitation is at "near-epidemic levels". Gabby, from Baltimore, says she was abused by her father between the ages of eight and 12 and turned to drugs - a relationship that she feels has influenced how she interacts with men.
"I learnt very early that you could get things that you wanted or needed through sexual favours," she says. Gabby says she turned to drugs and fell into a relationship with an addict who, years later, pushed her into prostitution. I didn't have a choice either, but the crazy thing was I thought I did. Gabby forced into prostitution by boyfriend.  "I didn't hesitate because I felt like he had taken care of me for all that time and I trusted him. I think that it was his plan to get me to trust him beyond any shadow of any doubt."  Gabby says she soon discovered the "boyfriend pimp" was nothing out of the ordinary on the streets, where she saw underage girls experimenting with drugs before being "snatched up by these guys and forced out there. The pimp would sit in his car on a certain corner wherever he had her working so that she would know that he wasn't far away. She was too afraid to run, you know, and there were about five girls out there like that when I was out there."
The FBI's Joseph Campbell says child exploitation in the US has reached near-epidemic levels. Gabby managed to escape the streets and leave her boyfriend and, with therapy, is starting to try to make sense of what happened to her. But she says for many of the young girls out on the streets - confused, terrified and trapped in those relationships - getting out can be a matter of life or death. And a lot of times you'll wind up going from one situation like that to another and not even realising the pattern of it, until you're able to get around somebody who can help you."


My 25 years as a prostitute (US) - video

Prostitution Survivor - Brenda Myers Powell

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-33113238
30 June 2015
Brenda Myers-Powell was just a child when she became a prostitute in the early 1970s. Here she describes how she was pulled into working on the streets and why, three decades later, she devoted her life to making sure other girls don't fall into the same trap. Some people will find Brenda's account upsetting. Right from the start life was handing me lemons, but I've always tried to make the best lemonade I can. I grew up in the 1960s on the West Side of Chicago. My mother died when I was six months old. She was only 16 and I never learned what it was that she died from - my grandmother, who drank more than most, couldn't tell me later on. The official explanation is that it was "natural causes". I don't believe that. Who dies at 16 from natural causes? I like to think that God was just ready for her. I heard stories that she was beautiful and had a great sense of humour. I know that's true because I have one also. It was my grandmother that took care of me. And she wasn't a bad person - in fact she had a side to her that was so wonderful. She read to me, baked me stuff and cooked the best sweet potatoes. She just had this drinking problem. She would bring drinking partners home from the bar and after she got intoxicated and passed out these men would do things to me. It started when I was four or five years old and it became a regular occurrence. I'm certain my grandmother didn't know anything about it. She worked as a domestic in the suburbs. It took her two hours to get to work and two hours to get home. So I was a latch-key kid - I wore a key around my neck and I would take myself to kindergarten and let myself back in at the end of the day. And the molesters knew about that, and they took advantage of it. I would watch women with big glamorous hair and sparkly dresses standing on the street outside our house. I had no idea what they were up to; I just thought they were shiny. As a little girl, all I ever wanted was to be shiny. One day I asked my grandmother what the women were doing and she said, "Those women take their panties off and men give them money." And I remember saying to myself, "I'll probably do that" because men had already been taking my panties off. All I knew was the light in the trunk of the car and then the faces of these two guys with their pistol. To look back now, I dealt with it all amazingly well. Alone in that house, I had imaginary friends to keep me company that I would sing and dance around with - an imaginary Elvis Presley, an imaginary Diana Ross and the Supremes. I think that helped me deal with things. I was a really outgoing girl - I used to laugh a lot. At the same time, I was afraid, always afraid. I didn't know if what was happening was my fault or not. I thought perhaps something was wrong with me. Even though I was a smart kid, I disconnected from school. Going into the 1970s, I became the kind of girl who didn't know how to say "no" - if the little boys in the community told me that they liked me or treated me nice, they could basically have their way with me. By the time I was 14, I'd had two children with boys in the community, two baby girls. My grandmother started to say that I needed to bring in some money to pay for these kids, because there was no food in the house, we had nothing. So, one evening - it was actually Good Friday - I went along to the corner of Division Street and Clark Street and stood in front of the Mark Twain hotel. I was wearing a two-piece dress costing $3.99, cheap plastic shoes, and some orange lipstick which I thought might make me look older. I was 14 years old and I cried through everything. But I did it. I didn't like it, but the five men who dated me that night showed me what to do. They knew I was young and it was almost as if they were excited by it. I made $400 but I didn't get a cab home that night. I went home by train and I gave most of that money to my grandmother, who didn't ask me where it came from. These are not relationships, no-one's bringing me any flowers here, trust me on that - they're using my body like a toilet. The following weekend I returned to Division and Clark, and it seemed like my grandmother was happy when I brought the money home.
But the third time I went down there, a couple of guys pistol-whipped me and put me in the trunk of their car. They had approached me before because I was, as they called it, "unrepresented" on the street. All I knew was the light in the trunk of the car and then the faces of these two guys with their pistol. First they took me to a cornfield out in the middle of nowhere and raped me. Then they took me to a hotel room and locked me in the closet. That's the kind of thing pimps will do to break a girl's spirits. They kept me in there for a long time. I was begging them to let me out because I was hungry, but they would only allow me out of the closet if I agreed to work for them. They pimped me for a while, six months or so. I wasn't able to go home. I tried to get away but they caught me, and when they caught me they hurt me so bad. Later on, I was trafficked by other men. The physical abuse was horrible, but the real abuse was the mental abuse - the things they would say that would just stick and which you could never get from under. I've been shot five times, stabbed 13 times. I don't know why those men attacked me, all I know is that society made it comfortable for them to do so. Pimps are very good at torture, they're very good at manipulation. Some of them will do things like wake you in the middle of the night with a gun to your head. Others will pretend that they value you, and you feel like, "I'm Cinderella, and here comes my Prince Charming". They seem so sweet and so charming and they tell you: "You just have to do this one thing for me and then you'll get to the good part." And you think, "My life has already been so hard, what's a little bit more?" But you never ever do get to the good part. When people describe prostitution as being something that is glamorous, elegant, like in the story of Pretty Woman, well that doesn't come close to it. A prostitute might sleep with five strangers a day. Across a year, that's more than 1,800 men she's having sexual intercourse or oral sex with. They brought their anger or mental illness or whatever it was and they decided to wreak havoc on a prostitute, knowing I couldn't go to the police and if I did I wouldn't be taken seriously. I actually count myself very lucky.
I knew some beautiful girls who were murdered out there on the streets. I prostituted for 14 or 15 years before I did any drugs. But after a while, after you've turned as many tricks as you can, after you've been strangled, after someone's put a knife to your throat or someone's put a pillow over your head, you need something to put a bit of courage in your system. I was a prostitute for 25 years, and in all that time I never once saw a way out. But on 1 April 1997, when I was nearly 40 years old, a customer threw me out of his car. My dress got caught in the door and he dragged me six blocks along the ground, tearing all the skin off my face and the side of my body. I went to the County Hospital in Chicago and they immediately took me to the emergency room. Because of the condition I was in, they called in a police officer, who looked me over and said: "Oh I know her. She's just a hooker. She probably beat some guy and took his money and got what she deserved." And I could hear the nurse laughing along with him. They pushed me out into the waiting room as if I wasn't worth anything, as if I didn't deserve the services of the emergency room after all. And it was at that moment, while I was waiting for the next shift to start and for someone to attend to my injuries, that I began to think about everything that had happened in my life. Up until that point I had always had some idea of what to do, where to go, how to pick myself up again. Suddenly it was like I had run out of bright ideas. I remember looking up and saying to God, "These people don't care about me. Could you please help me?"
God worked real fast. A doctor came and took care of me and she asked me to go and see social services in the hospital. What I knew about social services was they were anything but social. But they gave me a bus pass to go to a place called Genesis House, which was run by an awesome Englishwoman named Edwina Gateley, who became a great hero and mentor for me. She helped me turn my life around. It was a safe house, and I had everything that I needed there. I didn't have to worry about paying for clothes, food, getting a job. They told me to take my time and stay as long as I needed - and I stayed almost two years. My face healed, my soul healed. I got Brenda back. Through Edwina Gateley, I learned the value of that deep connection that can occur between women, the circle of trust and love and support that a group of women can give one another. Usually, when a woman gets out of prostitution, she doesn't want to talk about it. What man will accept her as a wife? What person will hire her in their employment? And to begin with, after I left Genesis House, that was me too. I just wanted to get a job, pay my taxes and be like everybody else. But I started to do some volunteering with sex workers and to help a university researcher with her fieldwork. After a while I realised that nobody was helping these young ladies. Nobody was going back and saying, "That's who I was, that's where I was. This is who I am now. You can change too, you can heal too."
So in 2008, together with Stephanie Daniels-Wilson, we founded the Dreamcatcher Foundation. A dreamcatcher is a Native American object, that you hang near a child's cot. It is supposed to chase away children's nightmares. That's what we want to do - we want to chase away those bad dreams, those bad things that happen to young girls and women. The recent documentary film Dreamcatcher, directed by Kim Longinotto, showed the work that we do. We meet up with women who are still working on the street and we tell them, "There is a way out, we're ready to help you when you're ready to be helped." We try to get through that brainwashing that says, "You're born to do this, there's nothing else for you."

I also run after-school clubs with young girls who are exactly like I was in the 1970s. I can tell as soon as I meet a girl if she is in danger, but there is no fixed pattern. You might have one girl who's quiet and introverted and doesn't make eye contact. Then there might be another who's loud and obnoxious and always getting in trouble. They're both suffering abuse at home but they're dealing with it in different ways - the only thing they have in common is that they are not going to talk about it.
But in time they understand that I have been through what they're going through, and then they talk to me about it. So far, we have 13 girls who have graduated from high school and are now in city colleges or have gotten full scholarships to go to other colleges. They came to us 11, 12, 13 years old, totally damaged. And now they're reaching for the stars. Besides my outreach work, I attend conferences and contribute to academic work on prostitution. I've had people say to me, "Brenda, come and meet Professor so-and-so from such-and-such university. He's an expert on prostitution."
And I look at him and I want to say: "Really? Where did you get your credentials? What do you really know about prostitution? The expert is standing in front of you."
I know I belong in that room but sometimes I have to let them know I belong there. And I think it's ridiculous that there are organisations that campaign against human trafficking, that do not employ a single person who has been trafficked.
People say different things about prostitution. Some people think that it would actually help sex workers more if it were decriminalised. I think it's true to say that every woman has her own story. It may be OK for this girl, who is paying her way through law school, but not for this girl, who was molested as a child, who never knew she had another choice, who was just trying to get money to eat. But let me ask you a question. How many people would you encourage to quit their jobs to become prostitutes? Would you say to any of your close friends or female relatives, "Hey, have you thought of this? I think this would be a really great move for you!"

And let me say this too. However the situation starts off for a girl, that's not how the situation will end up. It might look OK now, the girl in law school might say she only has high-end clients that come to her through an agency, that she doesn't work on the streets but arranges to meet people in hotel rooms, but the first time that someone hurts her, that's when she really sees her situation for what it is. You always get that crazy guy slipping through and he has three or four guys behind him, and they force their way into your room and gang rape you, and take your phone and all your money. And suddenly you have no means to make a living and you're beaten up too. That is the reality of prostitution. Three years ago, I became the first woman in the state of Illinois to have her convictions for prostitution wiped from her record. It was after a new law was brought in, following lobbying from the Chicago Alliance Against Sexual Exploitation, a group that seeks to shift the criminal burden away from the victims of sexual trafficking. Women, who have been tortured, manipulated and brainwashed should be treated as survivors, not criminals. There are good women in this world and also bad women. There are bad men and also good men.
Following my time as a prostitute, I simply wasn't ready for another relationship. But after three years of healing and abstinence, I met an extraordinary man. I was very picky - he likes to joke that I asked him more questions than the parole board.  He didn't judge me for any of the things that had happened before we met. When he looked at me he didn't even see those things - he says all he saw was a girl with a pretty smile that he wanted to be a part of his life. I sure wanted to be a part of his too. He supports me in everything I do, and we celebrated 10 years of marriage last year. My daughters, who were raised by my aunt in the suburbs, grew up to be awesome young ladies. One is a doctor and one works in criminal justice. Now my husband and I have adopted my little nephew - and here I am, 58 years old, a football mum. So I am here to tell you - there is life after so much damage, there is life after so much trauma. There is life after people have told you that you are nothing, that you are worthless and that you will never amount to anything. There is life - and I'm not just talking about a little bit of life. There is a lot of life.
Clip from Dreamcatcher, directed by Kim Longinotto
Brenda Myers-Powell appeared on Outlook on the BBC World Service. Listen again to the interview on iPlayer or get the Outlook podcast. The documentary Dreamcatcher, directed by Kim Longinottowill be broadcast in the UK as part of the BBC's Storyville strand in October. Production by William Kreme


Leading Australians speak out about domestic violence

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-34216976
11 Sep 2015
Darren Lockyer, former Australian rugby league playerImage copyright AAP Image caption Sports star and father-of-three Darren Lockyer has condemned violence against women. High-profile Australians, including a leading sportsman, have spoken out against domestic violence after a string of attacks against women. The state of the Queensland was this week shocked by the deaths of two women, allegedly by former partners, and a vicious attack on a third.
Sporting identity Darren Lockyer said the violence had to stop. He has joined the state premier and other prominent Queenslanders in speaking out.
"It is not the society we want to live in nor should we accept it," said the former Australian Rugby League captain, who is now a TV sports commentator. "Behaviours don't change overnight but we need to draw a line in the sand and get serious about the way we treat other human beings with respect, especially our women and children," he told local media.
In the wake of the two deaths, Queensland Premier Annastacia Palaszczuk said she would fast track sweeping new domestic violence legislation.
"What we've just seen over the last few days is atrocious, it's horrific... it's had horrible consequences," Premier Palaszczuk said.
Queensland Premier Annastacia PalaszczukImage copyright Getty Images Image caption A Queensland domestic violence taskforce report has made 140 recommendations
On Tuesday, Queensland woman Tara Brown, 24, was allegedly bashed with a brick by her ex-partner after he drove her off the road, trapping her inside her wrecked car.
She died in hospital, a week after being turned away by police when she sought help to escape the violent relationship.
Flowers are left outside a residence in Molendinar on the Gold Coast, Thursday, Sept. 10, 2015. New Zealand woman Tara Brown, 24, died in hospital late Wednesday night after she was allegedly beaten by her estranged partner Lionel Patea.Image copyright AAP Image caption Locals created a shrine in memory of one of the victims
Two days later, mother-of-three Karina Lock, 49, was shot in the head by her estranged husband in front of shocked diners at a popular fast food outlet.
In a separate incident on the same day, a 51-year-old man was arrested for allegedly driving his partner's car off the road and chasing her down the street with a machete. She survived the attack.
The three cases have shaken emergency workers and prompted an outpouring of grief on social media. People react following a shooting at a McDonalds restaurant in Helensvale on the Gold Coast, Thursday, Sept. 10, 2015. Political leaders have called on communities to band together to stamp out domestic violence. It comes as the Council of Australian Governments, the peak inter-governmental forum, is working to better coordinate police and legal action on domestic violence across state and territory borders. Announcing the plan earlier this year, Prime Minister Tony Abbott said the scheme would mean a domestic violence court order against an alleged perpetrator in one jurisdiction would hold in another.
The violence should not be allowed to follow women from state to state, he said. On average, one woman is killed every week as a result of intimate partner violence in Australia, according to government statistics.

Pregnant at 10 and abortion's not an option

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34195973
10 Sep 2015
Earlier this year, a 10-year-old girl in Paraguay made headlines when she arrived at a hospital 20 weeks pregnant. But this was not a one-off case. Last year, more than 700 girls aged 14 and younger gave birth in this South American nation of seven million people.
At the Casa Rosa Maria in Paraguay's capital, Asuncion, the kitchen is full of chattering girls preparing food to celebrate the 13th birthday of a new resident - a girl who is five months pregnant. Nine of them live at this spacious mother-and-baby home run by the local Catholic Church. It's a joyful place that echoes with the sound of teenage laughter, scampering toddlers and gurgling babies.
In the kitchen in a stripy jumper and jeans, rocking her hefty-looking one-year-old son on a hip that's hardly there, is Perla. She is 12. Perla was raped by her brother when she was 10, and became a mother at 11.
Perla's one of 200 girls who have passed through the doors of the Casa Rosa Maria, some as young as nine.
"When they are so young and they are plucked from ordinary family life and brought here, it can be very hard for them," says Cilsa Vera, who is in charge. "But we give them good health care, clothing and food, and they adapt very quickly."
Young women cooking
That was certainly the case with Mercedes. Now 17, she became pregnant at 12 after being raped by her stepfather. Arriving at the Casa Rosa Maria was a huge relief.
"When I lived in the country at home, my life was terrible," she says. "Everything was so much better when I got here to Asuncion. Now I want to study cookery, finish my schooling and go to university. I want the best for my daughter, and I never want her to experience what I went through."
At the Casa Rosa Maria all the girls are encouraged to study so they can get a job to support their children.
According to Paraguay's Ministry of Health, 704 girls aged 14 and younger gave birth last year - about two each day. But the real figure could be higher - data collection is unreliable, especially in far-flung communities, some of them many hours by road from Asuncion, the capital.
"The numbers are increasing year on year, so this is a problem that's getting worse," says Mirtha Rivarola from the UNFPA, the UN's Population Fund. "It's an alarming situation. For a 10-year-old who becomes a mother, her life trajectory is going to be limited. We're losing too many precious lives for the future."
In England and Wales, with a population of 57 million, eight times greater than Paraguay's, there were 1,378 conceptions by girls aged 14 and younger in 2013. Abortion is legal in the UK, so the majority of these pregnancies ended in termination. In Paraguay however, abortion is only allowed if a mother's life is deemed to be in danger.
Newspaper headline reads 'Girl of 11 is already a mother'Image copyright AFP Image caption A newspaper headline reads 'Girl of 11 is already a mother'
Ten-year-old Mainumby became front-page news in April. She first complained of stomach ache in January. Her mother took her to various clinics, but the pain continued. Three months later, a hospital doctor had the presence of mind to give the child a scan, and she was found to be 20 weeks pregnant.
The alleged abuser, Mainumby's stepfather, was taken into custody while the courts await the results of a DNA test that will prove paternity. Media interest in the case ratcheted up when her mother was arrested as an accessory to the abuse, imprisoned for two months and not allowed to see her daughter.
Amnesty International campaigned for Mainumby to be allowed to have an abortion, and a group of United Nations human rights experts criticised Paraguay. But the authorities were unmoved.
"The psychological evaluations Mainumby underwent showed she was a happy girl - a girl without any problems," says Paraguay's Health Minister, Dr Antonio Barrios. "And the only option left open to us, because the girl's life was not in danger, was to continue with the pregnancy."
Mainumby has since given birth to a baby girl. But some Paraguayans think the government gambled with her health - pregnancy is much riskier for a girl or teenager than it is for an adult woman.
The Red Cross Hospital in Asuncion which assisted MainumbyImage copyright AFP Image caption The Red Cross Hospital in Asuncion which assisted Mainumby
"There's a very strong religious fundamentalist influence here," says Elba Nunez, the co-ordinator of a feminist network, Cladem. "In the end they need to demonstrate that a 10-year-old girl can be a mother in Paraguay… Sexual abuse is a problem, but forced child pregnancy is also a problem, and it's a human rights issue."
Abortion is available illicitly though - if a girl's family can pay. But there are no reliable figures, nor are there numbers for the women who die as a result of a termination that goes wrong. Nunez talked to children in Concepcion, north of Asuncion, who knew all about cases like this.
"The poor kids said, 'Yes, it happens here… Girls have a fever, they gasp for breath and then they die.'"
The wealthier children knew exactly which clinics provided abortions and how much they cost.
"They call abortion 'appendicitis with little feet'. The girl doesn't come to school for a couple of weeks and all the kids know she has appendicitis with little feet."
Elba NunezImage caption Elba Nunez campaigns for the rights of women and girls
Often, behind the stories of child pregnancy lie stories of sexual violence - some 600 cases of sexual abuse of children under 14 reach the attorney general's office every year, though the perpetrators frequently escape punishment.
"What we see isn't the full picture of abuse in Paraguay," says specialist prosecutor Teresa Martinez Acosta. "And there is impunity - we manage a conviction in only 30% of cases. Also sentences are short, so usually after three or five years the perpetrator can walk free and continue to abuse."
But she says there has been one big positive change.
"Now we're receiving more cases - until a few years ago nobody would report anything, but now neighbours and teachers are beginning to come forward with information."
That willingness to report abuse has also been noticed at the national helpline that responds to the ill-treatment of children. In the month after Mainumby's pregnancy hit the headlines, the number of calls jumped from 750 to more than 950.
Those who blow the whistle on abusers often want to remain anonymous - a hangover perhaps from Paraguay's dictatorship years, when thousands were imprisoned and tortured, and staying safe meant keeping your head down.
In the past this meant many cases didn't make it to court, but now the transcripts of these phone conversations are being accepted as evidence.
With years of experience in social work, the co-ordinator of the helpline, Licia Martinez is still surprised by some of the cases that are reported - and by the attitude of perpetrators.
"Sometimes they don't understand that it's wrong. They have no empathy, or feelings of guilt. And they don't see that, not only could this lead to jail, but it's hurting another human-being. It's bordering on the behaviour of a sociopath," she says.
In Paraguay there is little state support for young mothers. Most help is provided by charities and the Catholic Church.
Banados SurImage caption A house in Banados Sur
At one church-run family centre in Banados Sur, Mil Solidarios, a dozen teenage mothers are attending an afternoon class - some with their babies. Some of the girls have partners, others are single parents. In return for coming here twice a week, and for attending night school to finish their secondary education, they receive a small grant.
"We're trying to make them see they have a future," says Soraya Bello, the co-ordinator.
Banados Sur is one of the most marginalised and populous neighbourhoods of Asuncion. It was built on swampland between the banks of the River Paraguay and the edge of the city, next to a huge rubbish dump. There are no paved roads, and flooding is common.
"Girls here don't go out and have fun - childhood is very short," says Bello. "There's a lack of opportunity and education. And if both parents are working, the oldest girl will assume the role of mother to look after her brothers and sisters. After that, it's usually not long till she's pregnant herself."
Banados Sur
In one of the classrooms, Maria is writing her group's feedback for the afternoon's session on a large piece of paper.
"People say a lot of things about us because we're from Banados Sur - that we're all criminals, and that we're dirty because of the conditions we live in.
"They say, 'How can you have a kid already, what were you thinking? You're a tart!' And even in the hospital they tell us off. So what are we going to do? It's not the baby's fault. And there's nothing to be done once you're pregnant."
At the Casa Rosa Maria, that realisation has already dawned on the newest resident at the mother-and-baby home. She stands with her hands in her jacket pocket, a child who is five months pregnant.
As the others prepare her birthday tea, she is the only one not chatting, laughing, or chasing after a toddler. When the girls sing happy birthday, her face is a picture of bewilderment and despair. But then how many children would choose to spend their 13th birthday this way?

The Tanzanian Women, who marry Women, Africa.
http://www.bbc.com/
In the Tarime district of the Mara region in Northern Tanzania an age-old tradition involves Women marrying Women.

When bad news about Australia's economy hits home (Women working in mines, LM)- video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-34136036
4 SEp 2015
As an Australian who has been a business reporter for many years, I can quite confidently say that the timing of bad news on the economy in Australia is a funny thing. When Asia had its financial crisis, Australia was fine. When the rest of the world struggled through the the most recent financial meltdown, we were alright. Australia's unemployment rate and economic growth was the envy of other developed countries. Its Treasurer was named the best in the world, but even then we didn't feel particularly pleased with our lot. Australians may have a laid back reputation, but we love to complain when it comes to our wallets. And so now the question is, when a run of bad headlines have been dominating the news, do Australians really have something to worry about?
The iron ore story
Mine worker Careen Lee explains what life is like working at Cloudbreak. When a slump hits a vast iron ore mine - "she'll be right mate".


Eight Australian men charged in 'paedophile ring'

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-33699127
29 July 2015
Det. Superintendent Feeney said the seized material was "disgusting". An Australian father is one of eight men charged with 503 child sex offences, including sexual slavery, against his 13-year-old daughter. The Perth man is accused of running the alleged paedophile ring involving men he knew, aged 35 to 47. The girl suffered the alleged abuse over two-years before being saved after a tip-off from the public in April. "She was rescued from this horrible situation... and is safe," Detective Superintendent Glenn Feeney said. Police seized several computer storage devices which allegedly contained 149 videos of the girl. "To give an idea of the scope, one of these storage devices contained 200,000 videos and four million photos," Det Superintendent Feeney said. "It's disgusting material. There's no words to describe it." The eight men have been charged with a range of offences including sexual penetration of a child, sexual servitude, stupefaction of a child, and child pornography offences.

'Female Viagra' (for sex drive in females) approved by US drug agency

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-33979526
19 August 2015
Experts have said the effects of the libido-enhancing drug are "modest". The US Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has approved a libido-enhancing drug for women that has been dubbed "Female Viagra". Flibanserin, a drug produced by Sprout Pharmaceuticals, recently passed an FDA advisory committee meeting. The pill is designed to assist premenopausal women regain their sex drive by boosting levels of certain brain chemicals. The drug has been criticised as having marginal effects. Versions of the pill, which will be marketed as "Addyi", have been submitted for approval in the past but never passed.
It was rejected by the FDA twice for lack of effectiveness and side effects like nausea, dizziness and fainting. Women taking the drug reported between half and one more sexually satisfying event per month - results experts admitted were "modest". Originally the drug was produced by German company Boehringer Ingelheim. Sprout bought the drug from that company after it was turned down by the FDA. Sprout CEO Cindy WhiteheadSprout CEO Cindy Whitehead gains approval for the first drug to boost sexual desire in women. Documents from the 4 June FDA advisory meeting describe the drug's purpose as "treatment of hypoactive sexual desire disorder (HSDD) in premenopausal women".
Women would take it each night. A doctor would have to determine whether a woman seeking the pill was suffering from a disorder characterised by a lack of sexual fantasies and desire, causing the woman distress. Currently, there is nothing on the US market approved for treatment of HSDD or another condition, female sexual interest/arousal disorder (FSIAD).
"This condition is clearly an area of unmet medical need," the FDA documents said. Sprout stress ball which reads: A brain-shaped stress ball at a Sprout employee's desk at their headquarters in Raleigh, North Carolina. Sprout only has 25 employees. Large pharmaceutical companies like Pfizer, Bayer and Proctor & Gamble have all studied female sexual desire disorder treatment but abandoned plans to pursue it.
Sprout's CEO, Cindy Whitehead, told AP they would promote Addyi carefully.
"We would never want a patient who's not going to see a benefit to take it and tell everyone it doesn't work," she said. Lobbying by Sprout Pharmaceuticals was backed by the women's rights group Even the Score, which has accused the FDA of gender bias by approving a number of drugs treating erectile dysfunction in men without passing an equivalent for women.

В Америке одобрено использование «виагры для женщин»

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-08-20-83243
Управление по контролю за продуктами и лекарствами (FDA) одобрило первый в США препарат для лечения слабого либидо у женщин. Флибансерин, также известный как «женская виагра», предназначен для лечения расстройства под названием гиполибидемия, которое характеризуется отсутствием или потерей сексуального влечения в менструации. В отличие от виагры, которая увеличивает приток крови к половым органам, флибансерин действует на уровень химических веществ в головном мозге. Как сообщает Wired, расстройством сексуального влечения страдает каждая десятая женщина‎. Однако сам препарат является весьма спорным. FDA дважды отклоняло флибансерин (сначала в 2010-ом году, затем в 2013-ом) из-за его сильных побочных эффектов. Сторонники лекарства говорят о нем, как о чуть ли не единственном средстве для женщин, оставшихся без выбора. Его противники, в свою очередь, заявляют, что фармацевтическая промышленность пытается решить надуманную проблему или же более сложную, которая требует других путей решения. Некоторые врачи, пациенты и активисты говорят о дисбалансе между медицинскими препаратами для улучшения сексуальной жизни мужчин и женщин, обвиняя FDA в гендерной дискриминации. И все же критики опасаются, что флибансерин может причинить больше вреда, чем пользы. В отличие от силденафила (активное вещество виагры), который предписано принимать разовыми дозами, флибансерин нужно принимать раз в день, что увеличивает вероятность побочных эффектов при смешивании с алкоголем. Другие говорят, что эффективность препарата пока не доказана – якобы он не более эффективен, чем плацебо. Одни исследователи говорят, что побочные эффекты препарата, которые выражаются в сонливости и тошноте, не перевешивают выгоды от его использования. Другие озабочены тем, что флибансерин может оказывать серьезный вред организму – внезапное понижение кровяного давления и потеря сознания. Использование оральных контрацептивов, противогрибковых препаратов, триптанов, а также других лекарств может усугубить побочные действия «виагры для женщин», говорится в протесте около 200 исследователей с требованием отменить препарат. Тем не менее 18 августа FDA утвердило флибансерин. Уже в октябре американские врачи смогут выписывать его по рецепту.


Hard life of Women-Migrants all over the Globe!
Australia Jehovah's Witnesses 'did not report 1,000 alleged abusers'

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-33673240
27 July 2015
Counsel for the commission Angus Stewart said that church elders could face charges for concealing sex crimes . The Jehovah's Witnesses Church in Australia failed to report more than 1,000 alleged child sex abusers to the police, an inquiry has heard. Instead, the commission says, the Church itself handled all the cases - some of which date to the 1950s. One elder told the hearing that notes relating to abuse claims were destroyed so they would not be discovered. Australia began a national inquiry into child sexual abuse in 2013, after claims of abuse in the Catholic Church. Members of the Royal Commission into Institutional Responses to Child Sexual Abuse, whose remit includes religious groups, NGOs and state-care providers, say more than 4,000 victims have come forward. The commission has heard allegations of abuse taking place within the Catholic Church and the Orthodox Jewish community, as well as schools and children's homes.
Notes destroyed
Angus Stewart, counsel for the commission, said that of 1,006 alleged perpetrators of child sexual abuse identified by the Jehovah's Witnesses Church, "not one was reported by the church to secular authorities". The Church dismissed 401 members following internal abuse hearings, but more than half were later reinstated, the inquiry was told. One Church member, identified only as BCB, gave testimony to the commission, saying that she was sexually assaulted by an elder as a teenager, and suffered depression as a result. "The abuse changed who I was," she said. "It destroyed my confidence and my self esteem." Another woman, given the pseudonym BCG, will give evidence that she was abused by her father, but forced by Church authorities to confront him about the allegations, Mr Stewart said. Her father responded by blaming her for "seducing him", Mr Stewart said. One Jehovah's Witnesses elder who handled BCB's complaint, Max Horley, admitted he destroyed notes about her allegations in case they fell into the "wrong hands". "We do not want our wives knowing our stuff - what sort of things we are dealing with," Mr Horley told the hearing, adding that they wanted to limit the number of congregation members, who knew about it. The Church would not report cases of abuse to the police, but would encourage the victims to report it, he said, although his understanding was "a little bit unclear because I've never had to do it".

South Korea's comfort women struggle to be heard video
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-33758718?post_id=922575414452620_945357785507716
3 August 2015
Seventy years after the end of World War Two, revisionism in Japan is growing stronger and becoming more mainstream. Some are denying that Japan committed war atrocities, including forcing women in China, South Korea and South East Asia to be sex slaves for Japanese soldiers.

The BBC's Rupert Wingfield-Hayes reports on why some in Japan continue to deny the existence of the so-called comfort women. Former Japanese soldier: 'I call myself a war criminal'
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-33758718?post_id=922575414452620_945357785507716
4 August 2015
Seventy years after the end of World War Two, revisionism in Japan is growing stronger and becoming more mainstream. Some are denying that Japan committed war atrocities, including forcing women in China, South Korea and South East Asia to be comfort women, or sex slaves for Japanese soldiers.
But former Japanese soldier Masayoshi Matsumoto is speaking out against these revisionists.

Uganda bride price refund outlawed by top judges

Africa, Uganda, bought modern Brides - 2015

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-33800840
6 August 2015
Couple getting married. In many African countries, a man pays his future wife's family for her hand in marriage. Uganda's Supreme Court has ruled that the practice of refunding a bride price, or dowry, on the dissolution of a customary marriage is unconstitutional and should be banned. The judges said it suggested that women were in a market place, and infringed on their right to divorce. But they rejected the argument that the bride price itself was unconstitutional. Campaigners said that the dowry turns a woman into the husband's property. Should a marriage end in Uganda, the wife had been expected to refund the bride price - often paid in livestock. But it was argued that as women tend to have less wealth than their husbands, many became trapped in unhappy relationships. At the scene: Catherine Byaruhanga. There was a gasp in the court-room when the first justice ruled against the refunding of the bride price. This is being seen by those behind the case as a major step in chipping away at a tradition that is detrimental to women. But as most of the judges acknowledged many Ugandans support the idea of a bride price, which they do not see as a commercial transaction. The women's rights organisation Mifumi, which brought the case, welcomed the ruling, despite not getting everything it campaigned for. "This is a momentous occasion... and this ruling will aid the fight against women and girls' rights abuses," spokesperson Evelyn Schiller told the BBC outside the court. Ugandan couple at wedding party. The judges admitted the term "bride price" could make it seem like the woman was being bought. The BBC's Patience Atuhaire in the capital, Kampala, says that traditionally the bride price is seen as an honour and a sign that the couple are entering into a respectful marriage. Mifumi said that bride price encouraged domestic violence and could lead a man to think, that he had paid for his wife's "sexual and reproductive capacity". Six of the seven judges said that the direct link between the bride price and domestic violence had not been proved. However, they did say that using the phrase "bride price" was wrong as it made it look like the woman was purchased.

Norelys Judith Ramirez bashed after she refused he husband’s suggestion of a threesome (with her girlfriend, LM)

JULY 08, 2015
Shocking injuries ... Norelys Judith Ramirez has shared this photo on social media. A COLOMBIAN woman who was beaten by her wealthy banker husband when she refused his suggestion of a threesome has posted images of her injuries to shame police into prosecuting him. Norelys Judith Ramirez, 28, said that even though she had complained about the vicious assault to police, nothing happened to her husband and that he continued to taunt her and her family. The young woman from the town of Soledad said she had invited a friend over for a drink and they had been chatting shortly before her husband arrived home. “He seemed very keen that we would get drunk and giving us large glasses of alcohol,” Norelys said. After getting drunk she alleges her husband then started trying to touch her and her friend, and was encouraging them to join him in a threesome. Attacked ... Norelys with her husband Juan Sebastian Pulido.  When both refused, and the friend left the room, Norelys said husband attacked her leaving her battered and bruised and in need of urgent medical attention. She said she had complained to police but incredibly nothing had happened to her husband. “He is free and with no worries as if he didn’t do anything. He laughed at me and my family when I made the complaint for the beating he gave me and for disfiguring me.” The woman will need to spend at least a month in hospital.

Resorts in Harare and Bulawayo secretly record guests having sex and then sell the footage (Africa, Zimbabwe)

JULY 08, 2015
RESORTS, where several World Heritage sites are sited, are secretly filming guests having sex and then selling the tapes, according to an ex-worker. Several lodges in and around Bulawayo — Zimbabwe’s second city — are believed to have installed hidden cameras to catch unknowing guests having sex. The former employee told myzimbabwe.co.zw that the lodges involved had originated in the capital Harare but the scam had spread to lodges and low-cost hotels throughout Bulawayo. “The idea is being engineered by Nigerian business people who install the equipment in the rooms and capture unsuspecting clients in the act,” said the man. Hidden cameras can be put into a smoke detector without anyone knowing. He said that in some cases the owners of the lodges are not aware of the existence of the cameras as the Nigerians work with unscrupulous managers and staff at the lodges. It is claimed that the Nigerians pay up to as much as US$1000 for a week’s recording. Bulawayo is known for its wide tree-lined avenues, parks and charming colonial architecture. It is also a popular base for trips to the nearby Khami Ruins and Matobo National Park, and an ideal staging point for Hwange National Park, on the way to Victoria Falls, Lonely Planet reported. Sex workers are also allegedly involved in the scam and will take clients to the rooms where the hidden cameras are installed. The former lodge worker said that tourists should be wary of lodges that always keep their lights on or use light curtains as this is done to enhance lighting in the room for the hidden cameras. “Most cases the rooms involved always have the light on and the switch deliberately made out of order,” he said. He added that tourists and guests should refuse to pay for rooms with malfunctioning light switches or with exceptionally enhanced lighting.

Almost 50 ‘sex victims’ say they were abused at school’s notorious dungeon (Australia, Sydney)


http://www.news.com.au/national/nsw-act/
July 07, 2015
DOZENS of women have told police they were sexually assaulted or raped, many of them in a dungeon in a former Sydney girls school. The Daily Telegraph reports nearly 50 women have approached detectives from Strike Force Bilvo, the unit formed to investigate claims of abuse at Parramatta Girls Training School, from the 1960s and 1970s. Their inquiries have focused on two of the three officials who were at the school and are still alive. Two men have been referred to police as part of the largest investigation to come out of the child sex abuse royal commission, which last year examined the experience of women, who were sexually abused as children at the school. Many of the sexual assaults are alleged to have taken place in the dungeon, which was built by convicts and has walls half-a-metre thick. Police want to speak to former staff of the school who worked there between 1960-1973, the Telegraph reported. The royal commission triggered the complainants to come forward, Acting Superintendent Robert Toynton. He said the two living former staff members — Frank Valentine, 75, who lives in Queensland and Sydney-based Noel Greenaway — were at the “centre” of their investigations. Both men have vigorously denied any wrongdoing. Neither gave evidence at the royal commission. In March, the Telegraph reported there were still rings on the walls where handcuffs were shackled to. The dungeon itself was described as a dark and dusty room, that was just six paces long and about four paces wide. One woman told the commission that she was raped in the dungeon a number of times by three men, a superintendent, deputy superintendent and a relieving deputy superintendent.

Defiant victim confronts rapist in District Court of South Australia

July 06, 2015
Picture - Convicted rapist Scott Belcher outside the District Court.
A UNIVERSITY student who was raped by her privately educated friend has defiantly faced him in court as prosecutors submit they are not opposed to his jail sentence being suspended. Scott Braeden Belcher, 20, of Lockleys, has pleaded guilty to rape — five months after initially denying the charges in court — over the incident at Dulwich in October, 2013. As her victim impact statement was read to the District Court on Monday, the woman looked at Belcher and told him his betrayal had changed her life forever. “It is unacceptable for you to believe and act with power and control over women,” she said. “It is every woman’s right to make their own decisions but you thought you were entitled to what you wanted and you put your needs above mine.” The woman said she had felt “victimised” and “blamed” after the rape as Belcher denied responsibility for the crime for almost 18 months. “You took away my power and control to inflict sexual violence on me,” she said.
“Because of your actions you have to sit there (in the dock), but, I am able to stand here. Your actions have taken away my freedom to live my life in a carefree way and now you face the risk of losing your own freedom through those same actions.”
The court heard Belcher had sent an apology SMS text message to the woman two days after the rape but had initially denied the crime until he pleaded guilty in April this year Belcher had earned an academic scholarship at Scotch College and started studying to become an architect. He had since changed to an economics degree and was achieving high marks. The court heard the woman had met Belcher through mutual acquaintances and were friends before the incident.
“My fears for the future are no longer will I get my dream job or will I tick off my whole bucket list,” she said. “Because of Scott Belcher’s actions ... I don't know how long I’m going to have to endure all these overwhelming and unwavering issues and how long will it take to be carefree again. Prosecutor Gina Giorgini said rape cases would normally attract incarceration but she was not opposed to Belcher being spared immediate jail time.
“It is for Your Honour to consider whether there is sufficient material here to justify a suspended sentence, but, in my submission, there are some factors there which do support a suspended sentence,” she said. “The complainant has always expressed her desire that the defendant take responsibility for his actions. That has always been her main focus.” Defence lawyer John Dillon said Belcher accepted that his actions were “absolutely out of order” on the night of the offending.
“This is a man who regrets his actions of that evening and he wished with all his heart to apologise to the victim in respect of what he did that night,” he said. Mr Dillon said Belcher was depressed and had just been through a relationship breakdown when he raped the woman. He said because of Belcher’s young age, his remorse, his psychological mind frame at the time of the rape and unlikeliness to reoffend, a suspended jail sentence was justified. Judge Steven Millsteed said it was a “very sad case. He has no criminal history and he has committed a disgraceful act towards a very pleasant young woman,” he said. “Both appear to have good backgrounds, both appear to be decent people apart from the grave aberration from Mr Dillon’s client.” Judge Millsteed will sentence Belcher next month.

Rebekah King, who was beaten and sexually abused while in care, vows to change foster care system (Australia)


July 01, 2015
Pictures:  Rebekah King with her husband Darren. WHEN Rebekah King was just six years old, her mother went to children services and told them she didn’t want her and her brothers. Rebekah King with her husband Darren and two of their children Keiara and Jed. When it refused to take them in, she then allegedly told them she would “kill them”. According to Rebekah, her mother, an alcoholic prostitute, would regularly threaten to end their lives. It wasn’t until she allegedly admitted trying to strangle Rebekah that the Department of Community Services (DOCS) began to take notice, however she claims they still placed her and her two brothers back into the care of the woman who didn’t want them. It was months before the children were finally removed and placed into a group home. But, sadly, for Rebekah and her brothers, the abuse did not end. Instead, the trio were subjected to varying degrees of physical and emotional abuse for their decade-long stint in the NSW foster care system. Rebekah was made a ward of the state at the age of eight and by the time she turned 13 she had tried to take her own life. She was beaten regularly and was emotionally and verbally abused. She was also sexually abused twice. Once, she claims, by a man who had come to visit her mother, another time while she was in a group home. Rebekah King when she was in foster care. Almost two decades on, Rebekah, who is now a mother of three, says she has dealt with her demons. However, she has not forgiven the system that failed her. And she claims that it still fails hundreds of children every day. Rebekah has set up a Facebook page, The Little Girl that Nobody Wanted, and posted her case file in a bid to share her experience with others. The Sydney mum also started a Change.org petition calling for the NSW Government to set up an independent complaints commission that will investigate and stamp out the abuse of children in the foster care system. So far, more than 35,000 people have signed the petition and Rebekah met NSW Family and Community Services Minister Brad Hazzard today to discuss her campaign. “We just have such a messed-up system,” Rebekah explained: “It’s broken. There’s no common sense in it. I was sexually abused both in my mum’s care and in foster care. But it took [DOCS] a long time to get me counselling. I was sexually abused when I was seven or eight years old but they did not get me counselling until I was 12. By then I had learnt to block it out.”  In this extract from Rebekah King’s case file, a social worker writes how a young Rebekah describes being sexually abused. Rebekah explained that, besides the sexual abuse, she was subjected to varying levels of physical abuse and neglect. But it there was one home that was particularly emotionally and physically abusive, the place she refers to as the “house from hell. I remembered being placed with this woman who would put me in the garage for 90 per cent of the day,” she said. “I wasn’t allowed to talk to anybody in the street because I had let people know in the past what was happening. So she hid me, so to speak. I was only allowed inside to go to the bathroom, shower and eat and go to bed.”
Rebekah said the woman’s (reptilian) cruelty also extended to her brother, whose face the foster carer once rubbed in vomit. He was only five years old. “This woman used to belt me across the head,” she said. “She told me I was never allowed to smile in photos because my smile was ugly. She dragged me at least 50m to 100m by my hair to a public cubicle to do whatever she wanted to out of spite. After that, I was placed into another family and it was pretty much the same. I was about nine or 10 then.” Rebekah said that when she turned 18 she became her brothers’ carer, to spare them from further years in the foster care system. Since then she has managed to rebuild her life, married her loving husband Darren, and had their three beautiful children Keiara, 9, Jed, 6, and Braxton, 1. But she still bears the scars of her past. Rather than wallow in them, she wants to raise awareness of what she says is a flawed and broken system in desperate need of repair. “My mum abandoned me, but then my life became hell. The system that was meant to care for me descended into abuse and neglect,” she said. “This system has had so many inquiries, reviews and commissions yet nothing has changed in over 30 years. That’s not good enough anymore. These kids (foster kids) just want some hope and a future to look forward to. Please don’t let the abuse and deaths continue unchecked.”


This is how Reptilians get into the holes in our Luminous bodies and make us to do insane things!

"...However he then goes on to describe how he felt betrayed not just by wife but by the man she was allegedly having an affair with. “To say I cracked and lost it when our quiet mountain descent got real would not do justice to the situation,” he wrote in the post. “The English language cannot describe my anger and rage. I cannot contemplate it. You may think you know what it feels like to take a knife in the stomach, but trust me, the physical equivalent well understates what it felt like in my insides when it hit home. Pain is one thing, but not enough if you had known and loved, and been loved by Kerry, and she betrayed you.” The 63-year-old also wrote that he didn’t know what he had done to “drive her away” but accepted that he would have to accept the consequences of his actions that night in February 2015. “I have done what I did and will bear full consequence,” he wrote. “To my three boys, particularly X, what the hell I have done can never be understood, let alone forgiven.”
Mr Michael wrote that he had “taken something that should never have been taken” and that his family did not deserve the stigma he had bestowed. “I have committed an act of pure evil and pray it failed,” he wrote. “In the heat of the anger with Kerry’s admission I had no control or influence over myself. “But in hindsight that’s a cop out. I was so far gone it was surely insanity at its greatest.” Mr Michael was arrested at the caravan park he and his wife had been staying at in Tasmania after police were alerted by their families about the Facebook post. When they found him, he had self-inflicted injuries. A post-mortem later found Mrs Michael died from a head trauma. Mr Michael, who was being held on remand awaiting trial found dead at Risdon Prison on Sunday night, according to the NT News.


Africa, Nigeria, Raped and beaten young Girls - 2015

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-33259003
30 June 2015
Some of the Chibok schoolgirls kidnapped in Nigeria have been forced to join Islamist militant group Boko Haram, the BBC has been told. Witnesses say some are now being used to terrorise other captives, and are even carrying out killings themselves. The testimony cannot be verified but Amnesty International says other girls kidnapped by Boko Haram have been forced to fight. Boko Haram has killed some 5,500 civilians in Nigeria since 2014. Two-hundred-and-nineteen schoolgirls from Chibok, are still missing, more than a year after they were kidnapped from their school in northern Nigeria. Many of those seized are Christians. Three women who claim they were held in the same camps as some of the Chibok girls have told the BBC's Panorama programme that some of them have been brainwashed and are now carrying out punishments on behalf of the militants. Seventeen-year-old Miriam (not her real name) fled Boko Haram after being held for six months. She was forced to marry a militant, and is now pregnant with his child. Recounting her first days in the camp she said: "They told to us get ready, that they were going to marry us off." She and four others refused. Human cost of Boko Haram. 219 of the Nigerian schoolgirls kidnapped from Chibok by Boko Haram in April 2014 are still missing. They are among at least 2,000 women and girls abducted by Boko Haram since the start of 2014 (Amnesty figures). Since the start of 2014 Boko Haram has killed an estimated 5,500 civilians in north-east Nigeria (Amnesty figures). Who are Boko Haram?
Chibok: What we know a year on. Why Boko Haram remains a threat. "They came back with four men, they slit their throats in front of us. They then said that this will happen to any girl that refuses to get married." Faced with that choice, she agreed to marry, and was then repeatedly raped. "There was so much pain," she said. "I was only there in body… I couldn't do anything about it." While in captivity, Miriam described meeting some of the Chibok schoolgirls. She said they were kept in a separate house to the other captives. Miriam is pregnant with the child of a member of Boko Haram. "They told us: 'You women should learn from your husbands because they are giving their blood for the cause. We must also go to war for Allah.'"
She said the girls had been "brainwashed" and that she had witnessed some of them kill several men in her village. "They were Christian men. They [the Boko Haram fighters] forced the Christians to lie down. Then the girls cut their throats."
It is not possible to independently verify Miriam's claims. But human rights group Amnesty International said their research also shows that some girls abducted by Boko Haram have been trained to fight. "The abduction and brutalisation of young women and girls seems to be part of the modus operandi of Boko Haram," said Netsanet Belay, Africa director, research and advocacy at Amnesty International.. 'They had guns'. The Chibok schoolgirls have not been seen since last May when Boko Haram released a video of around 130 of them gathered together reciting the Koran. They looked terrified. Amnesty International estimates more than 2,000 girls have been taken since the start of 2014. But it was the attack on the school in Chibok that sparked international outrage. Michelle Obama made a rousing speech a few weeks after their abduction, demanding the girls' return. Millions of people showed their support for the #bringbackourgirls campaign. The hashtag was shared more than five million times. Boko Haram has been trying to establish an Islamic State in the region, but it has recently been pushed back by a military force from Nigeria and its neighbours. Hundreds of women and girls have managed to escape during these raids Anna, aged 60, is one of them. She fled a camp in the Sambisa forest in December where she was held for five months. She now sits beneath a tree close to the cathedral in the Adamawa state capital of Yola. Her only possessions are the clothes she ran away in. She said she saw some of the Chibok schoolgirls just before she fled the forest. "They had guns," she said. Anna, a former Boko Haram captive, claims some of the girls were forced to kill. When pressed on how she could be sure that it is was the Chibok schoolgirls that she'd seen, Anna said: "They [Boko Haram] didn't hide them. They told us: 'These are your teachers from Chibok.'
"They shared the girls out as teachers to teach different groups of women and girls to recite the Koran," Anna recalled. "Young girls who couldn't recite were being flogged by the Chibok girls." Like Miriam, Anna also said she had seen some of the Chibok schoolgirls commit murder.
Conversion attempt
"People were tied and laid down and the girls took it from there… The Chibok girls slit their throats," said Anna. Anna said she felt no malice towards the girls she had seen taking part in the violence, only pity. "It's not their fault they were forced to do it." she added. "Anyone who sees the Chibok girls has to feel sorry for them." Exposing women to extreme violence seemed to be a strategy used by Boko Haram to strip them of their identity and humanity, so they could be forced to accept the militants' ideology. Faith, a Christian, says Boko Haram fighters tried to convert her to their version of Islam. Faith (not her real name) aged 16, who is Christian, described how Boko Haram fighters tried to force her to convert to their version of Islam.
"Every day at dawn they would come and throw water over us and order us to wake up and start praying. Then one day they brought in a man wearing uniform. They made us all line up and then said to me: 'Because you are always crying, you will must kill this man.' "I was given the knife and ordered to cut his neck. I said I couldn't do it. "They cut his throat in front of me. That's when I passed out." Faith said she had seen at least one Chibok schoolgirl who had been married off to a Boko Haram militant during her four months in captivity. "She was just like any of the Boko Haram wives," she explained. "We are more scared of the wives than the husbands."
Long road to recovery
With hundreds of women and children recently rescued from Boko Haram strongholds in the Sambisa forest, the Nigerian government has set up a programme to help escapees. Many fled captivity, only to discover that some or all of their family members had been killed by Boko Haram. Others have been cast out from their communities, who now consider them "Boko Haram wives". Dr Fatima Akilu is in charge of Nigeria's counter-violence and extremism programme. She is currently looking after around 300 of the recently rescued women and children. "We have not seen signs of radicalisation," she told us. "But if it did occur we would not be surprised." And she added: "In situations where people have been held, there have been lots of stories where they have identified with their captors." The girls were seized from their school in northern Nigeria in April 2014. Malnourished children being treated at Yola's main hospital. They were recently rescued from the forest with their mother
Dr Akilu said beatings, torture, rape, forced marriages and pregnancies were common in Boko Haram (Draconian! LM) camps. "We have a team of imams… that are trained to look out for radical ideas and ideology. Recovery is going to be slow, it's going to be long… It's going to be bumpy."
As the hunt for the Chibok schoolgirls continues, and questions are raised about what state they will be in if they ever return home, those who have managed to escape are beginning the mammoth task of coming to terms with their experiences.
"I can't get the images out of my head," said Anna, breaking down in tears. "I see people being slaughtered. I just pray that the nightmares don't return." For others, the nightmare is continuing every day. Miriam is expecting her baby any day now.
"I hope that the baby is a girl," she said. "I would love her more than any boy. I'm scared of having a boy." Miriam's future is bleak. She is terrified her "husband" will find her and kill her for running away. Her community has also rejected her.
"People consider me an outcast," she said. "They remind me that I have Boko Haram inside me."
Panorama: The Missing Stolen School Children is on BBC One


Violence against Women worldwide is 'epidemic'

http://www.bbc.com/news/health-22975103
20 June 2013
The most common type of violence against women is by an intimate partner, the report says. More than one in three women worldwide have experienced physical or sexual violence, a report by the World Health Organization and other groups says. It says 38% of all women murdered were killed by their partners, and such violence is a major contributor to depression and other health problems. WHO head Margaret Chan said violence against women was "a global health problem of epidemic  proportions". The study also calls for toleration of such attacks worldwide to be halted. And it says new guidelines must be adopted by health officials around the world to prevent the abuse and offer better protection to victims.
'Fear of stigma'
The report on partner and non-partner violence against women was released by the WHO, the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine (LSHTM) and the South African Medical Research Council (SAMRC). Its authors say it is the first
systematic study of global data, detailing the impact of the abuse on both the physical and mental health of women and girls.
The key findings are:
violence by an intimate partner is the most common type of abuse, affecting 30% of women across the globe
38% of all women murdered were killed by their partners
42% of women physically or sexually abused by partners had injuries as a result
Victims of non-partner attacks were 2.6 times more likely to experience depression and anxiety compared with women who had not experienced violence
Those abused by their partners were almost twice as likely to have similar problems
Victims were more likely to have alcohol problems, abortions and acquire sexually transmitted diseases and HIV
"This new data shows that violence against women is extremely common," said report co-author Prof Charlotte Watts from the LSHTM. "We urgently need to invest in prevention to address the underlying causes of this global women's health problem."
The document adds that "fear of stigma" prevents many women from reporting sexual violence. It stresses that health officials around the world need to take the issue "more seriously", providing better training for health workers in recognising when women may be at risk of violence and ensuring an appropriate response. The WHO says it will start implementing new guidelines together with other organisations at the end of June.

Hate crime: Colombia's new law punishing attacks on Women

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-32990533
3 June 2015
The brutal killing of Rosa Elvira Cely in 2012 caused shock among Colombians. Lawmakers in Colombia passed a bill on Tuesday imposing tough sentences for hate crimes against women. The bill was passed with 104 votes in support and three against. It still needs to be signed by the president to become law. It was named after Rosa Elvira Cely, a woman who was attacked, raped and murdered by a man in a park in the capital, Bogota, in May 2012. Under the new law, those found guilty could face up to 50 years in jail. It imposes longer sentences on crimes where women are targeted specifically because of their gender, including psychological, physical and sexual attacks.
'Endemic violence'
Presidential adviser for women's equality Martha Ordonez said that in Colombia a woman was the victim of a violent act on average every 13 minutes, and that every four days one was killed by her partner. The brutality of the attack on Rosa Elvira Cely brought the issue to the forefront of the national debate in 2012. Thousands of people marched to demand justice for the 35-year-old, who was found half naked and with signs of torture on her body after being attacked and raped in a Bogota park. She died of her injuries four days later. Police arrested a man who was studying at the same night school as Ms Cely. He pleaded guilty and was sentenced to 48 years in prison. He was later sentenced to additional years in prison for abusing his underage daughters and raping another woman. According to a 2013 World Health Organisation report, more than one in three women worldwide have experienced physical or sexual violence. It said 38% of all women murdered were killed by their partners,

Argentine marches condemns domestic violence

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-33001990
4 June 2015
March against domestic violence in Buenos Aires. 3 June 2015. The march in Buenos Aires took the message to outside congress. Thousands of people are taking part in a march in the Argentine capital Buenos Aires condemning violence against women. Marches against "femicide" are also taking place in other cities and in neighbouring Chile and Uruguay. The protests follow recent cases of violence against women that have shocked Argentina. Women's rights groups, unions, political parties and the Catholic Church have all backed the marches. In Buenos Aires, marchers carried banners and wore badges proclaiming "Ni una menos" (Not one less) - the rallying cry for the campaign. Buenos Aires protest outside congress. 3 June 2015. The square outside congress in Buenos Aires was packed with protesters. Protest in Santiago, Chile. 3 June 2015. In Santiago, Chile, protesters lay down to represent victims of femicide. Child carries sign 'Ni una menos' in Buenos Aires. 3 June 2015. 'Not one less' is the protest's rallying cry. Some wore shirts emblazoned with the photos of the victims of domestic violence. Football star Lionel Messi, who is backing the movement, wrote on Facebook: "Enough femicides. We join all Argentines today in shouting out loud 'not one woman less'." Argentina's President Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner also took to social media, condemning a "culture that devastates women". In the Chilean capital, Santiago, about 100 protesters gathered with signs reading "Mourning and outraged". Several thousand people also marched in the Uruguayan capital, Montevideo. Recent cases of violence against women in Argentina include the murder in April of a kindergarten teacher by her estranged husband in front of her class in the central province of Cordoba. There has also been outrage at the killing of a 14-year-old girl whose boyfriend is accused of beating her to death because she was pregnant. Argentina adopted a femicide law in 2012 with tough penalties for domestic violence. Other Latin American countries have also written similar laws into their penal codes. However, campaigners say the laws are not being effectively implemented.

Australia's 'perfect storm' of domestic violence

Quentin Bryce - Former Governor-General in Australia

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-29611155
20 October 2014
Cases including the murder of Luke Batty by his father have heightened debate over domestic violence. A spate of family murders in Victoria has pushed the issue of domestic violence to the forefront of the state's election campaign. But it is not only in Victoria. Across Australia, a spotlight is being shone on the failure of government agencies to protect women and children from violent partners and fathers. The murder of Melbourne woman Kelly Thompson by her ex-partner in February this year was not unusual. On average, one woman is killed every week across Australia by a current or former partner, according to the Australian Institute of Criminology. Ms Thompson was stabbed to death in her home by Wayne Wood, who then killed himself. In the months preceding her death, she had spoken to police about Wood's violent behaviour many times and he had regularly breached a police intervention order, that was supposed to prevent him going within 200m of her house. Her story highlighted how courts and police often fail women and children when they are in most need of protection. Six months after she was killed, Ms Thompson's parents joined Victoria's leading family violence organisations on the steps of the Victorian parliament to speak out at the launch of the No More Deaths campaign. Wendy Thompson said the police "miserably failed" her daughter. "And they've failed two people that are now dead and families that are shattered. And it should never have happened," she told ABC TV.
Political action
The No More Deaths campaign has called on Victoria's political parties to commit to wide-ranging policies to keep women and children safe ahead of the 29 November election. All three of Victoria's parties - the Coalition, Labor and The Greens - attended the launch. The Greens have adopted much of the campaign's platform, the Labor Party has promised a royal commission into family violence, and the Coalition government has announced a A$150m ($131m; £81m) action package. The commitments have not come too soon, says Domestic Violence Victoria chief executive officer Fiona McCormack.
"The rates at which Australian women are being assaulted and terrorised are obscene, but particularly the number of women and children being murdered in Victoria," she says. "Every family that we speak to says the same thing: they want the death of their family member to be the catalyst for a turning point in how we respond to this issue."
A combination of factors made this the right time to launch the campaign in Victoria, says senior policy officer at the Federation of Community Legal Centres, Chris Atmore. "This year, there has been a lot of media attention on several family violence killings, that really touched the public and as a consequence, touched politicians, particularly because two of these killings happened in public," says Dr Atmore. The Australian Governor General Quentin Bryce makes a speech during her farewell reception at Parliament House on 25 March 2014 in Canberra, Australia. Former governor-general Quentin Bryce is chairing a task force on family violence in Queensland. In April, 33-year-old Fiona Warzywoda was stabbed to death by her partner, Craig McDermott, in a busy suburban shopping centre in Melbourne. Only hours before, she had attended court in relation to an order preventing McDermott from approaching her. "That case really touched the community directly, the people in the shopping centre, the shopkeepers … and there was a public vigil organised by her family," says Mr Atmore. The emergence of Luke Batty's mother as an articulate advocate for the rights of women and children at risk has also changed public attitudes, she says. In February, 11-year-old Luke was beaten with a cricket bat and then stabbed by his father in front of horrified onlookers at a cricket training session in rural Victoria. "Rosie Batty has emerged as an extraordinary advocate for change… politicians have been falling over themselves to meet her," says Dr Atmore. "It's almost like a perfect storm… We have had a sense that our politicians are taking the issue more seriously in recent months because we have been invited to sit at the table." Rosie Batty, the mother of Luke, has become a passionate anti-violence activist, attends the funeral service of 11-year-old Luke Batty at the Flinders Community College 21 February 2014 in Tyabb, Australia.
Legislators and police have been under pressure in other states and public attitudes about the issue are being questioned. In Queensland, former governor-general Dame Quentin Bryce last month said the gravity and severity of domestic violence in that state was far worse than people realised. Dame Quentin is chairing a task force reviewing the service and facilities available to victims of family violence.
In Western Australia, the family of murdered indigenous woman Andrea Pickett, a mother of 13 children, are suing the state government and police service in what lawyers are calling a landmark case. They are suing over the authorities' failure to act  despite Ms Pickett's numerous reports to police about her estranged husband's violence. In New South Wales, the Labor Party says it will establish a specialist court for domestic violence and sexual assault cases if it wins next year's state election. Moo Baulch, acting chief executive officer of community organisation Domestic Violence NSW, welcomed Labor's announcement. However, she said many people still view domestic violence as something that happens behind closed doors. She is disturbed that some media have portrayed Geoff Hunt, who in September killed his wife and children on their rural property in NSW and then killed himself, as a victim. There have been suggestions Mr Hunt had snapped because of the burden of looking after his disabled wife. "In this day and age, it is amazing that we will make this kind of excuse for a murder. As a nation we have got a long way to go," says Ms Baulch.

Australia female-campaigner blames men for family violence

By Wendy Frew - Australia editor, BBC News Online
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-32988950
4June 2015
Women protesting domestic violence. Surveys show many Australians still blame women for violence perpetrated by men. Last September, Geoff Hunt murdered his wife and three children on their New South Wales farm and then killed himself.
The 44-year-old farmer shot his three children - Fletcher, 10, Mia, 8, and Phoebe, 6 - inside the family home near Lockhart, 80km south of Wagga Wagga. He killed his wife, Kim, on a path at the back of the house. Locals were horrified but quickly
attributed Hunt's violence to the stress of farm life and the strain on the family from injuries Kim sustained in a car accident two years earlier. Rumours swept the town suggesting Kim - who had a brain injury, dragged one foot and did not have the full use of one of her arms - could have committed the murders. Newspaper headlines described five deaths instead of four murders and one suicide, and media reports quoted neighbours, friends and family describing Hunt as a nice man who loved his family. But nice men who love their families do not murder them, says Rosie Batty. This year's Australian of the Year 2015, and an articulate campaigner against domestic violence says we must stop making excuses for the perpetrators and stop
blaming the victims. Rosie Batty is changing the debate in Australia about domestic violence. In a powerful speech delivered on Wednesday to the National Press Club in Canberra, Ms Batty - herself a victim of domestic violence - said what many
others have not: Australia suffers from a "misguided and damaging narrative that ultimately lets perpetrators off the hook".
A woman is killed in Australia almost every week by a partner or ex-partner. More than half of people believe that a woman could leave a violent relationship if she really wanted to.
Statistics from Domestic Violence Victoria
"Why didn't she take her children out of such a violent situation?', or 'She was wearing headphones', or 'She was drunk and out late on her own' are just some of the assertions, that blame survivors for the violence inflicted upon them," Ms Batty told a room of journalists, as she launched a national media awards scheme to recognise exemplary reporting of violence against women. In February, last year, her 11-year-old son Luke was beaten with a cricket bat and then stabbed to death by his father, Greg Anderson, at a cricket training session in rural Victoria. Police shot dead Anderson at the scene. Luke Batty's father was known to police for violence towards his family. Since then, Ms Batty has emerged as a powerful advocate for the rights of women and children at risk and has sparked a national debate about public attitudes to domestic violence and the lack of government support for the victims.
Media's influence
In January, Prime Minister Tony Abbott said domestic violence was the most urgent matter for state and federal governments to tackle and called for agreement on a national domestic violence order scheme, that would protect victims, who fled
interstate from their attackers. Mr Abbott also appointed Ms Batty to a panel advising governments on family violence. Ms Batty says her experience with the media has been mostly positive, but she says the way the Hunt murders were reported
shows many people still blame women while making excuses for the violent behaviour of men. Research suggests news coverage influences both public policy and public opinion on topics such as gender-based violence.
Australian PM Tony Abbott at the 2015 Australian of the Year awards, January 2015 (photo). Rosie Batty wants Prime Minister Tony Abbott to do more about domestic violence :
"The media isn't just telling my story. It is telling the story of one in six women in Australia, who are affected by intimate partner violence," says Ms Batty. "It's telling the story of the children, who witness this violence, as more than half of these women had children in their care when the violence occurred."
Family 'terrorism'
Family violence has always been a part of Australian life but for a long time no one wanted to talk about it, she says. She has called for a bipartisan approach to the issue, substantial investment in long-term strategies, re-instatement of funding cut from frontline services, and the removal of means-testing for women seeking advice at community legal centres. Ms Batty says it is amazing that at a time when it has been threatening to cut spending across the board, the federal government has not baulked at funding new counter-terrorism projects.
"So, let's start calling it family terrorism and perhaps we start to see that investment of funding being applied where it needs to be," she says, noting the very high number of Australian women who suffer violence at the hands, not of terrorists, but of the men in their lives.
"If you have three sisters or three daughters, one of them will encounter violence. If you work with at least six women, one of them has experienced violence by a current or former partner."
Ms Batty also wants the judicial system to stop giving men, who have beaten or killed their partners regular access to their children. Courts should also give media permission to write about more of the cases that come before them. [Rules vary, but most Australian courts have strict rules about reporting anything that might identify a child connected to a case.]

India's first transgender college principal

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-32895375
28 May 2015
Manobi Bandyopadhyay has been appointed as the principal of a women's college. Her Facebook page is overflowing with messages complimenting her for her new job. Congratulations, you have hit the headlines, writes a student, attaching a newspaper story headlined "Bengal college to have India's first transgender principal". "We salute your courage," writes a friend. "Yes, it has taken some courage. It's been a struggle to be accepted as a transgender professional," says Manobi
Bandyopadhyay, 51, shouting over the din of heavy traffic down a telephone line from Kolkata (Calcutta). Born into a lower-middle class family - her father was a factory worker, while her mother is a homemaker - Ms Bandyopadhyay went to school on the outskirts of Kolkata before heading off to a prominent city college to study Bengali. She wrote a paper on women's rights and joined a college in a remote village in a Maoist-affected region in West Bengal to teach Bengali. In 2003, she says, she decided to go in for hormone replacement and surgery to change her sex. At work, she completed a dissertation on the role of transgenders in West Bengal, where their population exceeds 30,000. She says her troubles began when she changed her gender and her name in 2006. Authorities refused to recognise the change, and she was denied pay rises at college "because they could not come to terms with my altered gender. There were taunts at work about my sex change. At home, my parents and siblings were worried sick whether my body would be able to cope with the changes." Her life - and identity - went into limbo. It took five years and a new government in West Bengal - led by a feisty woman politician herself - to "recognise my status and give me my identity", Ms Bandyopadhyay says. "I have always been popular with my students, but my colleagues and peers were not always so favourably disposed after I changed my gender." Manobi Bandyopadhyay (right) says she has endured broken relationships. Most of India's estimated two million transgendered people face discrimination, live on the fringes and often languish in poverty. Many are forced into sex work and suffer ostracisation because of their gender. Things have been getting better though. In 2009, India's election authorities allowed transgenders to choose their gender as "other" on ballot forms. Last year, the Supreme Court declared the transgender community as a third gender and ordered the government to provide transgender people with quotas in jobs and education in line with other minorities, as well as key amenities. India now has a transgender anchor on a TV news show and a popular talk show host. Earlier this year, a transgender woman became the country's first to win municipal elections and be declared a mayor. At least two states - Tamil Nadu and Maharashtra - have government-mandated transgender welfare organisations for their social inclusion. Members of the transgender community celebrate the passage of a bill seeking equal rights for transgenders in the country’s upper house, in Bhubaneswar, India, Friday, April 24, 2015. Things have been looking up for India's transgender people. Authorities in West Bengal have also had a welcome change of heart. A government minister has welcomed Ms Bandyopadhyay's appointment. The vice-chancellor of the university to which the college is affiliated has described her as a "fine human being, a good academician and an able administrator". A newspaper wrote about her visit to the college on Tuesday "sporting Raybans glasses, curly hair done up in a careless coiffure". It's been a long, strange trip for Ms Bandyopadhyay: a life-altering sex change in the middle of a teaching career, broken relationships, adopting a favourite student as her son, writing an exhaustive account of her life, a fun gig on a Bengali version of the popular reality show Big Brother. She loves going to the movies, and lists Michael Jackson as one of her likes on Facebook. Now she wants to run a women's college, and look after her 92-year-old father, who lives close to her new workplace. "This is a new chapter in her life," Debashish Gupta, her adopted son, tells me. "We are happy and we are tense. People can be very cruel, and want to trip her. Life as a transgender can be an eternal challenge.

India heatwave death toll passes 1,000

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-32880180
27 May 2015
"There is no respite for Indians who have to earn their living despite the extreme heat, as Zubair Ahmed reports. The death toll in the heatwave sweeping India has passed 1,000, with temperatures nearing 50C (122F) in some areas. Most deaths have taken place in the southern states of Telangana and Andhra Pradesh, where at least 1,118 people have died since last week. Reports say at least 24 people have died from the heat in West Bengal and Orissa. Temperatures are likely to drop in some parts over the coming days. Hospitals are on alert to treat heatstroke patients and authorities have advised people to stay indoors. An Indian woman with her face covered crosses the road on the outskirts of Hyderabad on May 25, 2015. More than 800 people have died in the worst-hit state of Andhra Pradesh. An Indian labourer takes a break as he drinks water to get respite from heat in New Delhi on May 26, 2015. There have been calls for the establishment of drinking water camps
Heatwave conditions have been prevailing in the two worst-affected southern Indian states since mid-April, but most of the deaths have happened in the past week. In the worst-hit state of Andhra Pradesh, where temperatures climbed to 47C on Monday, 852 people have died.
"The state government has taken up education programmes through television and other media to tell people not to venture into the outside without a cap, to drink water and other measures," news agency AFP quoted P Tulsi Rani, special commissioner for disaster management in the state, as saying. "We have also requested NGOs and government organisations to open up drinking water camps so that water will be readily available for all the people in the towns," he added.
In neighbouring Telangana state, 266 people have died in the last week as temperatures hit 48C (118F) over the weekend. Alfred Innes lives in its capital Hyderabad and says members of the public have received little help so far.
"I have personally witnessed the death of a three-year-old very close to where I stay and that was because of severe heat. It's very sad. "The government isn't doing much, but as individuals we are trying our best," he added.
Temperatures fell slightly in Telangana on Tuesday, and are expected to start dropping in Andhra Pradesh by the end of the week. The weather is likely to cool further when the summer monsoon begins at the end of the month. What is a heatwave?
Indian rickshaw pullers sleep in their rickshaws on a hot summer day in New Delhi, India, Thursday, May 21, 2015. Heatwaves are defined as periods of abnormally high temperatures and usually occur between March and June in India
May is the country's hottest month, with thermometers reaching a maximum of 41C (104F) in New Delhi. Longer, more severe heatwaves are becomingly increasingly frequent globally. Intense heat can cause cramps, exhaustion and heat stroke
Thousands of people died across India during heatwaves in 2002 and 2003. In 2010 around 300 people were killed by intense temperatures, according to media reports..."

India marital rape victims' lonely battle for justice

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-32810834
26 May 2015
Victims of marital rape refuse to give up the fight. A government minister recently stirred a debate when he told the parliament that marital rape could not be criminalised in India as "marriages are sacrosanct" in the country. BBC Hindi's Parul Agarwal reports on the controversy. Tying and untying a piece of cloth around her face, Rashmi (not her real name) tries to conceal her identity as we prepare to interview her on camera. "If my landlord identifies me, he will throw me out," she says. The 25-year-old is a victim of marital rape and is fighting a lonely battle for justice.
"I was only a toy for him which he thought he could use differently every night. Whenever we had a fight, he would take it out on me in bed. There were times I pleaded with him to stay away because I was unwell, but he would not take a no for an answer, not even during my periods."
In India, it is not a crime for a man to rape his wife. And many believe that marriage is a source of sexual satisfaction for men and, therefore, women must submit.
No equality
In February, India's Supreme Court rejected Rashmi's plea to declare marital rape a criminal offence. The court said it was not possible to order a change in the law for one person. Rashmi's story is similar to any other educated young woman in India who fell in love with an office colleague and married him. But their relationship has never been about "consent" and "equality", she says. In a government survey, 10% of the women interviewed said their husbands had forced them to have sex.
"I still remember the night of 14 February 2014, which was also his birthday. We had a heated argument and then he forced himself on me. I resisted as hard as I could, but he didn't stop. And then he inserted a torch inside me. I had to be admitted to hospital and I bled for 60 days after that."
Campaigners have long demanded, that marital rape be criminalised in India. A committee formed after the December 2012 gang rape and murder of a student on a bus in Delhi to suggest criminal law reforms recommended, that martial rape should invite the same punishment as any other rape. The government of the day, led by the Congress party, rejected the recommendation. Victims of marital rape, however, refuse to give up the fight. Pooja, mother of three daughters, suffered in silence for 14 years before she could muster the courage to come out and file a case of domestic violence against her husband. The prime reason for their separation, she says, is "forced and violent sex".
"I had no right to say no  because I was his wife. I was managing the children and the house singlehandedly. But he never showed any consideration." Pooja has now separated from her husband, but she refuses to legally divorce him because she thinks, that would allow him to remarry. "I cannot let him use me and move on to another woman and ruin her life. I don't want a divorce, I want him to be punished," she says.
Widely prevalent
Supreme Court lawyer Karuna Nundy, who specialises in human rights litigation and gender justice says Indian law provides little relief to victims of marital rape. "At the moment, a wife can file a case under the domestic violence act, which are dealt with in a civil court. It gives a woman a legal right to separate from her husband on the grounds of cruelty.
Marital rape victim. Victims of martial rape say society often blames them for maligning the institution of marriage.
"But what is the legal provision to punish the act of crime? Any sexual act, which is forced or is being done without the consent of the woman is a crime. The relationship of the victim with the perpetrator makes no difference."
A number of studies done over the years suggest that sexual violence in marriage is prevalent in India. The last National Family Health Survey (2005-2006), conducted among 124,385 women in 29 Indian states, had 10% women reporting that their husbands had physically forced them to have sex. Another study conducted by the International Centre for Women (ICRW) and United Nations Population Fund's (UNPFA) across seven states in India last year covered 9,205 men and 3,158 women aged 18-49 from each state. One-third of the men interviewed admitted to having forced a sexual act on their wives. The victims of "marital rape" say they fight a lonely battle because their suffering falls under no category of Indian legal system. Moreover, society often blames them for maligning the institution of marriage. As we wrap up the interview, Rashmi uncovers her face and says: "On every court hearing, I see my husband and his family completely unaffected and without any regrets about what has happened. "Why is it that a woman has to hide her identity to stop being hounded? Why am I looked down upon if I tell the world that I have been raped by my husband?"

Child trafficking on the rise - Barnardo's - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-21002388
13 January 2013
Children's charity, Barnardo's, says there has been an alarming rise in youngsters being sexually exploited. It said the number of victims known to the charity increased by 22% last year, and there had been a sharp rise in vulnerable children being trafficked within the UK. The Home Office says significant progress is being made to implement a national action plan to tackle the problem. But Barnardo's is calling on the government to do more to protect young people.

'I was trafficked into UK prostitution -video

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-32235112
10 April 2015
Nearly 800 Women and girls working in the sex trade were identified as the victims of human trafficking last year, according to National Crime Agency figures seen by the Victoria Derbyshire programme. Organisations working with victims, including the Poppy Project, say the figure underestimates the scale of the problem and has been rising sharply in recent years. It is a fate experienced by Ope, 24, who in 2005 met a man offering to help her leave her life in Nigeria and find employment abroad. Her role, he said, would be as a nanny, or in a factory. She did not realise she would be forced into prostitution. Following a treacherous four-day trip by boat, with little food or water, she arrived in Madrid, Spain, where she was put to work on the streets. But after becoming the victim of rape, she was transferred to the UK by her traffickers. "It was like I was a slave," she says, on the work forced upon her. One day, while being allowed to buy food in the market, she found a lost wallet containing identification. Taking money from her traffickers, she decided to run away. But when she boarded a train at King's Cross St Pancras in London, Ope was stopped by an immigration officer and later sent to HMP Holloway. While in prison, she was helped by the Poppy Project charity, before she was recognised by the court as a victim of human trafficking. All criminal charges against Ope have now been dropped, but she may have to return to Nigeria, where she fears being re-trafficked.

Women-Presidents in Brazil and Argentina

http://www.bbc.com
By Katy Watson BBC Mexico and Central America reporter
18 August 2015
I have one particularly large wrinkle between my eyebrows I put down to scowling while living in Mexico in my 20s, trying to ward off the hisses and catcalls in the street. Mexican women sit outside a cantina. There was one day, though, when
I dropped the scowl and chose another tactic.  A scorching summer afternoon, I had popped into a corner shop to buy some water. As I waited to cross the road, two men in a van started to shout out remarks about my body.  I tried to ignore it, but then something inside me snapped. I removed the lid of my water bottle and squeezed the entire ice-cold contents in their faces. The comments certainly stopped, and I felt a whole lot better. A few years later, I moved to the Middle East. At first, it felt like the polar opposite of Latin America. Saudi womenThe cliched image of women in Saudi Arabia... Rio Carnival reveller...compared with that in Brazil. A region where men and women do not always interact and where the cliched image of a woman veiled from head-to-toe in black could not be further removed from the equally cliched image of women in bikinis during the Rio Carnival. But look beyond the obvious, and the two regions have much in common when it comes to the role of women. Protecting women's honour is a fundamental part of Middle Eastern culture, and it is often used as an excuse for preventing women from having equal rights as men.  You need a man to drive you places in Saudi Arabia, and you need the permission of a male guardian to travel. One by one, rules limit the way women can live freely. I often thought about how this compared with the machista culture so prevalent in Latin America - a concept that emphasises manliness.
My Portuguese teacher once tried to explain the difference between sexism and machismo. "Sexism is bad," he said, "but machismo isn't - it's a way of protecting women." I am still struggling to find the positive differences to be honest.
Whether it is honour or so-called machismo, the end result is the same. Women become second-class citizens. But it can be a hard one to crack, says feminist Catalina Ruiz-Navarro who is Colombian and lives in Mexico City. Men in Latin America are often proud of being machista and many women like their "protective" macho men.
Brazil and Argentina both have female presidents. President Dilma Rousseff of Brazil and Argentina's President Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner.
"It's a very Latin belief," she says. "If he isn't being jealous and possessive he doesn't want to be with you and he doesn't love you. Men are taught to be this way and women are taught to want it."
What is freedom?
Since moving back to Latin America, I have lost count of the times I have been asked what it was like as a woman living in the Middle East. "It must have been so hard," people say. To be honest, living in cities such as Mexico City can often feel harder. While many of my female friends have smiled knowingly at my response, others flatly reject it. "Women here are free," said one. "What's wrong with being complimented in the street? They are appreciating our beauty," said another.
If your "freedom" on the way to work is curtailed by threatening sexual comments, and you are made to feel like an object and not a human being, I question whether that is true liberty.
Having recently spent some time in the Cuban capital, Havana, constantly being hissed at, the word that comes to mind is more "trapped" than "free".
Depressing data
Wherever you look, the statistics are depressing.
In Egypt, female genital mutilation has been banned since 2008 - but government figures show that over 90% of women in Egypt under 50 have experienced FGM.
A 2013 UN study indicated that 99.3% of Egyptian women had experienced some kind of sexual harassment.
But dig around and the statistics in Latin America are pretty grim too.
Commuters on bus in Bogota, ColombiaThe public transport system in Colombia's capital, Bogota, was recently ranked the most dangerous in the world for women
A recent survey by YouGov for the Thomson Reuters Foundation indicated that of the most dangerous public transport systems for women in the world, the top three were in Latin America: Bogota, Mexico City, Lima
In Mexico City, they have tried to curb harassment by introducing women-only carriages on the metro, although to mixed success - I often see men getting on in those areas, ignored by authorities.
Women and the law
Latin America has made massive steps - it has female leaders in several countries including Argentina, Chile and Brazil. And Latin American countries signed the Convention of Belem do Para in 1994, which committed countries to improving, women's rights and influenced several laws on violence against women. But law is one thing, reality is another. In neither Latin America or the Middle East does the law adequately protect women against sexual violence. In the United Arab Emirates there have been cases of women who have reported rape and ended up being thrown in jail, accused of extra-marital sex. But countries such as Brazil and Mexico are in the top 10 most dangerous countries to be a woman. Mural reading 'No More Femicides' in Ecatepec, Mexico StateMural reading: "No more femicides", in Ecatepec, Mexico State. Dangers faced by women in Latin America. According to the UN, a woman is assaulted every 15 seconds in Brazil's biggest city, Sao Paulo. In Mexico, it is estimated more than 120,000 women are raped a year - that is one every four minutes. According to Mexico's Femicide Observatory, 1,258 girls and women were reported to have disappeared between 2011 and 2012 in the State of Mexico alone. Between 2011 and 2013, 840 women were killed, 145 of these killings were investigated as femicides. Some 53% of Bolivian women aged 15-49 have reported physical or sexual violence in their lives, according to the Pan American Health Organization. About 38% of women in Ecuador say wife-beating is justified for at least one reason. This is not an essay limiting the issues of sexism to Latin America and the Middle East. Far from it. This is about my experience working in both Latin America and the Middle East as a woman - the parallels, the peculiarities and the paradoxes. I fully realise this is a global issue that has many realities in different societies - rich and poor, conservative and liberal. Indeed, many of my friends in the Middle East and Latin America look at Europe as a place to learn from. But not long ago a British colleague in his 30s showed surprise when I told him my partner was relocating because of my job. He replied: "But surely when you have babies, you will start following him?"
He was lucky he did not get that bottle of water over his face too.

Smugglers help enslaved Yazidis escape Islamic State - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-33964147
18 August 2015
The brutal experience has left left many traumatised, as Nafiseh Kohnavard reports. When members of the Yazidi religious minority fled as Islamic State (IS) militants swept across northern Iraq a year ago, several thousand women and girls were captured and enslaved. But hundreds have now been freed thanks to a network of smugglers run by an Iraqi businessman, as BBC Persian's Nafiseh Kohnavard reports.
It is almost 01:00 on the Iraqi-Turkish border and the guards are preparing to close the gates for the night.
As passengers hurry to get on the last buses heading into Turkey, a Yazidi family are standing silently, eyes fixed on the crossing point.
Suddenly, a woman and four children appear from the Turkish side. The family rush to greet them and the whole group dissolves into tears.
As they hug each other they keep looking into each other's eyes, unable to believe they are finally together again.
Khatoon, 35, and her children - aged between four and 10 - were captured by IS militants who stormed their village in Iraq's Sinjar region in August 2014.
They were taken to Raqqa, the de facto capital of the caliphate declared by IS two months earlier.
Khatoon looks exhausted and barely able to stand.
"It was horrible," she says. "They didn't give us enough food or water, or let us wash. Sometimes they beat us."
Escape
Khatoon and her children owe their freedom to an Iraqi businessman named Abdullah, who used to buy agricultural goods from Syria but now buys people held captive by IS.
After reuniting Khatoon with her family, Abdullah takes us to his modest house and introduces us to his 22-year-old niece, Marwa.
Like Khatoon, Marwa and 55 of her relatives were seized by IS fighters in Sinjar a year ago.
Two months later, Marwa managed to contact her uncle and tell him she was being held in a house in Raqqa,
"I told her: 'They can't understand Kurdish, so listen carefully. If you can find a way to get out of that house, I'll try to find someone to bring you back," Abdullah says.
Marwa, a released Yazidi womanMarwa was held at a house in Islamic State's headquarters of Raqqa in Syria
One night Marwa managed to steal the front-door key and make her escape.
"I waved down a taxi," she says. "The driver asked me where I was going. At first he said he was scared, because if he was seen with me, IS would kill both of us.
"But in the end he agreed to take me to another part of town, where there were good people who could help me."
The next day she tried to call her uncle but her IS captor had found out where she was staying. He demanded that the family who had taken her in either to return her, or to buy her from him for $7,500 (£4,810).
He also contacted her uncle.
"I told him: 'OK, give me some time and I'll send the money to you. But don't touch my niece,'" says Abdullah.
He began calling old business contacts in Syria and eventually secured Marwa's release.
Setting a price
Over the past year, Abdullah has built up a network of contacts and smugglers across Syria, Turkey and Iraq and managed to free more than 300 mainly Yazidi women and children from IS captivity.
He has found it costs between $6,000 (£3,850) and $35,000 (£22,450) to buy someone back from IS.
For young girls the asking price is even higher, and even babies are not exempt.
Abdullah, an Iraqi businessman who has helped secure the release of hundreds of Yazidis captured by Islamic StateAbdullah says much of the ransom money goes to the smugglers rather than IS
"Once a family had to pay $6,000 for 30-day-old baby," says Abdullah.
For many families finding that amount of money is almost impossible.
Khatoon and her children were freed after her father-in-law, Mardan, paid $35,000.
"I sold everything I had," he told the BBC. "I had to go door-to-door borrowing money. Now I have to pay it all back, but I'm penniless and 17 members of my family are still being held by IS."
Not all operations to buy back captives are successful.
Earlier this year, Mardan raised $35,000 to secure the release of his other daughter-in-law and her two children.
However, the Kurdish smuggler who was acting as go-between was killed and the $17,500 that he was supposed to be passing on to the IS captors was lost.
They are now demanding that Mardan sends another $10,000 if he wants to see his daughter-in-law and grandchildren again.
'Only option is to trade'
Although Abdullah says much of the money involved in ransom operations goes to the people smugglers rather than IS, he knows his activities are helping to fill the group's coffers. But he sees no other way to reunite the captured Yazidis with their families.
"For IS women and girls are nothing more than goods and our only option is to trade them like you would trade goods and products over the border," he explains.
The most difficult part of these operations, he says, is confirming that contacts on the IS side are genuine.
Over the past year, four of the 23 smugglers working with Abdullah have been killed by IS.
Yazidi women and children released by Islamic StateIraqi authorities have set up an office to co-ordinate efforts to secure the Yazidis' return
"Sometimes they call and tell us to come and pick up some Yazidis," he says. "But when we send someone into IS territory, they are captured and killed."
The Iraqi government and the Iraqi Kurdish authorities have now set up an office to co-ordinate efforts to secure the return of Yazidi captives, But it is clear they are struggling to cope.
"There are still too many people being held by IS and we haven't got enough money to pay smugglers to bring all of them back," says Noori Osman Abdulrahman, the Kurdistan Regional Government's co-ordinator for Yazidi affairs.
For many families, going it alone with Abdullah's help is the only option.
However much ransom is paid, it is clear that for both the captives and those who have been waiting for them that it is the emotional cost of their ordeal that will take the highest toll.
Marwa, is still struggling to come to terms with what happened.
"When I get upset, I get panic attacks and can't breathe," she says. "I get flashbacks about what happened to me and all the other girls."
Despite Abdullah's efforts, so far she is the only one from her family to have escaped.

In pictures: PKK (females) fighters prepare for battle with IS (Islamic State)

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-33991464
20 August 2015
For the three decades, the Kurdistan Workers' Party (PKK) has been fighting the Turkish government. The PKK is considered a terrorist organisation by the Turkish authorities and several Western states, but it is now a key player in the battle against the jihadist group Islamic State (IS). BBC Persian's Jiyar Gol was granted rare access to a PKK training camp in northern Iraq.
Ruken, a 21-year-old ethnic Turkmen, gets ready for training at a PKK camp in northern IraqRuken, a 21-year-old ethnic Turkmen, has been in the mountains for eight months and is getting ready to be deployed. "I joined the PKK to defend human values, to fight for Women's Equality," she says. Vian (right), a 20-year-old Yazidi PKK fighterVian (right) is a 20-year-old member of the Yazidi religious group. She says she was lucky to escape from IS militants when they overran her village of Cherghasem, in the Sinjar region of northern Iraq, last August. "They killed many of us. It wasn't right to remain silent. First I came to fight for Sinjar, but now I want to fight the AKP [ruling Turkish party] and to fight in all parts of Kurdistan.
I'll go anywhere the PKK commanders need me." PKK fighters dance after the funeral of four comrades killed by IS. Fighting IS has come at a hefty price for the PKK. After burying the bodies of four comrades killed in Syria, these fighters dance defiantly - men and women, hand in hand - in an attempt to boost morale. PKK fighters watch Amrin, a Yazidi, fire a machine-gun at a camp in northern Iraq. Aveen is a 19-year-old Yazidi from Sinjar. She was captured when IS militants stormed her village and was held for two months before managing to escape. Instead of going to a refugee camp, she joined the PKK. Her commander advised not to ask about what happened to her in captivity, but the scars on her face and hands were a silent testimony to what she went through. She says she is now ready to face her abductors again. An instructor talks about the PKK to recruits at a training camp in northern IraqInstructors teach recruits about the PKK's philosophy and aims, as well as military strategy and tactics. More than 40,000 people have been killed since the PKK began fighting for an independent Kurdish state in 1984. In the 1990s, the organisation rolled back on that demand, calling instead for greater cultural and political autonomy. PKK fighter march from their base in Iraq towards the frontline with Islamic State in SyriaThe fighters have to travel for days to reach the frontline in Syria. The same discipline and motivation that makes the PKK so effective against IS also makes them a threat in the Turkish government's eyes. Hundreds of fighters are ready to face IS, but recent Turkish air strikes have made it difficult to move around. A PKK fighter guards a village in northern Iraq bombed by the Turkish military. In 2013, the Turkish government and the PKK agreed a ceasefire. Clashes continued, but last month the truce appeared to disintegrate after the PKK killed two police officers it claimed had collaborated with IS in a bomb attack in the town of Suruc that left 32 pro-Kurdish activists dead. The Turkish military responded to both incidents by launching air strikes on PKK camps in northern Iraq and IS positions near its border with Syria. Female PKK fighters braid each other's hair at a camp in northern IraqWhen not practicing their battlefield skills, these female fighters could almost be mistaken for ordinary teenagers. But their stories are far from ordinary. Rojhat Karakosh is one the instructors. He was on Mount Sinjar, where thousands of Yazidis took shelter when IS swept across Iraq last year, and was injured twice in battle. He can't fight now, so he's helping teach the new recruits. "There were many other forces in the region. They ran away from IS, but we stayed," he says. Narin Jamishd, a Kurd from Turkey, joined the PKK four years ago. "For the IS militants, women should be imprisoned at home and used as sexual objects," she says. "They are afraid of independent women." Male and female PKK fighters talk in northern Iraq. About 40% of PKK fighters are females. All PKK forces have joint female-male leadership and men and women fight IS side by side. However, sexual relationships are strictly prohibited.

Paris 'love (sex) locks' removed from bridges

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-32960470
1 june 2015
Close to one million locks weighing 45 tonnes are due to be cut off over the next few days, as Lucy Williamson reports. Paris city officials have started to remove padlocks symbolically fastened to one of the French capital's main bridges by loved-up couples. Tying a "love lock" on to the Pont des Arts before throwing the key into the River Seine beneath has become a tourist tradition in recent years. But part of the bridge's railings collapsed under the weight last year. Close to one million locks - weighing 45 tonnes - are due to be cut off over the next few days. Workmen began removing grilles from the side of the Pont des Arts early on Monday morning. The Pont de l'Archeveche, near the Notre Dame cathedral, is also having locks removed from its side. Metal grilles on the side of the Pont des Arts, which dates from 1804, will be replaced by panels painted by street artists over the summer, before transparent panels are put in place later this year. "It's the end of the padlocks," said Bruno Julliard, Paris deputy mayor. "They spoil the aesthetics of the bridge, are structurally bad for it and can cause accidents." See-through panels will replace the grilles on the Pont des Arts. Part of the Pont des Arts collapsed last year. Cathy Hominage, an American tourist, told the Reuters news agency: "We came with the idea of putting a lock but we found out it's closed and illegal now. "We are just going to put it here at the very end of the bridge so no one can see." A campaign by the city last year to get people to take selfies instead of attaching locks was not successful. Venice has also struggled to deter tourists from attaching locks to the Rialto bridge, and in New York, amateur locksmiths launched a campaign to remove locks from the Brooklyn Bridge.


Forget the boys’ club, welcome to the girls’ club

http://www.bbc.com/capital/story/20150803-welcome-to-the-girls-club
4 August 2015
Falon Fatemi, CEO of Node, has faced challenges because she’s a woman, but warns of creating an “us-versus-them” mentality.. Start-up culture has a bad reputation when it comes to women — and for good reason.. In the United States, only 6.2% of board seats at unicorn companies (private firms with $1bn or more in funding) are filled by women, according to an analysis conducted by Fortune magazine. At US venture capital firms, only 6% of partners were women in 2014, (down from 10% in 1999) a Babson College study showed. And, in the thriving tech start-up scene in Silicon Valley, women account for just 11% of executive positions, according to a report conducted by law firm Fenwick and West LLP. The issue isn’t limited to the United States. In a 2012 study of more than 1,000 tech start-ups in Australia by Deloitte Private, only 4.3% of the founders were women. In Israel, another vibrant start-up locale, fewer than 10% of tech company founders are women, according to the nation’s Central Bureau of Statistics. (In the UK, though, women account for 30.3% of tech founders in London, according to a survey conducted by Wayra Accelerators.) Women in tech have been steadily pushing back and demanding entry into companies, venture funding pools and more. But one increasingly popular way for women in start-up land to break through is to eschew the boys’ club altogether. Instead, they’re rallying around one another, launching women-focussed shared workspaces, providing training via female-focussed accelerators and connecting promising female entrepreneurs to the right (often female) backers. Welcome to the girl’s club. They’re not anti-men, but they hope that bolstering women-led start-ups from the bottom up will change the numbers and ultimately the culture of start-ups and who gets to be in the club.
“The current model of success — not only in the start-up ecosystem right now, but in business more generally — is working more hours, drinking and socialising to build the network, and having a conversation built on trust established at the golf course,” said Ari Horie, founder of the Women’s Startup Lab in Silicon Valley. “Women tend to lose out, because it’s harder for them to connect in that way. We wanted to provide another path, another option, to success.”
One of the earliest female-focussed accelerator networks is the non-profit platform Springboard Enterprises, which has run programmes since the early 2000s in cities throughout the US. More than 500 female entrepreneurs have participated in its programmes and have gone on to raise $6.6bn in funding. The organisation has since launched in Australia.
The Women’s Startup Lab also works exclusively with ventures led by Women. One if it’s primary goals: to change the tech start-up ecosystem by getting more Women in the pipeline to begin with, Horie said, rather than funding female entrepreneurs, who are already at the top — something already being done in many cases. The programme focuses on company and entrepreneur growth and on helping participants connect to the right people through pitch meetings with business mentors and potential investors. A room of one's own
In work environments, women tend to value relationships, respect, equity and collaboration, while men are more likely to put more stock in pay, money, benefits and power, according to a study published in Gender Medicine in 2004. That makes the relationship-building and mutual respect and collaboration of this new breed of start-up girls’ clubs even more of a boon (jolly) for women. That’s likely why shared workspaces targeting women both within and outside of technology fields are increasingly cropping up in cities around the world. In Singapore, an all-women co-working space called Woolf Works is inspired by Virginia Woolf’s A Room of One’s Own and opened in 2014. The She Will Shine HQ hub, located just outside of Melbourne, Australia, also opened in 2014 and offers workshops and events for its all-women community of business owners. Felena Hanson, founder of Hera Hub in the US, which has opened shared work spaces in the US, with plans to expand to the Middle East. Founded in 2009, Hera Hub (named after the mythical Greek goddess of women) offers shared workspaces with a “spa-like” environment in cities in the US from San Diego to Washington, DC. Although men are not banned from the space, founder Felena Hanson said women are the primary customers. Hanson believes that a work environment that “doesn’t require you to kick someone else down the ladder to get ahead”, women will support one another. Her workspaces quickly become networking and collaboration opportunities through their membership events and training programmes, Hansen said. Hera Hub plans to expand to the UAE, Saudi Arabia and beyond. Potential partners in Saudi Arabia have told Hanson that social segregation between men and women there means a female-only shared workspace is the only way some entrepreneurial women can work. In Tel Aviv, Israel, WMN, a shared work hub for women-led tech companies opened in March 2015. Serial entrepreneur Oren Merav, who founded WMN, said her hub doesn’t differ that much from other shared workspaces, except for one thing. “We are finding, and actively reaching out to female entrepreneurs,” she said.
“At other places, this is not their focus. But for me, I want to have more women led ventures; I want to see the numbers change. Our workspace is about 50/50 between men and women, and that’s because we are actively reaching out to women.”
Us vs them
Falon Fatemi, who was the youngest female employee at Google when she was hired at age 19, has since founded Node, a stealth start-up, that will “connect people with the people they need to be connected to”, funded by New Enterprise Associates and Mark Cuban, one of the investors on ABC’s reality show Shark Tank, the American version of Dragons’ Den. Falon Fatemi, CEO of Node, has faced challenges, because she’s a woman, but warns of creating an “us-versus-them” mentality.
But Fatemi said she has faced challenges because she is a woman. “My male counterparts have even noticed there is an initial scepticism I am initially met with in meetings, that if I were male would not exist,” she said. Though Fatemi said initiatives targeting women, awareness about gender issues, and funds targeting women entrepreneurs are great developments, she is concerned about an over-focus on the issue as well, as the danger of creating an “us-versus-them” mentality.
“I was in an investment meeting and the investor was trying to make a point and he said 'you guys,' and then he paused to explain, that he didn't mean you guys, in terms of guys and gals, or whatever,” she said, “And it became a distraction to me being able to close funding, because he was so aware of the fact, that I'm a woman." Ultimately though, cash is what counts in the start-up world. And even if investors have little interest in lengthy discussions on gender equality, the untapped value of women is increasingly being acknowledged as more female angel investors and female partners at VC firms fund female-led ventures, and as companies like Intel, AOL and Comcast create funds targeting women and/or minority led ventures.
“There’s no way a business will invest in women only because of social impact issues,” Fatemi points out. “The fact, that they are putting millions toward it, means they have run the numbers and expect an ROI — it's smart business.”


A tourist in the land of the ayatollahs

Amy Golestan - Tehran, Iran, 2015

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-33706015
30 July 2015
From ayatollahs railing against the Great Satan (aka the United States) to whip-wielding policemen on motorbikes, Iran hasn't presented the most inviting face to the outside world over the last few decades. But a few days ago the UK Foreign Office stopped telling travellers to avoid non-essential trips. So what's it like for a visiting foreigner? Amy Guttman shares her experiences. I'm fairly fearless in far-flung places, but arriving in Tehran made me nervous. As a single, white female, I stuck out. I scanned the hall for my guide Amin, and didn't relax until I spotted his placard with my name on it.  British, American and Canadian tourists must be accompanied at all times by a guide. This meant Amin, short in stature, but long in kindness, would spend the next eight days with me - many of them stretching from dawn until late at night. Amin, with his warm smile, sharp sense of humour, and gentle nature became like a brother to me. He also became my accountant. Hotels, food and souvenirs are roughly on a par with American prices, but for an outsider working this out can be tricky - Iran uses the rial, but prices are often in toman, which equal 10 rials... Let's just say there are several zeros to contend with, and long-division skills are a necessity. Hotels, with a view of the Alborz Mountains in the distanceA view of the Alborz Mountains beyond Tehran . Hotels in Iran are like a time warp, circa 1979. That's when the Islamic Revolution forced the termination of all foreign hotel contracts. Nowadays, they're referred to by their former names, like "the old Sheraton". But despite the lack of modern amenities and contemporary decor, the hotels I experienced were very clean, and functional. Breakfast is tea, dates, and watermelon, served with thick, sesame-topped flatbread and honey or quince jam, and sometimes whipped cream. Yes, whipped cream! The only thing missing was coffee - good coffee. A government backlash against Western habits, such as socialising in coffee shops, has shuttered many of Tehran's cafes. A few good coffee shops near the university and north Tehran remain, but even the strongest cup doesn't taste like a proper Americano. On the other hand, coffee drinking - and cupcakes in typical American flavours such as red velvet - are gaining in popularity. A Persian Starbucks would have bright prospects. Amy at GolestanAmy Guttman at the Golestan Palace in Tehran . The Espinas Hotel, built in 2009, comes closest to five-star luxury. An influx of foreign tourists has provided valuable lessons for local hoteliers like Amir Mousapour, who manages the Espinas. "European guests always ask for quiet rooms, away from the street, on high floors," he tells me. "We never had that request before."
According to the Tehran Times, the number of European tourists who visited the country in spring 2014 was more than double the number who visited in the same period a year earlier. All women, including foreign tourists, must wear a headscarf and manteau, a loose robe covering neck to knee, including elbows. Only the most religious are cloaked in black. Most women embrace colours and patterns. An entire cottage industry has emerged to supply this mandatory uniform. At one end of the scale you find bespoke interpretations from design studios in sophisticated styles such as a pale-blue linen duster coat, or fabric overlays in contrasting shades. Some are casual, others elegant. I wore a shirt dress over trousers, which was totally acceptable, but visited Tehran's Friday Market. There were rooms and rooms of vendors selling antiquities, handicrafts, jewellery, household goods, rugs and clothing, all crowded with local people. Most tourists head to the Grand Bazaar, but it's the Friday Market where the bargains are - and haggling is a must. Women shop at the Grand BazaarIranian women at the Grand Bazaar in Tehran, in 2014. The legendary Persian hospitality was in full swing, with no expectation of anything in return.
I was relieved she was by my side, when I received a warning from the religious police - my headscarf had slipped to the back of my neck and needed to be returned to the top of my head. One long road, Vali Asr, divides the east and west of Tehran, charting the personalities of the city as it snakes from south to north. The south is home to the more religious and traditional, working and middle classes. The north is home to Tehran's elite, successful business owners and the Alborz Mountains.  The streets are quiet in Tehran in the early morning - until the rush-hour begins. Then they become choked with traffic, and it stays that way all day and into the night. Apart from that it's easy to get around Tehran, and the rest of the country too. Most tourists travel by car, often with a guide who is also a driver. The roads seemed perfectly safe to me. A cleric stokes the coals of the 'sacred eternal flame' at the Zoroastrian Fire Temple. I also took a short, domestic flight to the city of Yazd, famous for a Fire Temple, containing a flame kept alight since 470 AD. In the departures hall, before the flight back to Tehran, men and women were quite casual about mixing in public. A friendly man in his mid-thirties, carrying a box of cookies for his family back home, struck up a conversation with me. We joked about everyday topics and his geniality didn't stop once we boarded the plane. After we landed, he saw me waiting for Amin while family members and taxi drivers came to meet others.
"Are you OK? Is someone coming for you?" he asked. I assured him my guide was probably delayed by traffic, but he insisted on waiting with me until Amin arrived.
I also met women who made a big impression. Fatemeh Fereidooni established her own travel agency two years ago. She's a strong, single woman and the first to offer culinary tours in Iran - as good a sign as any, that Western tourism is on the up. With eight different kinds of bread in Tehran alone and each region of the country producing its own unique watermelon, there is no shortage of stops. Dishes like lamb with pomegranates and walnuts, herb stew with beans and turmeric-seasoned beef or jewelled saffron rice with slivers of almonds and dried fruit read like an Ottolenghi menu - an imaginative reinvention of Middle Eastern cuisine - except they are Persian classics. A tourist admires the facade of the Golestan Palace . The steady increase in Western guests has already given Iranians a chance to study what it is that these visitors want - from their obsession with food, to their quest for a good night's sleep. Thankfully, Mr Mousapour and his colleagues are learning to set aside a few quiet rooms.


Fat and fit: The plus-size model and the running magazine

http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-trending-33646878
27 July 2015
Women's Running magazine featured plus-size model Erica Schenk running on its August cover. The shot started a conversation about what it means to be athletic. The image marked a departure for the athletic US magazine genre, which usually  portrays ultra-fit models who represent an "aspirational" ideal. Body image expert Harriet Brown, author of Body of Truth and Brave Girl Eating, says the photo of 18-year-old Schenk offers a different kind of message.
"This cover will empower and remind so many women that they don't have to be slender with six-packs to get out and do something positive for their health and well-being," Brown said. "The cover sends an unambiguous message that runners come in all shapes and sizes."
The overwhelming reaction from social media affirms this idea. Twitter user shookie326 wrote: "I almost cried when I opened my mailbox and seen a thick girl like me ON THE COVER. Thank you @womensrunning".
Another user wrote: "@womensrunning Makes me wonder if I can run...? Maybe it's time to stop worrying what others think and just do it?"
According to Brown, if an image of a plus-size model running inspires other women to exercise, that can only be a good thing - even if weight loss doesn't happen.
"There's a ton of evidence that physical activity is good for you no matter what you weigh, and whether it leads to weight loss or not - and for some people, it doesn't. If we really care about people's health, we'd encourage people of all body sizes to be active. Women's Running Editor-in-Chief Jessica Sebor echoed that message in an interview with the US morning programme The Today Show.  "There's a stereotype that all runners are skinny, and that's just not the case," Sebor said.
"Runners come in all shapes and sizes. You can go any race finish line, from a 5K to a marathon, and see that. It was important for us to celebrate that."
Blog by Brenna Cammeron

Woman's leg amputated against wishes 'to save her life' (I doubt that she was mentally ill ! LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-england-surrey-33731263
31 July 2015
 A mentally-ill woman has had part of her leg amputated against her wishes in order to save her life, it has emerged. Doctors said the woman, in her 60s, would die "very soon" from an infection unless her leg was removed above the knee. Last Friday, the Court of Protection ruled Surrey & Sussex Healthcare NHS Trust could carry out the operation. But it banned reports of its decision until surgery had taken place, in case the woman found out and was distressed. Mr Justice Keehan said he was "concerned to say the least" about authorising amputation against a patient's wishes. 'Best interests'
But, he concluded, the woman had no "concept" of the risk to her life and said she "deserved the chance to live". The court heard the woman, who had "psychotic symptoms", had an infection which was not responding to treatment. Doctors said she did not have the mental capacity to make decisions about her treatment and did not understand the risk to her life. Mungo Wenban-Smith, for the trust, argued amputation could prolong the woman's life by 10 or more years. Conrad Hallin, who was appointed on the woman's behalf, agreed the amputation was in her best interests. Mr Justice Keehan ruled: "I am completely satisfied that [the woman] lacks the capacity to make decisions because she suffers from a delusional disorder.
"It would appear she has no concept or understanding whatsoever that the alternative to surgery is that she will die within the next five to 10 days."


Finding food in the lean times, Ashta's Story

http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/resources/idt-4f97a049-aa24-49a2-b25a-d6c2f3d2f72a
In 2000, the world's leaders joined together in a pledge to radically improve the lives of the poorest people on the planet. Fifteen years later, how have the UN's Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) - universal primary education, eradicating extreme poverty and hunger, improving maternal health, reducing child mortality and combatting infectious disease - changed the lives of those who live in the town of Mongo in Chad?
In the summer months water and food can be hard to come by in central Chad, especially for nomadic villagers such as Ashta. She knows all too well the dangers of hunger, having lost an infant son to chronic malnutrition and diarrhoea. Ashta cooks for 15 family members every day. Their two daily meals are usually boiled rice in the morning and meat with millet and vegetables later in the day. She is determined to keep her five remaining children alive and regularly sees a local health worker, who can provide medication and high calorie supplements when needed. Dying from hunger is not unusual in Chad - nearly half of all children in the Guera region, where Mongo is located, suffer from chronic malnutrition - above the national average of 38%. Chad has the third highest child mortality rate in the world: one in six children die before they reach their fifth birthday and malnutrition is one of the main contributing factors.

video - http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/resources/idt-4f97a049-aa24-49a2-b25a-d6c2f3d2f72a

Announcing 2015's Travel Pioneers

http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20150326-travel-pioneers
1 June 2015
From innovators who are leading the pack to explorers who are experiencing the world in a new way – BBC Travel’s 2015 Travel Pioneers will change the way you think about travel.Maria Leijerstam: The woman who wants to cycle the Atlantic Ocean. Having already cycled to the South Pole, Maria Leijerstam believes that travellers can better appreciate the beauty of a place if they use their own sweat to get there.

Video - The ‘sea women’ of South Korea
http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20150625-the-sea-women-of-south-korea
In an unexpected gender twist, the elderly females on this island uphold one of the country’s most fascinating and enduring traditions.

A pilot’s story: Flying high, at home and at work (India)

http://www.bbc.com/capital/story/20150716-piloting-life-and-work
29 July 2015
Priti Kohal’s love of flying began when she was a 16-year-old living in Mumbai. But her passion for planes started sitting in the driving seat on the open road, not wide-open skies.. As a teenager, Kohal, now age 45, would take her parents’ car, unbeknownst to them, for joy rides around town. She loved being in control of the vehicle and the freedom that came with it. “I just loved the thought of getting away,” she said. When Kohal turned 18 and officially received her driver’s license, her passion for driving intensified. “It was great to be able to do things on my own without having anyone ferry me around,” she said. “After the car I moved on to faster modes of transportation.” Kohal earned her pilot’s license in 1994 and since 1996 has been a pilot with India’s Jet Airways — she’s one of 600 female pilots in India — and she’s been a captain since 2009. There are only 4,000 female pilots worldwide, versus 130,000 male pilots, according to the International Society of Women Airline Pilots. Kohal’s doctor mother and engineer father taught her and her sister that they weren’t any different from men and could do anything they wanted as long as they had fun doing it. This family support has helped her excel, but many women entering traditionally male-dominated professions in India encounter more obstacles. Kohal says she hasn’t run into sexism, but other females in the airline industry have and continue to face hurdles simply because of their gender. In 2009, Air India fired ten female flight attendants for being overweight. GoAir, a budget airline in India, said in 2013 that it only wanted to hire small, young females to be flight attendants in order to save money on fuel by keeping the weight of the plane down. And there are stories in the media and social media of notes being left on flights, or complaints being made, by passengers upset that they’ve flown with a female pilot. However, Kohal never thought twice about being in the airline business.
“I never considered being a pilot different from being an engineer or a teacher,” she said. “There were no limits for what we could do.”
Short flights, long days
When her children were younger, Kohal only flew one- or two-hour flights. She woke at 03:30, fed her baby, put him back to sleep and then headed off to the airport by 04:00. She’d work her flight and usually be home by 10:30, having the remainder of the day to spend with her children. By sticking with this system and meticulous planning, Kohal said she has never missed an important milestone or a school meeting for her children, now ages 14 and 11. When her children were young, Kohal flew early morning. When her children were young, Kohal flew early in the morning and was home by 10:30. Contrary to how it might appear, being a pilot is a “very good career” for managing home and work life, Kohal believes, but it takes strategic planning. She decided to choose her flights so that she could spend time at home with her children. As long as someone doesn’t mind getting up in the wee hours of the morning, they can be home for long stretches of the day, she said. As Kohal’s children have gotten older, her schedule has changed a bit, too. She’ll now captain long-haul flights, but tries to be away from home no more than four nights each month. The sacrifice: Kohal doesn’t get to see her husband, who is also a pilot and captains Boeing 777 planes for Air India, as often as she used to. He’s typically away for four days at a time, and then he’s off for six days. When he’s home, she spends her evenings with him — “all six nights are booked for my husband,” she said — but when he’s away, she can do as she pleases. “It’s freedom for me,” when he’s in the air, she said, with a laugh. “I can do what I want for those 16 hours and he can’t reach me.”
When both are away, Kohal’s parents, who are retired, look after the children. Indian families tend to have strong support systems, she said. When grandkids are young, grandparents are happy to help, but when they are older there’s an expectation that children, in turn, will help their ageing parents. “Having that (wider family) support is important because it eases up an entire part of your life that you would have to constantly monitor,” she said. Priti Kohal balances her flight schedule with that of her husband, who is also a pilot. He travels more than she does. A disciplined approach
These days, Kohal’s typical routine goes something like this: She wakes up at 05:30 and gets ready for work, arriving at 09:00 where she receives her flying assignment. She typically flies for a few hours a day — unless she’s taking an overnight flight. That means she can be home by 14:30. After an hour nap, Kohal is wide-awake to greet her kids when they get home from school. The family has dinner by 20:30 and bedtime for the children is at 21:30, without exception.
“One aspect of being a pilot is that rules can’t be broken,” Kohal said. “You can’t mess up when you have to be stabilised at 1,000 feet. So I have some hard rules at home. They have it tougher than I did when I was younger.”
She’s usually in bed by midnight, but when her husband is away and she doesn’t have to fly the next day, Kohal will stay up reading until 02:30. “That’s my time,” she said. Hard work pays off
Kohal attributes her success to one thing: hard work. For instance, only 0.1% of people pass the pilot’s entrance exam — and it’s given only twice a year. She was the only one to pass in her class. Kohal has accomplished nearly everything she’s set out to do, but looking at her situation, she doesn’t think that she’s done anything extraordinary. Many educated women in India have successful careers, she added. “Anything you set your mind to do, you just do it,” she said. “Tomorrow it will be something else.”

Singapore's 1940s teenage weightlifting beauty queen - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-33750637
8 August 2015
Madam Ho lifts weights during an earlier training sessionThe snatch is said to be one of weightlifting's hardest exercises. But Ho Lye Toh accomplished it during her younger years
To be both a beauty queen and a champion weightlifter is not unheard of nowadays, but in 1940s Singapore it was a very unusual path for a young girl.
Ho Lye Toh was a teenager who could lift weights of up to 100kg (220lb). Now 92, she might be Singapore's most famous nonagenarian after her remarkable life story surfaced in an article earlier this year and enraptured the city.
Her father was Ho Peng Khoen, a school teacher and former Malayan weightlifting champion. In 1941, he made a decision that changed her life.
"I was 14 and I fell sick quite often, sometimes so bad that I would pass out. So my father decided I should begin exercising to build body strength," Madam Ho said.
"He was the reason I got started on weightlifting. He taught me how to press and pull weights and dumbbells and I did that every evening after I came back from school."
Madam Ho tells her life story
Her father doted on her, motivating her with small presents during training sessions.
"He would tell me that if I could increase the weights by five pounds, I'd be given 10 cents, which was a lot of money back then." He kept adding to the weights and she would try her best to lift them, just to earn more money, until she was happily lifting 100kg before she turned 20. Madam Ho being lifted by her father, a former Malayan Weight Lifting ChampionMadam Ho credits her weightlifting skills to her doting father, a former Malayan champion Madam Ho poses proudly with her sash, which was unfortunately burned during the Japanese OccupationMadam Ho poses proudly with her Miss Singapore sash, which was unfortunately destroyed during the Japanese Occupation. As Madam Ho's confidence grew, her father decided to enter her and her sister into the Miss Singapore beauty pageant, which was organised at that time by a local sports club.
"I don't know why I won! But I took first place and my sister came in second," she said. She is at pains to add that in those days she curled her own hair and wore face powder costing only 20 cents.
"Singaporean girls today are all quite skinny and modern; very different compared to the contestants of my time," Madam Ho recalls.
She and her sister were among a handful of local girls in the pageant. The rest of the contestants were Europeans and the audience was made up of mainly Australian and British soldiers.The contest rules were "simple" and only involved a body examination by a doctor, to determine if the costumes fitted properly.  There were also no interviews or prizes, "only a sash," she remembers. Contestants at the Miss Singapore pageantBeauty contestants at the 1941 Miss Singapore beauty pageant. Madam Ho earned the title of Miss Singapore three times during her teenage years. Her sister also went on to win other beauty pageants. But then World War Two came and Japanese troops captured Singapore, a British colony at the time, in 1942. During the three-year occupation, most Singaporeans lived in fear of the Japanese military police and life changed dramatically.
"I was about 21 years old then and we had to stop all activities because of the war so I was made to stay at home," she said. Her father invited Japanese soldiers to dinner in an effort to befriend them to ensure they did not make trouble for the family. There was also pressure from the family to marry her off but her father resisted, vowing that if troops took his daughters away, he would kill them. But the family's fear was so intense that her mother burned her treasured pageant prize - her Miss Singapore sash - in case it attracted unwanted attention.
"It's gone now. But at least I still have photos to remember it by," she says with a rueful smile. She then joined the beauty contest again for "one last time" in 1948.
"My boyfriend at the time told me not to keep entering because I would always win! So I stopped after that and my sister won."
Left: Madam Ho models a swimsuit. On the right is one of her sisters, who won other beauty pageantsLeft: Madam Ho models a swimsuit. On the right is her sister, who went on to win other beauty pageants The Wong familyToday Madam Ho, known affectionately as 'Tai Ma', enjoys spending her days being surrounded by her family Alyssa Woo, who first uncovered Madam Ho's story in April, says she was amazed at how the story spread and gathered popularity.
"What I wanted to say was that the beauty standards during Madam Ho's time and now are very different and she is living proof of timeless beauty - even at age 92," Ms Woo told the BBC.
"I also hoped that her story would teach our generation that speaking to older people is actually very interesting and we shouldn't write them off so easily."
The Wong familyThe energetic Wong family is already planning celebrations for Madam Ho's 100th birthday. Today, Madam Ho enjoys spending her time playing mahjong, travelling and most especially doting on her 13 grandchildren and six great-grandchildren, who have even set up a dedicated Facebook page which she uses occasionally. The family also recently celebrated her 92nd birthday last month, by paying tribute to her era with a 1920s-themed dinner.
"She doesn't think like a 92-year-old woman," said her grandson Adrian Wong. "She still views herself as being very much independent and healthy and we are all very proud of her for doing all that she has been doing all these years."
Her granddaughter-in-law Madelaine attributes Madame Ho's longevity to her active past.
"I truly believe it's her weight-lifting, that's something very unique to her."


The gruesome , untold story of Eva Peron's lobotomy

http://www.bbc.com/future/story/20150710-the-gruesome-untold-story-of-eva-perons-lobotomy
10 July 2015
Did Evita die as the result of sinister brain surgery? One neuroscientist believes so, as David Robson discovers. A few weeks before she died, Eva Peron rode next to her husband for his second inauguration as President of Argentina. Her cervical cancer, it is said, had rendered her so weak, that she was standing inside a kind of cage made plaster and wire to support her frail limbs. She weighed little more than 5.6 stone (36 kg). At least, that was the official story. But now a neurosurgeon at Yale University Medical School, Daniel Nijensohn, has uncovered new evidence that suggests quite a different tale – a sordid political scandal that never made it into Andrew Lloyd Webber’s best-selling musical. As he puts it in his new paper for Neurosurgical Focus: “In addition to pain and sorrow, the story is full of lies, deceit, secrets, and misinformation.” According to Nijensohn’s theory, the man beside Evita on the parade had been responsible for her rapid decline – by forcing her into lobotomy. The procedure is meant to numb emotional responses to events. The operation involves cutting the neural connections between the prefrontal lobes and the rest of the brain – a procedure that is meant to numb emotional responses. It had been a state secret until 2011, when Nijensohn obtained scans of her skeleton after death, which included, among other things, X-ray images of her skull showing signs it had been drilled into. A lobotomy involves drilling through the skull and using needles to damage the frontal lobes (dark regions). One possibility is that the lobotomy had been a radical measure to manage the pain of her cancer. Even though the procedure wouldn’t have necessarily eradicated the pain itself, the reduced emotional response may have helped her endure the misery. As Nijensohn writes:
“Her last public speech, delivered on May 1, 1952, Labour Day in Argentina, was a call against her enemies. She also dictated a 79-page document, ‘My Message', showing evidence of her belligerence and violent state of mind. She spoke about the ‘enemies of the people’ who were ‘insensitive and repugnant,’ and ‘as cold as toads and snakes’. She exalted the ‘holy fire of fanaticism’. She was ‘against those imbeciles’ who called for prudence. She ordered the people of Argentina to ‘fight the oligarchy’.” The 1996 movie Evita may not have told the full story. These weren’t just hollow threats. From her sick bed – and without her husband’s knowledge – she ordered 5,000 automatic pistols and 1,500 machine guns from Prince Bernhardt of the Netherlands, with the aim of arming workers of the trade unions to form workers’ militias. The news would have been enough to tear apart the factions in Juan Peron’s allies, who already objected to Evita’s power and popularity. The country could have soon descended into civil war. The operation had already gained notoriety...Was a lobotomy the president’s answer? The operation had already gained notoriety in the US, as a measure to treat uncontrollable aggression, and impulsive violence.
Since Nijensohn first looked at Evita’s medical records, he has contacted acquaintances of her surgeon, James Poppen, who he believes confirm his suspicions. His interviewees included one of Poppen’s nurses and close confidantes, Manena Riquelme, who admits that the operation took place against Evita’s will. Doctors had to create a make-shift operating theatre in a back room of the palace, she says; the security for the secret operation was so tight that an armed guard over-looked the proceedings. Perhaps the most disturbing detail of her account is fact that Poppen had first practiced the lobotomy on prisoners from Buenos Aires, at Juan Peron’s request. Clearly, he wanted his wife to survive the operation. Evita Peron addresses a crowd of women in 1951. In the end, the operation did succeed in silencing Evita – if only by accelerating her decline. After the lobotomy, she simply stopped eating. She died on 26 July 1952. Poppen, his acquaintances claim, later regretted his involvement and the pain it brought...the possibility of a conspiracy adds another, tragic chapter to the life of a colourful and controversial figure who continues to fascinate more than six decades after her death

Women's Fate

http://www.bbc.com/news/in-pictures-32780349
This shot was taken in the Sennaya Square, St Petersburg, on International Women's Day. On this day, every man thinks it's his sacred duty to give his wife some flowers. The elderly man and woman came to the kiosk and returned not with the usual tulips but instead held in their hands a plant in a pot. It was very touching.

New Afghanistan law to silence victims of violence against women

http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/feb/04/afghanistan-law-victims-violence-women
Tuesday 4 February 2014
Small change to criminal code has huge consequences in country where 'honour' killings and forced marriage are rife. Most violence against women in Afghanistan is within the family, so the new law means it will be impossible to prosecute cases. A new Afghan law will allow men to attack their wives, children and sisters without fear of judicial punishment, undoing years of slow progress in tackling violence in a country blighted by so-called "honour" killings, forced marriage and vicious domestic abuse. The small but significant change to Afghanistan's criminal prosecution code bans relatives of an accused person from testifying against them. Most violence against women in Afghanistan is within the family, so the law – passed by parliament but awaiting the signature of the president, Hamid Karzai – will effectively silence victims as well as most potential witnesses to their suffering. "It is a travesty this is happening," said Manizha Naderi, director of the charity and campaign group Women for Afghan Women. "It will make it impossible to prosecute cases of violence against women … The most vulnerable people won't get justice now."

Under the new law, prosecutors could never come to court with cases like that of Sahar Gul, a child bride whose in-laws chained her in a basement and starved, burned and whipped her when she refused to work as a prostitute for them. Women like 31-year-old Sitara, whose nose and lips were sliced off by her husband at the end of last year, could never take the stand against their attackers. "Honour" killings by fathers and brothers, who disapprove of a woman's behaviour would be almost impossible to punish. Forced marriage and the sale or trading of daughters to end feuds or settle debt would also be largely beyond the control of the law in a country where the prosecution of abuse is already rare. Sahar Gul, 14, at a women's shelter in Kabul. Sahar Gul's in-laws chained her in a basement and starved, burned and whipped her when she refused to work as a prostitute for them. It is common in western legal systems to excuse people from testimony that might incriminate their spouse. But it is a very narrow exception, with little resemblance to the blanket ban planned in Afghanistan. Human Rights Watch said it would "let batterers of women and girls off the hook". The change is in a section of the criminal code titled "Prohibition of Questioning an Individual as a Witness". Others covered by the ban are children, doctors and defence lawyers for the accused. Senators originally wanted a milder version of the law that would prevent relatives from being legally obliged to take the stand in a case in which they did not want to testify. But both houses of parliament eventually passed a draft banning all testimony. As most Afghans live in walled compounds, shared only with their extended families, this covers most witnesses to violence in the home. President Hamid Karzai Hamid Karzai has presided over a strengthening of conservative forces in
Afghanistan. The bill has been sent to Karzai, who must decide whether to sign it into force. After failing to block the change in parliament, campaigners plan to throw their weight behind shaming the president into suspending the new law. "We will ask the president not to sign until the article is changed, we will put a lot of pressure on him," said Selay Ghaffar, director of the shelter and advocacy group Humanitarian Assistance for the Women and Children of Afghanistan. She said activists hoped to repeat the success of a campaign in 2009 that forced Karzai to soften a family law enshrining marital rape as a husband's right. But that was five years ago, and since then Karzai has presided over a strengthening of conservative forces. In the last year alone parliament has blocked a law to curb violence against women and cut the quota for women on provincial councils, while the justice ministry floated a proposal to bring back stoning as a punishment for adultery. "In the beginning they were a little scared with the new government and media," Ghaffar said, referring to the period soon after the Taliban's fall when women's rights were a focus of international attention. "Now they do whatever they want as they have seen the government is not very democratic or strongly in favour of women's rights." Foreign troops are heading home in large numbers and will all be gone by the end of the year. A long-term deal to keep US forces on in small numbers to train Afghan soldiers and chase international militants along the Pakistani border is failing as a result of opposition from Karzai. Ties with Washington, which have been bad for years, have worsened amid tensions over the deal, the release of dozens of prisoners who the US says are dangerous Taliban members, and feuding over insurgent attacks and civilian casualties. Countries that spent billions trying to improve justice and human rights are now focused largely on security, and are retreating from Afghan politics. Heather Barr, Afghanistan researcher with Human Rights Watch, said: "Opponents of women's rights have been
emboldened in the last year. They can see an opportunity right now to begin reversing women's rights – no need to wait for 2015. The lack of response from donors has energised them further. Everyone has known since May that this law could be passed but we didn't hear any donors speaking out about it publicly."

Why 2014 is a key year for women's rights and gender equality

the Guardian - 4 February 2014
Help us create a global platform for discussion that amplifies the voices of women's rights advocates around the world. Volunteers at a sexual harassment and counselling group in Susiya, a bedouin village in the West Bank. Over the past few decades, the often tireless work of the women's movement around the world has brought positive change. There has been a growing recognition that countries cannot thrive if half the population is left out of education and work, or not included in decision-making. Laws have been introduced to recognise women's right to safety in and outside the home, equal pay in the workplace and equality under the law, and there have been attitudinal changes towards women. The past 20 years have seen two landmark international agreements on women's rights. In September 1994, the International Conference on Population and Development, which met in Cairo, for the first time shifted the emphasis on population control from government efforts to reduce numbers through family planning, to look more broadly at women's empowerment and how their lives can be improved. It examined issues including access to decent reproductive health services, sexual health advice and support and through the elimination harmful practices, such as female genital mutilation (FGM) and forced marriage. About 179 countries signed up to the programme of action, which contained more than 200 recommendations. The following year, in Beijing, the Fourth World Conference on Women committed to achieving gender equality by removing the obstacles that limit women's involvement in public and private life and prevented them from an equal share in decision-making. But with success comes the backlash, and that backlash has been increasingly evident over the past 15 years. As the UN looks to mark the 20th anniversary of the Cairo agreement this year, women's rights organisations are, more and more, having to concern themselves with fighting reactionary policies that seek to chip away at hard-won rights. Globally, about one in three women will be beaten or raped during their lifetime, and more than 140 million women and girls are estimated to be living with the consequences of FGM. And despite numerous UN resolutions that state the importance of women's involvement in peace and reconciliation, women are still not invited to peace talks. Women's rights groups are underfunded. Research by the Association for Women's Rights in Development (Awid) found that the average annual income of 740 organisations it surveyed in 2010 was about $20,000 (£12,000).
On Tuesday, the Guardian launched a women's rights and gender equality section to provide a specific focus on the pressing issues affecting women, girls and transgender people around the world, and the critical work being carried out by women's rights movements. This year is gearing up to be a key time for women's rights and gender equality. The UN Commission on the Status of Women, being held in New York in March, will discuss progress against the millennium development goals and crucially look at how women feature in what comes next. Despite loud calls for a standalone goal for gender equality to be included in any new set of targets after 2015, it is far from certain that this will be achieved. Sexual violence against women, particularly during conflict, is expected to receive global attention once again this year, with a summit hosted by the UK, and the anniversary of Cairo will be a chance for cool assessment on whether women have achieved the right to determine when, and if, they have children. Working in partnership with Mama Cash and Awid, we want this section to offer a safe forum for debate and for sharing ideas. We want to create a global platform for discussion that amplifies the voices of women's rights advocates who are normally left out of decision-making or not heard in mainstream media.


Why some people are blaming war for... Women on bikes (their minarets look like male sexual organs - penises! LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-trending-32797265
20 May 2015
War is tearing Yemen apart, and the news is unrelentingly grim. But some Yemenis have been raging not about fighting, airstrikes, or severe food shortages, but instead about… women on bikes. Pictures of the bike ride enraged some Yemenis.

Are Pakistan’s female medical students to be doctors or wives?

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-34042751
28 августа 2015
 Medical students in class, Bhutto Medical University, IslamabadImage caption Women outnumber men in Pakistan's medical collegesю In Pakistan's prestigious medical schools, female students outshine and outnumber their male counterparts. However, many do not end up as practising doctors - and now there are calls to limit their numbers, the BBC's Amber Shamsi in Islamabad reports.
Twenty fourth-year medical students are learning how to examine a patient with a throat infection. Today's lesson is as much about patient care as it is the anatomy of the throat.
The patient is real, a woman, and the instructor invites several of the female students to examine her, since cultural sensitivities dictate that she does not want to be inspected by a man. The instructor has his pick, since there are 17 women and three men in this group of students.
It is almost as if men are an endangered species in Pakistan's medical colleges.
'Catching a husband'
The government body that regulates the medical profession, the Pakistan Medical and Dental Council (PMDC), says more than 70% of medical students are women.
Competition to get into these medical colleges is tough - at one college I was told that they receive 10,000 applications for a 100 places. In the more prestigious colleges, students must get 90% grades or more in order to be considered.
I ask one male student why the women were outshining the men. He is in his fifth year, specialising in ear, nose and throat.
"Boys go out, hang out with their friends," he says. "Girls can't go out as much, so they stay at home and rote-learn."
Medical students in classImage caption Entry into the country's top medical schools is fiercely competitive
In other words, perhaps the success of women students is not so much their own hard work, it is embedded in the culture of keeping girls at home.
And government figures suggest most of these bright female undergraduate doctors do not actually go on to practise. Only 23% of registered doctors are female.
Hot ticket
The vice-chancellor of the prestigious Shaheed Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto medical university in Islamabad, Dr Javed Akram, says that girls are more focused on excelling academically than boys.
At the same time, he accepts that some female students are more keen on catching a husband than on pursuing a career.
"It's much easier for girls to get married once they are doctors and many girls don't really intend to work as professional doctors," he says.
"I know of hundreds of hundreds of female students who have qualified as a doctor or a dentist but they have never touched a patient."
Vice Chancellor with Medical Students with Medical Students, IslamabadImage caption Dr Javed Akram, who rejects the idea of quotas, says his university's female students "study harder so obviously they are better students"
Privately, many doctors - both male and female - tell me that a medical degree is an extremely hot ticket in the marriage market.
To confirm this claim, I visit the Aisha Marriage Bureau run by Kamran Ahmed and his wife. Business is so good they are opening their second branch in Islamabad.
Mr Ahmed says his best clients are mothers seeking doctor wives for their sons. "In social gatherings, it's very prestigious to introduce your daughter-in-law or wife as a doctor."
And he says if a young female doctor is even a little good-looking, then finding a match for her is a breeze. "By the way, if you know of any single doctor girls, please let me know. I have boys who are looking," he adds in a cheeky aside.
Kamran Ahmed of the Aisha Marriage BureauImage caption Kamran Ahmed says having a doctor for a daughter-in-law is considered prestigious
But the "doctor wife" is more than a trophy: her absence from hospitals has serious implications on the healthcare system of a poor country like Pakistan.
The government spends millions of rupees on subsidies per student - yet there is a serious shortage of doctors, especially in rural areas where women prefer to be examined by female doctors.
'More women-friendly'
Dr Shaista Faisal is an official with the PMDC whose research into the subject led the council to try and introduce a limit on the number of women being admitted to medical colleges.
When news of the "quota" on male-female admissions broke in the local media it quickly drew flak and controversy. But the PMDC insists it is the only solution.
"It's not a quota. We want 50% of admissions to be for males and 50% for females," Dr Faisal says, a little defensively.
"It's not discrimination. I don't think we're allowing boys who don't study to get into medical schools. This shortage of doctors is the biggest challenge to Pakistan's health system."
Medical Students at Bhutto Medical University, IslamabadImage caption Many female medical students face a dilemma: their careers or their families Human rights lawyer Shahzad AkbarImage caption Human rights lawyer Shahzad Akbar argues that quotas in medical colleges are unconstitutional
Human rights lawyer Shahzad Akbar strongly disagrees. "The wrong here is that women are being discriminated against here for being too smart."
Mr Akbar has filed a petition in court challenging the decision to introduce the "quota". He calls it unconstitutional and says the government should encourage women to stay in the profession instead.
"The answer is that they have to make the working environment more women-friendly rather than saying, no, you can't be a doctor because you end up leaving the profession."
Columnist Fasi Zaka also believes that the government has the wrong end of the stick.
"Yes, doctors are leaving, but the restrictions should be at the point of exit rather than entry." He suggests asking those who fail to practise to reimburse the government the large sums it costs to train them.
Fourth year medical student, Bhutto Medical University, IslamabadImage caption More than 70% of medical students are women
Back at the medical school, two starry-eyed female students tell me they are determined to become doctors. But if they were asked to choose between their careers or their families, which would it be?
"I'd try to convince them," says 20-year-old Eliya Khawar. "But if they aren't, I'd choose family."
Her classmate Manza Maqsood concurs. "Family. In our culture, family always comes first."
Everyone seems to agree on the diagnosis of the problem, but not on the cure. Maybe, it's time to introduce a quota for women with pushy families.



The Egyptian Women fighting harassment


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-22367447
2 May 2013 - video
The issue of sexual harassment against women has been in the headlines again in Egypt after derogatory remarks were made to a female reporter by the country's Information Minister, Salah Abdul Maksoud.
A recent UN survey said that 99.3% of Egyptian women reported facing sexual harassment, with 60% said they had been touched inappropriately.
It is a problem that has increased over the years, but is the attitude of the ruling Muslim Brotherhood contributing to making an already bad situation for Egyptian women even worse?
Aleem Maqbool reports from Cairo.

Egypt Woman plans to open school for Female taxi driver

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-28068937
28 June 2014 - video
Female taxi drivers are a rare sight in Egypt, but one woman in Cairo wants that to change. Nour Gaber plans to open a school to teach women to drive a taxi like her. She told the BBC how it all began.

How young Chinese are coming out to their parents (about being gay, LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-trending-33510481
14 July 2015
Chinese Weibo users were sharing photos such as the one above in a thread dedicated to discussing how gay people came out to their parents. How millions in China are now talking about gay marriage. The effects of the US Supreme Court decision to legalise same-sex marriage across the country continue to ripple across the world, and a popular television programme kicked off a huge online discussion in China. More than 8,000 comments were posted on a thread on China's Twitter-like Weibo platform after current affairs discussion programme "Let's Talk" tackled the subject of coming out as gay to your parents. On the thread, many young Chinese were talking about how they revealed their sexuality. "I remember when I first told my dad that I kissed a girl, he was silent for about three minutes," said user Su Ruo Coco. "He then asked what kind of person she was, and when I'd started liking her... I feel eternally lucky. If my son or my daughter was gay, as long as their partner treated them well, I would accept it, after all, life is very difficult. Who are we to let rules and regulations limit how we live?" said user Yong_Hiru. But others told stories of experience with less tolerant families. "This has been an extremely difficult problem for me, because my family absolutely cannot accept it," says Yi Yi Ge. "I never wanted to break my parents' hearts." The discussion was open, frank and drew in millions of people. That's not always the case with online discussions about social issues in China - several prominent online feminists in China were recently arrested and then released, as part of an ongoing crackdown on civil society groups, and new laws seem to have had a chilling effect on discussions about political scandal. But this subject seems not to be taboo. Last month a post on a Weibo page for fans of Chinese President Xi Jinping asked users what they thought of the US Supreme court ruling, and the results (while unscientific) came out overwhelmingly in favour of the ruling. People's Daily, an official Communist Party paper and one of China's biggest publications, has been running stories on gay issues, such as this interview with an elderly gay man. Homosexuality was legalised in China in 1997, and although conservative attitudes remain, there are indications that younger Chinese in particular are more open to the idea of same-sex relationships. The "Let's Talk" programme was broadcast over the weekend on a free-to-air TV service and provincial channels and more than 12 million people read the "Let's Talk" conversation which was happening on Weibo, where many users were sharing selfies or pictures of their same-sex partners. The US court ruling has prompted discussion about homosexuality around the world - and as BBC Trending reported previously, reaction was mixed, with a wave of opposition in some countries, and protests in Kenya in advance of President Obama's visit there later this month.

Egyptian Woman's life as a man

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-32505475
30 April 2015 - video
A woman in Egypt has been dressing as a man for 42 years in order to earn money for her family. Sesa Abou Douh's husband died while she was pregnant. Where Sesa lives in rural Upper Egypt, traditional gender roles meant it was easier for her to find work as a man. She recently received an award for her dedication to her family. Now 64 and still shining shoes, Sesa Abou Douh told BBC News about how she disguised herself to make ends meet.

Cleveland kidnapper: Women speak about ordeal (man is one of those reptiloids! LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-27432037
27 April 2015
5 videos
Two years ago three young women who had been missing for a decade escaped from a house on a residential street in Cleveland, Ohio. They had been feared dead, but were being held captive not far from where they were last seen. Their captor Ariel Castro subjected the women to repeated rapes and other abuse. Two of the women, Gina DeJesus and Amanda Berry have given their first British TV interview to Newsnight's Kirsty Wark. You can see the interview in full on Our World: Kidnapped for a Decade on BBC World News on Friday 1 May at 22:30 and Saturday 2 May at 11:30 and 22:30 GMT. In the UK the programme can be seen on the BBC News Channel on Saturday 2 May at 04:30 and 21:30 BST and on Sunday 3 May at 03:30 BST.

Bruce Jenner: Living as a Woman - video

http://www.bbc.com/
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3053876/
'It finally makes sense': Bruce Jenner's sons admit they struggled with the news he was female... but rally around him in touching TV interview. The US Olympic gold medallist and reality TV personality, Bruce Jenner, has said he is transgender and identifies as a Woman.


Young, Female and forging ahead in Gaza - video

http://www.bbc.com/capital/story/20150415-young-and-female-in-gaza
16 April 2015
Bombings, power outages, shaky infrastructure, destroyed roads and eroding rights are just a few challenges Women face in Gaza. The Palestinian territory on the Mediterranean coast flanked by Israel and Egypt, has seen three wars in six years. And Women face day-to-day restrictions that men don't. In recent years, the democratically elected ruling party Hamas has mandated gender segregation in schools, enforced a dress code for female university students and banned women from running in the Gaza marathon. Yet, with the help of aid agencies such as MercyCorps, a few Women have forged ahead with businesses as part of Gaza's first startup accelerator, Gaza Sky Geeks (GSG). In 2014, it launched a mentoring programme aimed specifically at women. Today, nearly 50% of startups in GSG's pipeline are led by women. In contrast, just 5% of tech startups in the United States have women at the helm. Surprisingly, for women entrepreneurs, there are some things that come easier than they do for their male counterparts. For more on that and a look at the women forging a path in Gaza, watch the video above.

Women's World Cup 2015: One billion TV viewers expected (from 6 June-5 July 2015)

http://www.bbc.com/sport/0/football/33019625
5 June 2015
The Women's World Cup could reach up to a billion TV viewers as Canada kick off the biggest staging of the tournament against China on Saturday. The seventh edition of the competition will feature 24 teams for the first time. Eight sides will make their World Cup debuts but Germany and the United States will start as favourites as they seek to win a third global title. England begin their campaign against France on Tuesday in Moncton...

Женщина видит в 100 раз больше цветов, чем обычный человек

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-09-07-83867
Уникальная генетическая мутация и удивительные хитросплетения мозга делают Кончетту Антико не похожей ни на одного другого художника на Земле. Когда Кончетта Антико видит лист, она видит не только зеленый. «По краю я вижу оранжевый, красный или фиолетовый в тени; вы видите темно-зеленый, но я увижу фиолетовый, бирюзовый, синий, — говорит она. — Такая мозаика цвета».
Антико так воспринимает цвета не только потому что она художник, работающий в стиле импрессионизма. Она также тетрахромат, что означает, что у нее больше рецепторов в глазах, поглощающих цвета. Разница лежит в колбочках Антико, структурах глаза, которые поглощают определенные длины волн света и передают их в мозг. У обычного человека три типа колбочек, которые позволяют ему различать примерно миллион цветов. Но у Антико четыре типа, и ее глаза могут видеть нюансы цвета — примерно 100 миллионов их — что недоступно обычному человеку. «Меня шокирует, как мало цветов различают люди», — говорит художник. Хотя у тетрахроматов больше рецепторов в глазах, их мозги устроены так же, как у людей с обычным зрением. Каким образом мозг Антико изменился, чтобы воспринимать больше цветов? Как и в любом другом деле, опыт лучший учитель — даже если речь идет о нейронных дорожках. В течение многих лет ученые не были уверены в существовании тетрахроматов. Если бы существовали, говорили они, то это были бы люди с двумя X-хромосомами. Все дело в генах, стоящих за цветным зрением. Люди с обычным цветовым зрением имеют три типа колбочек, настроенных на длины волн красного, зеленого и синего цвета. Они соединены с X-хромосомами — у большинства мужчина она одна, у большинства женщин — две. Мутации в X-хромосоме приводят к тому, что человек воспринимает больше или меньше цветом, поэтому у мужчин чаще наблюдается врожденный дальтонизм, чем у женщин (если их одна Х-хромосома претерпела мутацию). Согласно теории, считалось, что если человек получает две мутировавшие Х-хромосомы, у нее (скорее всего, у женщины) будет четыре типа колбочек, а не три. Так и случилось с Антико; ученые подтвердили, что она тетрахромат, в 2012 году. Полагают, что один процент населения планеты — тетрахроматы, но эмпирически это проверить нелегко. «Разница между [цветовым разрешением, воспринимаемым] тетрахроматом и кем-то с нормальным зрением не настолько велика, как разница между людьми с цветовой слепотой и с обычным зрением», — говорит Кимберли Джеймисон, когнитивный ученый Института математических поведенческих наук при Калифорнийском университете в Ирвине. Вместе с коллегой Алиссой Винклер из Университета Невады в Рено она изучала Антико на протяжении года, чтобы лучше понять тетрахроматизм. Разницу в восприятии цветов тяжело обнаружить, отчасти потому что она небольшая, говорит Джеймисон, и отчасти потому что существующие тесты рассчитаны по большей части на три пигмента: красный, зеленый и синий. На основании генов Антико Джеймисон определила, что четвертая палочка Антико поглощает длины волн, отвечающих за «красновато-оранжево-желтый, но как это выглядит для Кончетты, непонятно». Поскольку тесты не откалиброваны для такой длины волны, эмпирическая демонстрация тетрахроматизма довольно трудная задача. Джеймисон и Винклер «охотятся» на тетрахмроматов, чтобы лучше понять, как работают их мозги. Джеймисон очарована тем, как люди вырабатывают коммуникативные понятия, особенно когда могут воспринимать мир вокруг шире, чем обычно. «Если у вас дополнительный тип колбочек в сетчатке, это сильно усложняет формы, которые может принимать сигнал, через нее проходящий. Мы хотим понять, как это происходит», — говорит она. В первую очередь это связано с тем, как выстраивает свои сплетения мозг, когда получает определенные сигналы довольно часто с течением времени — это понятие называет нейропластичность. Множество исследований на тему нейропластичности у животных, а также людей показали, что два индивида с одинаковыми способностями визуального восприятия могут приобретать совершенно другое зрение позже в жизни из-за каких-то ранних воздействий. Ученые до сих пор толком не знают, в чем причина. «Есть вероятность, что система обучается использовать эти сигналы — проводные связи создают необходимый код, чтобы сигналы можно было усвоить корой мозга».
Так что даже если в мире может быть намного больше тетрахроматов, они могут просто не иметь исключительного восприятия цвета, поскольку «на научили» свои мозги обращать внимание на дополнительные сигналы. Антико в таком случае представляет собой редкое исключение. «Я отличалась от обычных пятилетних детей — и занялась рисованием в возрасте семи, я была очарована цветами», — говорит она. В течение многих лет она уделяла внимание расширенному цветовому спектру, поэтому ее мозг «настроился» использовать тетрахроматию.
Антико лично заинтересована в продолжении исследований тетрахроматии. Пять лет назад, когда дочери Антико исполнилось семь лет, семья обнаружила у нее дальтонизм. Антико считает, что дальтонизм у ее дочери связан с ее собственной мутацией. Чем больше она поможет ученым в изучении тетрахроматии, считает она, тем больше возможностей будет у них помочь людям вроде ее дочери. «Если мы поймем генетический потенциал тетрахроматии и разницу в восприятии, мы узнаем довольно много о визуальной обработке цветов, чего мы пока не знаем», — соглашается Джеймисон.
Кроме того, Антико, возможно, нашла другой способ помочь людям с ограниченным цветовым зрением. Она является профессиональным художником, который преподает живопись больше 20 лет, и у нее есть ряд студентов с дальтонизмом. «Наблюдая за их работой, я отметила, что у них есть хорошее восприятие цвета, в отличие от других индивидов, которые обладают типичным восприятием цветов, — говорит Джеймисон. — Вполне возможно, что настраиваясь на восприятие разницы между цветами с раннего детства, Антико приобрела некоторое понимание того, как помочь им расширить возможности». Эту гипотезу тоже предстоит проверить эмпирическим путем, разумеется, но Джеймисон заинтригована перспективой улучшения восприятие цветов людей с помощью тренировки, которую позволяет осуществить нейропластичность.


В Индии пять женщин убили за "колдовство"

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-08-10-82847
В индийском штате Джаркханд местные жители растерзали пять женщин, заподозрив их в колдовстве.  В деревне Канджия несколько десятков человек, вооруженные палками, железными прутьями и ножами, вытащила жертв из домов и забила их до смерти. Прибывшие на место правоохранители арестовали около 50 человек, а во избежание новых инцидентов в населенном пункте был оставлен полицейский отряд. Как признались задержанные, они решили расправиться с женщинами из-за того, что те, по их словам, насылали проклятия, от которых за шесть месяцев умерли пять детей и подростков. Однако полицейские установили, что погибшие женщины принимали активное участие в антиалкогольной кампании, проводившейся в штате в 2014 году. Следствие не исключает, что нападение могли организовать служители культа, недовольные покушением на основы племенных верований, подразумевающих употребление алкоголя. Канджия — одна из племенных деревень Джаркханда. Ее население составляет всего 200 человек, в населенном пункте отсутствуют ирригационные сооружения, средняя школа и больница. Почти все обитатели Канджии живут за чертой бедности и страдают от недоедания. Несмотря на то, что они являются христианами, жители деревни предпочитают лечиться у знахарей и неохотно обращаются за помощью к врачам, даже если предоставляется такая возможность. В частности, родственники одного из умерших детей до последнего отказывались отдавать его докторам, поскольку деревенский колдун убедил их, что мальчик одержим злыми духами. Ребенка в итоге увезли в больницу за несколько часов до смерти, когда лечение уже не могло ему помочь. По данным индийской полиции, всего в Индии за период с 1995 по 2014 годы по обвинению в колдовстве были убиты 1046 женщин. В штате Джаркханд число убийств на этой почве растет с каждым годом — 36 в 2012, 54 в 2013 и 56 в 2014 году. Однако власти подозревают, что зачастую якобы религиозными мотивами маскируются семейные распри или земельные споры.


В Индии жители деревни обезглавили 63-летнюю "ведьму"

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-07-22-82196
Жители индийской деревни в штате Ассам устроили самосуд, жестоко расправившись с 63-летней пенсионеркой Пурни Оранг: женщину насильно раздели догола и обезглавили. Разъяренные сельчане обвинили ее в колдовстве, из-за которого якобы начали повально заболевать многие жители. Инцидентом уже занимаются правоохранительные органы. На данный момент по обвинению в жестоком убийстве арестованы семь человек, включая двух женщин. Люди в деревне, расположенной в районе Сонитпур, один за одним заболевали, страдая от непонятного им недуга. Некоторые из них "обвинили Пурни Оранг в своем плохом самочувствии", пояснил офицер полиции Самад Хуссаин. "После этого они прозвали ее ведьмой и убили", - добавил он. По информации правоохранителей, в Ассаме только за последние шесть лет около 90 человек были обезглавлены, сожжены заживо или забиты до смерти по обвинению в колдовстве. В индийских селах до сих пор очень распространены поверия о ведьмах и колдовстве. В октябре прошлого года знаменитую индийскую спортсменку Дебжани Бора жестоко избили в Ассаме, прозвав ведьмой. Метательницу копья, выигравшую немало наград на местных, региональных и азиатских соревнованиях, обвинили в смерти четырех односельчан и подвергли "публичному суду". Как отмечают эксперты, зачастую за большинством таких преступления стоят именно верования людей и их убежденность в существовании черной магии и колдовства. Однако иногда жертв, как правило одиноких вдов, подбирают специально, чтобы заклеймить их "ведьмами" и отобрать недвижимость и имущество.


Раньше вся власть на Земле принадлежала женщинам

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-06-07-80637
В 30 километрах от Ростова-на-Дону в III веке до н. э. древние греки основали город Танаис. На протяжении нескольких столетий этот город был крупным экономическим, политическим и культурным центром Боспорского царства - предшественника Византии. Во время раскопок археологи обнаружили на территории Танаиса невероятные артефакты. Речь идет о древних захоронениях более 800 женщин-воительниц. Сначала археологи предположили, что эти воины – мужчины, так как рядом с ними было погребены щиты, мечи, доспехи. Однако тщательные исследования останков показали, что все скелеты – женские. Более того, оказалось, что кости ног у всех останков были сильно искривлены. Ученые объяснили это тем, что женщины были наездницами. Оказывается, в III веке до н.э. в низовьях Дона проживало племя настоящих амазонок. Об амазонках, которые долгое время считались мифическими персонажами, писали многие древнегреческие историки, писатели и философы. Например, Гомер - автор знаменитой "Одиссеи" - описывает, как амазонки напали на Фригию - территорию современной Турции. Философ Плутарх говорил о том, как воительницы бились за Трою. "Амазонки достигали такого высокого мастерства, что, если даже им завяжут глаза, они будут чувствовать, что происходит вокруг, буквально по движению воздуха вылавливать тончайшие колебания звука. Так они могли сражаться с противником, который вооружен холодным оружием", - рассказывает индолог Юрий Плешаков. Судя по останкам, найденным в низовьях Дона, амазонки были молодыми женщинами (20-35 лет), среднего роста, с длинными светлыми волосами и светлыми глазами. Они были, скорее, похожи на скифов, которых, как свидетельствуют историки, практически не отличить от современных славян. Останки говорят и о том, что все они ампутировали правую грудь. По мнению археологов, женщины делали это, чтобы им было удобнее стрелять из лука. "Описание амазонок достаточно распространено сегодня. Мы все знаем, что они сознательно, с самого начала своей взрослой жизни, в процессе инициации лишали себя груди, чтобы можно было приложить лук и точно прицелиться, чтобы ничто не мешало их бойцовскому поведению и образу жизни", - рассказывает кандидат исторических наук Наталья Шалыгина. По некоторым древнегреческим барельефам можно увидеть, как именно выглядели воительницы: короткие юбки, сандалии, на груди - доспехи. Из оружия: щит, сагарис (топорик с двойным лезвием) и лук. Амазонки участвовали в крупнейших битвах наравне с мужчинами, а значит - они обладали не только физической силой, но и прекрасной военной подготовкой. "Они не стремились к стычкам в ближнем бою: наскакивали и стреляли из луков, брали натиском", - рассказывает тренер по смешанным единоборствам Александр Широков. Амазонки в древнем мире были не просто женским племенем, а реальной политической силой. На старинной карте, составленной в XVI веке для императора Карла V Габсбурга, территория женщин обозначена как страна "Амазония". "Во-первых, река Дон называлась Амазонской в древности, и на старинных картах так ее и обозначали - Амазонская река. Во-вторых, об этом писал Геродот, который локализирует амазонок именно в этих районах, низовье Дона", - рассказывает старший научный сотрудник археологического музея-заповедника "Танаис" Валерий Чеснок. Оказывается, поселения, где вся власть находилась в руках женщин, появились задолго до амазонок, причем на территориях, которые позже тоже заселят славянские племена - в приднепровской низменности, где сегодня стоит Киев. На этих землях за пару тысячелетий до того, как Гомер описал амазонок, а древнегреческие скульпторы создали фрески с изображением женщин-воительниц, жило удивительное племя. Здесь царил настоящий матриархат, хотя мужчины в обществе тоже были. "Самое главное сходство между воительницами является то, что в обществе они занимали доминирующее положение. У них было матриархальное общество", - отмечает доктор археологических наук Джанин Дэвис-Кимбалл. Археологи выяснили, что площадь самого большого поселения составляла 250 квадратных км. Местные жители занимались скотоводством, земледелием, охотой и собирательством. Кроме того, было развито гончарное ремесло, а изготавливаемая в этом городе керамика была одной из лучших в Европе. Но самое удивительное даже не то, что в медно-каменный век уже были достаточно крупные города, а то, что правили в них женщины. Ученые пришли к такому выводу, когда увидели, что главными атрибутами своеобразного тронного зала древнего города были бычьи головы - исключительно женский символ того времени.
"Если рассматриваем традиционные ранние культуры, в них, конечно, культ матери, культ плодородия, всегда присутствовал, потому что от женщины зависело продолжение жизни этого рода. Это очень типично для всех племен, которые жили на земле", - рассказывает доктор исторических наук, профессор Мария Котовская. Главными божествами людей древнего города также были женщины. Археологи нашли фигурки с тонкой талией, широкими бедрами, выпуклыми животами, символизирующие беременность. Таким образом, женское начало не просто почиталось, а возводилось в культ. Кроме того, судя по найденным статуям богини Кибелы, поклонение которой требует выполнения любовных ритуалов, в этом обществе процветали свободные отношения, а некоторые женщины даже владели мужскими гаремами. "Наверно, правильнее будет говорить не о гаремах, а о мужских и женских домах. Кстати, мужские дома – это возможность мужчинам собираться вместе, обсуждать важные, с их точки зрения, вопросы без того или иного вмешательства женщин", - поясняет Наталья Шалыгина. Более того, сегодня ученые находят все больше подтверждений тому, что когда-то на Земле царил матриархат. Долгое время это считалось все лишь гипотезой, которую не доказать, однако французский ученый Жан Жакоб Башофеп в конце XIX века провел тщательные исследования и выяснил: когда-то на земле действительно правили женщины. "Семья была достаточно подвижным социальным институтом. И узнать линию родства было проще по материнской линии, потому что мать всегда была известна. Собственно говоря, вот это и есть матрифокальность. Во главе этой родовой группы стояли женщины", - рассказывает профессор Мария Котовская. В древнем городе Эль-Перу в Гватемале ученые обнаружили целое захоронение убитых женщин, которые по всем признакам обладали большой властью и высоким положением. Археологи предполагают, что их убийство произошло во время войны с соседними племенами. Вражеские воины, в первую очередь, целились в женщин, так как они были правящим классом. Умерщвление женщины также устраняло возможность появления прямых наследников. "Это было и у майя, и у других народов. Если мы вспомним даже татаро-монгольское нашествие, то, собственно говоря, когда захватывались поселения, сначала уничтожались и похищались женщины", - подчеркивает Мария Котовская. На берегах Новой Зеландии живет племя Маори, которое сохранило традиции своих древних предков по сей день. Здесь имуществом владеют только женщины. У племени Маори есть даже еще более удивительная особенность. С древних времен в этом племени существует традиция отдавать детей на воспитание мужчинам. Они с ними гуляют, играют, параллельно занимаются хозяйством и физическим трудом. А женщины в это время погружены в более важные дела: они решают политические и экономические вопросы. Еще в I веке до нашей эры племенем управляли женщины. И сегодня ситуация не изменилась. Сейчас у Маори есть своя королева - Леди Тэ Атайрангикаайю, которая стоит во главе этого народа целых десять лет.

Непальские богини Кумари, которые не ходят по земле

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2016-12-01-98887
Как выбирают маленьких богинь в Непале, какими 32 признаками совершенства они должны обладать и почему они не могут ходить по земле. Непал - единственное место в мире, где божества обитают не на небесах, а на земле. Согласно древним верованиям, богиня Таледжу (или же Дурга) обретает свое телесное воплощение в непорочной деве, называемой на местном наречии "кумари". Богиней может быть избрана лишь та девочка, которая обладает 32 признаками совершенства. С самого детства и до начала менструального цикла кумари служит своему народу, а после - возвращается к обычной жизни. Жизнь кумари - это непростое испытание, однако многие девочки, представительницы аристократической касты, мечтают быть удостоенными этого статуса. Большинство земных богинь живут в Непале, как правило, одновременно действует порядка 9-10 кумари. Каждая из них призвана посвятить себя людям: непальцы верят, что в глазах крохи можно прочесть божественную сущность Теледжу, оттого приходят к ней с просьбами и молитвами. Кумари - это девочка, которая хороша собой, ее гороскоп - безупречен, родословная - идеальна, от рождения у нее не должно быть ни болезней, ни родимых пятен на теле и, конечно же, никаких ран и кровотечений. Тело кумари является обителью божества - до первой капли крови.
В связи с этим, девочки традиционно лишаются божественного статуса в возрасте около 12 лет. Той, которая удостаивается чести именоваться кумари, предстоит непростая работа: богиню обязаны поселить в отдельную комнату, куда тут же устремляется нескончаемый поток молящих о здравии. Как правило, эти люди со всевозможными травмами и заболеваниями. Чтобы пройти своеобразный обряд инициации, девочку в первую ночь после  "коронации" оставляют в комнате с отрубленными головами принесенных в жертву быков и коз. На протяжении последующих лет ребенок живет в комнате один, любое его желание - закон для прислуги. Кумари может облачаться лишь в красную одежду и никогда не носит обуви. Боги-то по земле не ходят: в случае надобности ее выносят из дома на специальных носилках (свою комнату девочка покидает 13 раз в год - по случаям больших религиозных праздников). С наступлением первой менструации девушки лишаются божественного статуса и передают трон и знаки отличия новоизбранной богине. Для подростков это тяжелое испытание, ведь приходится не только привыкать к новой жизни, но и начинать социализироваться. Лишь в последние годы кумари разрешено брать частные уроки, до этого девочки не получали образования. Еще одна сложность в том, что кумари боятся мужчины: согласно поверьям, решившийся жениться на экс-богине умрет от кровохарканья или вовсе будет задушен змеями, которые непременно выползут из ее чрева в первую брачную ночь.Справедливости ради стоит отметить, что некоторые экс-богини все же находят свой путь в жизни. Журналисты из National Geographic отыскали девушек, которым довелось побыть кумари, и узнали, как сложилась их жизнь.

70-летняя китаянка показала чудеса гибкости


http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-08-27-83500
70-летняя пенсионерка из китайского города Чэнду (провинция Сычуань) поразила интернет-пользователей своими фото, на которых пожилая женщина выполняет акробатические трюки на пилоне. По словам Дай Дали, она начала заниматься спортом всего 4 года назад, однако успела достичь невероятных успехов. В прошлом году пенсионерке удалось занять первое место на пятом национальном чемпионате по танцам на пилоне. Уже несколько лет акробатический шест стоит в спальне женщины, она тренируется на нем каждый день. Дай Дали говорит, что вовсе не считает танцы вокруг шеста чем-то вульгарным. "Это просто красивый спортивный танец. Родственники и друзья полностью поддерживают мое увлечение", — заявила женщина. Китаянка говорит, что с тех пор, как она начала заниматься танцами, ее здоровье и самочувствие значительно улучшились.

У китаянки на лбу вырос огромный рог - video


http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-08-28-83535
87-летняя китаянка Лян Сючжэнь из города Цзыян (провинция Сычуань) страдает от редкого заболевания, которое может оказаться смертельным. Семь лет назад на лбу пенсионерки появился нарост, который со временем развился до полноценного рога. Врачи предлагают пожилой женщине операцию, сообщает Mirror. Как рассказал сын женщины, сначала на лбу его матери появилась небольшая шишка. Пенсионерка случайно повредила нарост, из него пошла кровь. Вскоре на месте этого кожного образования начал расти рог. Сейчас его длина составляет 13 сантиметров. По словам пенсионерки, опухоль часто болит и мешает ей спать. Медики утверждают, что Лян Сючжэнь страдает от заболевания под названием cornu cutaneum, что переводится с латыни, как "кожаный рог". Это доброкачественная опухоль, которая, однако, может перерасти в злокачественную. Врачи настаивают на операции, однако родственники китаянки боятся, что женщина в силу возраста ее не перенесет.

Females-Sorceresses in Castaneda's Books

"I have already said to you, that to be a natural Man or a natural Woman is a matter of positioning the Assemblage Point," (of a Spirit, LM) don Juan said. "By natural I mean someone, who was born either male or female. To a SEER, the shiniest part of the Assemblage Point faces outwards (then you becoming more spiritual, LM), in the case of Females and inward (you becoming less spiritual, LM), in the case of Males. The Tenant's (ancient male-sorcerer, LM) Assemblage Point was originally facing inward (male), but he changed it (gradually moved it to face outwards, LM) by twisting it around and making his Egglike Energy Shape look like a shell, that has curled up on itself..."

Some more info about Women - Carlos Castaneda
"The Second Ring of Power":

"No. The wind moves inside the body of a Woman.
40
The Nagual says, that that is so, because Women have wombs. Once it's inside the womb, the wind simply picks you up and tells you to do things. The more quiet and relaxed the Woman is, the better the results. You may say, that all of a sudden the Woman finds herself doing things, that she had no idea how to do...Those are the four Winds. They are also associated with the four directions. The breeze is the east.
41
The cold Wind is the west. The hot one is the south. The hard Wind is the north. The four Winds also have personalities. The breeze is gay and sleek and shifty. The cold Wind is moody and melancholy and always pensive (deeply thoughtful). The hot Wind is happy and abandoned and bouncy. The hard Wind is energetic and commandeering and impatient. The Nagual told me, that the four Winds are Women. That is why Female Warriors seek them. Winds and Women are alike. That is also the reason why Women are better, than Men. I would say, that Women learn faster, if they cling to their specific Wind."
"How can a Woman know what her specific Wind is?"
"If the Woman quiets down and is not talking to herself, her Wind will pick her up, just like that. "She made a gesture of grabbing.
"Does she have to lie naked?
"That helps. Especially if she is shy. I was a fat old Woman. I had never taken off my clothes in my life. I slept in them and when I took a bath I always had my slip on. For me to show my fat body to the Wind was like dying...
42
"A Woman, of course, is much more supple (readily bent, pliant, mentally flexible), than a Man. A Woman changes very easily with the Power of a Sorcerer. Especially with the Power of a Sorcerer like the Nagual. A Male apprentice, according to the Nagual, is extremely difficult. For example, you yourself haven't changed as much, as la Gorda, and she started her apprenticeship way after you did. A Woman is softer and more gentle, and above all a Woman is like a gourd; she receives. But somehow a Man commands more Power. The Nagual never agreed with that, though. He believed, that Women are unequaled, tops. He also believed, that I felt Men were better only because I am an empty Woman. He must be right. I have been empty for so long, that I can't remember what it feels like to be Complete. The Nagual said, that if I ever become Complete, I will change my feelings about it...But only la Gorda could follow him. She also wanted to jump into the abyss. The Nagual told her, that that was useless. He said Female Warriors have to do things more painful and more difficult, than that...Women menstruate. The Nagual told me, that that was the door for them. During their period they become something else. I know, that that was the time when he taught my girls. It was too late for me; I'm too old, so I really don't know what that door looks like. But the Nagual insisted, that the girls pay attention to everything, that happens to them during that time. He would take them during those days into the mountains and stay with them there, until they would see the Crack between the Worlds. The Nagual, since he had no qualms (uneasiness, doubt) or fear about doing anything, pushed them without mercy, so they could find out for themselves, that there is a crack in Women, a crack, that they disguise very well. During their period, no matter how well-made the disguise is, it falls away and Women are bare. The Nagual pushed my girls, until they were half-dead, to open that crack. They did it. He made them do it, but it took them years."

Some funny and educational stories about Role of Women-Warriors (Sorceresses) in Don Juan's and Carlos Castaneda's Lives from "The Eagle's Gift":

"
When don Juan revealed his sexual daydreams of sleeping with four Women, his benefactor (don Juan's teacher-nagual Julian) interpreted it as the Omen...He (don Juan) had understood, that those Women were for his use, and in his mind that meant sexual use. His downfall, however, was to reveal his expectations to his benefactor, who immediately put don Juan in contact with the Men and Women of his own party and left him alone to interact with them. For don Juan, to meet those Warriors was a true ordeal, not only because they were deliberately difficult with him, but because the nature of that encounter is meant to be a breakthrough...Don Juan gave me a brief account of what had taken place during his first meeting with the members of his benefactor's group. His idea was, that I (Carlos) could use his experience perhaps as a sample of what to expect. He said, that his benefactor's World had a magnificent regularity. The members of his party were Indian Warriors from all over Mexico. At the time he met them, they lived in a remote mountainous area in southern Mexico. Upon reaching their house, don Juan was confronted with two identical Women, the biggest Indian Women he had ever seen. They were sulky (bad tempered) and mean, but had very pleasing features. When he tried to go between them, they caught him between their enormous bellies, grabbed his arms, and started beating him up. They threw him to the ground and sat on him, nearly crushing his rib cage. They kept him immobilized for over twelve hours, while they conducted on-the-spot negotiations with his benefactor (his teacher), who had to talk nonstop throughout the night, until they finally let don Juan get up around mid-morning. He said, that, what scared him the most, was the Determination, that showed in the eyes of those Women. He thought, he was done for, that they were going to sit on him until he died, as they had said, they would. Normally there should have been a waiting period of a few weeks before meeting the next set of Warriors, but due to the fact, that his benefactor was planning to leave him in their midst (the centre), don Juan was immediately taken to meet the others. He met everyone in one day and all of them treated him like dirt. They argued, that he was not the Man for the job, that he was too coarse and way too stupid, young, but already senile in his ways...The Women saw, that don Juan was unruly and could not be trusted to fulfill the complex and delicate task of leading four Women. Since they were Seers themselves, they made their own individual interpretation of the rule and decided, that it would be more helpful for don Juan to have the four Male Warriors first and then the four Females. Don Juan said, that their Seeing had been correct, because in order to deal with Women Warriors a Nagual has to be in a state of consummate ( Personal Power, a state of serenity (equanimity, serene, dignified calm, quiet, brightness) and control, in which human feelings play a minimal part, a state, which at the time was inconceivable for him. His benefactor put him under the direct supervision of his two westerly Women, the most fierce and uncompromising Warriors of them all. Don Juan said, that all westerly Women, in accordance with the rule, are raving mad and have to be cared for. Under the duress of Dreaming and Stalking they lose their right sides, their Minds. Their reason burns up easily, due to the fact, that their Left-Side Awareness is extraordinarily keen. Once they lose their rational side, they are peerless ( Dreamers and Stalkers, since they no longer have any rational ballast to hold them back. Don Juan said, that those Women cured him of his lust. For six months he spent most of his time in a harness, suspended from the ceiling of their rural kitchen, like a ham, that was being smoked, until he was thoroughly purified from thoughts of gain and personal gratification. Don Juan explained, that a leather harness is a superb device for curing certain maladies, that are not physical. The idea is, that the higher a person is suspended and the longer that person is kept from touching the ground, dangling in mid-air, the better the possibilities of a true cleansing effect. While he was being cleansed by the westerly Warriors, the other Women were involved in the process of finding the Men and the Women for his party. It took years to accomplish this...Don Juan described the southerly Women as being two mastodons, scary in appearance, but very friendly and warm. The easterly Women were very beautiful, fresh and funny, a true delight to the eyes and the ears. The northerly Women were utterly womanly, vain, coquettish, concerned with their aging, but also terribly direct and impatient. The westerly Women were mad at times, and at other times they were the epitome (embodiment) of severity and purpose. They were the ones, who disturbed don Juan the most, because he could not reconcile ( the fact, that they were so sober, kind, and helpful with the fact, that at any given moment they could lose their composure and be raving ( mad. The Men, on the other hand, were in no way memorable to don Juan. He thought, that there was nothing remarkable about them. They seemed to have been thoroughly absorbed by the shocking force of the Women's Determination and by his benefactor's overpowering personality...'

Carlos Castaneda seemed to have similar sexual dreams at the beginning, so don Juan, being Carlos' teacher, had to give him a lesson:
Chapter 10. The Nagual's Party of Warriors
When don Juan judged that the time was right for me to have my first encounter with his Warriors, he made me shift Levels of Awareness. He then made it perfectly clear, that he would have nothing to do with their way of meeting me. He warned me, that if they decided to beat me, he could not stop them. They could do anything they wanted, except kill me. He stressed over and over again, that the Warriors of his party were a perfect replica of his benefactor's, except, that some of the Women were more fierce, and all the Men were utterly unique and powerful. Therefore, my first encounter with them might resemble a head-on collision. I was nervous and apprehensive on the one hand, but curious on the other. My mind was running wild with endless speculations, most of them about what the Warriors would look like..."

177
"...One day, as though on the spur of the moment, he (don Juan) suddenly decided, that it was time to start on our trip to meet the westerly Women. We drove to a city in northern Mexico. Just at dusk, don Juan directed me to stop in front of a big unlit house on the outskirts of town. We got out of the car and walked to the main door. Don Juan knocked several times. No one answered. I had the feeling that we had come at the wrong time. The house seemed empty. Don Juan kept on knocking, until he apparently got tired. He signaled me to knock. He told me to keep on doing it without stopping, because the people, who lived in there, were hard of hearing. I asked him if it would be better to return later or the next day. He told me to keep onbanging on the door. After a seemingly endless wait, the door began to open slowly. A weird-looking Woman stuck her head out and asked me if my intention was to break down the door or to anger the neighbors and their dogs. Don Juan stepped forward to say something. The Woman stepped out and forcefully brushed him aside. She began to shake her finger at me, yelling, that I was behaving as if I owned the world, as if there were noone else besides myself. I protested, that I was merely doing what don Juan had told me to do. The Woman asked if I had been told to break the door down. Don Juan tried to intervene, but was again brushed away. The Woman looked as if she had just gotten out of bed. She was a mess. Our knocking had probably awakened her and she must have put on a dress from her basket of dirty clothes. She was barefoot; her hair was graying and terribly unkempt. She had red, beady ( eyes. She was a homely Woman, but somehow very impressive: rather tall, about five feet eight, dark and enormously muscular; her bare arms were knotted with hard muscles. I noticed, that she had beautifully shaped calves. She looked me up and down, towering over me, and shouted, that she had not heard my apologies. Don Juan whispered to me, that I should apologize loud and clear. Once I had done that, the Woman smiled and turned to don Juan and hugged him, as if he were a child. She grumbled, that he should not have made me knock, because my touch on the door was too shifty and disturbing. She held don Juan's arm and led him inside, helping him over the high threshold. She called him "dearest little old man." Don Juan laughed. I was appalled to see him acting, as if he were delighted at the absurdities of that scary Woman. Once she had helped the "dearest little old man" into the house, she turned to me and made a gesture with her hand to shoo me away, as if I were a dog. She laughed at my surprise; her teeth were big and uneven, and filthy. Then she seemed to change her mind and told me to come in. Don Juan was heading to a door, that I could barely see at the end of a dark hall. The Woman scolded him for not knowing where he was going. She took us through another dark hall. The house seemed to be enormous, and there was not a single light in it. The Woman opened a door to a very large room, almost empty except for two old armchairs in the center, under the weakest light bulb I had ever seen. It was an old-fashioned long bulb. Another Woman was sitting in one of the armchairs. The first Woman sat down on a small straw mat on the floor and rested her back against the other chair. Then she put her thighs against her breasts, exposing herself completely. She was not wearing underpants. I stared at her dumbfounded. In an ugly gruff tone, the Woman asked me why I was staring at her vagina. I did not know what to say, except to deny it. She stood up and seemed about to hit me. She demanded, that I tell her, that I had gaped ( at her, because I had never seen a vagina in my life. I felt guilty. I was thoroughly embarrassed and also annoyed at having been caught in such a situation. The Woman asked don Juan what kind of Nagual I was, if I had never seen a vagina. She began repeating this over and over, yelling it at the top of her voice. She ran around the room and stopped by the chair, where the other Woman was sitting. She shook her by the shoulders and, pointing at me, said, that I was a Man, who had never seen a vagina in his whole life. She laughed and taunted (mock, ridicule) me. I was mortified (humiliated). I felt, that don Juan should have done something to save me from that humiliation. I remembered, that he had told me these Women were quite mad. He had understated it; this Woman was ready for an institution. I looked at don Juan for support and advice. He looked away. He seemed to be equally at a loss, although I thought I caught a malicious smile, which he quickly hid by turning his head. The Woman lay down on her back and pulled up her skirt, and commanded me to look to my heart's content instead of sneaking glances. My face must have been red, judging by the heat in my head and neck. I was so annoyed, that I almost lost control. I felt like bashing her head in...Both Women were equally tall and strong-looking; they towered menacingly over me and stared at me for a long time. Don Juan did not do anything to break their fixation. The older Woman nodded her head, and don Juan told me, that her name was Zuleica and that she was a Dreamer. The Woman, who had opened the door, was named Zoila, and she was a Stalker. Zuleica turned to me and, in a parrotlike voice, asked me if it was true, that I had never seen a vagina. Don Juan could not hold his composure any longer and began to laugh. With a gesture, I signaled him, that I did not know what to say. He whispered in my ear, that it would be better for me to say, that I had not; otherwise I should be prepared to describe a vagina, because, that was what Zuleica would demand, that I do next. I answered accordingly, and Zuleica said, that she felt sorry for me. Then she ordered Zoila to show me her vagina. Zoila lay down on her back under the light bulb and opened her legs. Don Juan was laughing and coughing. I begged him to get me out of that madhouse. He whispered in my ear again, that I had better take a good look and appear attentive and interested, because if I did not, we would have to stay there until kingdom come. After my careful and attentive examination, Zuleica said, that from then on I could brag, that  was a connoisseur (person with informed and astitute disrimination) and that, if I ever stumbled upon a Woman without pants, I would not be so coarse and obscene as to let my eyes pop out of their sockets, because now I had seen a vagina."

"Amazon cultures were known to be able to breed without the use of a Male. Because the Human Body is primarily Androgynous, a Separation of the Sexes is not theoretically necessary for procreation...Their culture and the general goddess culture of that time period was supplanted by a patriarchal culture, that has attempted to subjugate (treat) Women to the most unbearable of conditions. The Male Forces established Control..."


Change of a Man into a Woman (Carlos Castaneda "The Art Of Dreaming")

Here is an interesting extract from the book of Carlos Castaneda "The Art of Dreaming" (p. 201-240) about an Ancient Sorcerer, who turned himself into a Woman, to avoid imprisoment by aliens. This Sorcerer is thousands of years old and I wouldn't be surprised if he-she is still alive and visits modern Sorcerers to get energy from them:

"...Don Juan then made one last appointment with me to give me, he said, a Sorcerers' send-off: the concluding touch of my Dreaming Practices. He told me to meet him in the small town in southern Mexico, where he and his Sorcerer companions lived. I arrived there in the late afternoon. Don Juan and I sat in the patio of his house on some uncomfortable wicker chairs fitted with thick, oversize pillows. Don Juan laughed and winked at me. The chairs were a gift from one of the Women members of his party, and we simply had to sit as if nothing was bothering us, especially him. The chairs had been bought for him in Phoenix, Arizona, and with great difficulty brought into Mexico. Don Juan asked me to read to him a poem by Dylan Thomas, which he said had the most pertinent (relevant) meaning for me at that point in time...
Don Juan stood up and said, that he was going for a walk in the plaza, in the center of town. He asked me to come along. I immediately assumed, that the poem had evoked a negative response in him and he needed to dispel (rid of) it.
We reached the square plaza without having said a word. We walked around it a couple of times, still not talking. There were quite a number of people, milling around the stores on the streets facing the east and north sides of the park.
All the streets around the plaza were unevenly paved. The houses were massive, one-story adobe (special mexical clay sun-dried bricks) buildings, with tiled roofs, whitewashed walls, and blue or brown painted doors.
202
On a side street, a block away from the plaza, the high walls of the enormous colonial church, which looked like a Moorish (Spanish architecture 13-16 century) mosque, loomed (appeared) ominously over the roof of the only hotel in town.
On the south side, there were two restaurants, which inexplicably coexisted side by side, doing good business, serving practically the same menu at the same prices. I broke the silence and asked don Juan whether he also found it odd, that both restaurants were just about the same.
"Everything is possible in this town," he replied. The way he said it made me feel uneasy.
"Why are you so nervous?" he asked, with a serious expression. "Do you know something you're not telling me?"
"Why am I nervous? That's a laugh. I am always nervous around you, don Juan. Sometimes more so, than others." He seemed to be making a serious effort not to laugh.
"Naguals are not really the most friendly Beings on Earth," he said in a tone of apology. "I learned this the hard way, being pitted against my teacher, the terrible Nagual Julian. His mere presence used to scare the daylights out of me. And when he used to zero (nullify) in on me, I always thought my life wasn't worth a plug (worn-out dime) nickel."
"Unquestionably, don Juan, you have the same effect on me."
He laughed openly. "No, no. You are definitely exaggerating. I'm an angel in comparison."
"You may be an angel in comparison, except that I don't have the Nagual Julian to compare you with."
He laughed for a moment, then became serious again.
"I don't know why, but I definitely feel scared," I explained.
"Do you feel you have reason to be scared?" he asked and stopped walking to peer at me. His tone of voice and his raised eyebrows gave me the impression he suspected, that I knew something I was not revealing to him. He was clearly expecting a disclosure on my part.
"Your insistence makes me wonder," I said. "Are you sure you are not the one, who has something up his sleeve?"
203
"I do have something up my sleeve," he admitted and grinned. "But that's not the issue. The issue is, that there is something in this town awaiting you. And you don't quite know what it is or you do know what it is, but don't dare to tell me, or you don't know anything about it at all."
"What's waiting for me here?"
Instead of answering me, don Juan briskly resumed his walking, and we kept going around the plaza in complete silence. We circled it quite a few times, looking for a place to sit. Then, a group of young women got up from a bench and left.
"For years now, I have been describing to you the aberrant (dishonest) practices of the Sorcerers of Ancient Mexico," don Juan said as he sat down on the bench and gestured for me to sit by him.
With the fervor (passion) of someone, who has never said it before, he began to tell me again what he had told me many times, that those Sorcerers, guided by extremely selfish interests, put all their efforts into perfecting practices, that pushed them further and further away from Sobriety or Mental Balance, and that they were finally exterminated, when their complex edifices (constructions) of beliefs and practices became so cumbersome (clumsy, heavy, onerous), that they could no longer support them. The Sorcerers of Antiquity, of course, lived and proliferated (produced new growth) in this area," he said, watching my reaction. "Here in this town. This town was built on the actual foundations of one of their towns.
Here in this area, the Sorcerers of Antiquity carried on all their dealings."
"Do you know this for a fact, don Juan?"
"I do, and so will you, very soon."
My mounting anxiety was forcing me to do something I detested: to focus on myself. Don Juan, sensing my frustration, egged (urge, spur, encourage) me on.
"Very soon, we'll know whether or not you're really like the Old Sorcerers or like the New Ones," he said.
"You are driving me nuts with all this strange and ominous (threatening) talk," I protested.
204
Being with don Juan for thirteen years had conditioned me, above everything else, to conceive (imagine) of panic, as something, that was just around the corner at all times, ready to be released.
Don Juan seemed to vacillate (hesitate). I noticed his furtive (secretive) glances in the direction of the church. He was even distracted. When I talked to him, he was not listening. I had to repeat my question.
"Are you waiting for someone?"
"Yes, I am," he said. "Most certainly I am. I was just sensing the surroundings. You caught me in the Act of Scanning the Area with My Energy Body."
"What did you sense, don Juan?"
"My Energy Body senses, that everything is in place. The Play is on tonight. You are the Main Protagonist (principal performer). I am a Character Actor with a small, but meaningful role. I exit in the first act."
"What in the world are you talking about?" He did not answer me. He smiled knowingly.
"I'm preparing the ground," he said. "Warming you up, so to speak, harping (talk or dwell upon) on the idea, that Modern-Day Sorcerers have learned a hard lesson. They have realized, that only if they remain totally detached, can they have the Energy to be Free. Theirs is a peculiar type of Detachment, which is born not out of fear or indolence (harbitually lazy), but out of conviction." Don Juan paused and stood up, stretched his arms in front of him, to his sides, and then behind him.
"Do the same," he advised me. "It relaxes the body, and you have to be very relaxed to face what's coming to you tonight." He smiled broadly. "Either total Detachment or utter (complete) Indulging is coming to you tonight. It is a choice, that every Nagual in my line has to make." He sat down again and took a deep breath. What he had said seemed to have taken all his Energy. "I think I can understand Detachment and Indulging," he went on, "because I had the privilege of knowing two Naguals: my benefactor, the Nagual Julian, and his benefactor, the Nagual Elias. I witnessed the difference between the two. The Nagual Elias was detached to the point, that he could put aside a Gift of Power.
205
The Nagual Julian was also detached, but not enough to put aside such a Gift."
"Judging by the way you're talking," I said, "I would say, that you are going to spring some sort of test on me tonight. Is that true?"
"I don't have the Power to spring tests of any sort on you, but the Spirit does." He said this with a grin, then added, "I am merely its agent."
"What is the Spirit going to do to me, don Juan?"
"All I can say is, that tonight you're going to get a lesson in Dreaming, the way lessons in Dreaming used to be, but you are not going to get that lesson from me. Someone else is going to be your Teacher and Guide you tonight."
"Who is going to be my Teacher and Guide?"
"A Visitor, who might be a horrendous surprise to you or no surprise at all."
"And what's the lesson in Dreaming I am going to get?"
"It's a lesson about the Fourth Gate of Dreaming. And it is in two parts. The first part I'll explain to you presently. The second part nobody can explain to you, because it is something, that pertains (related) only to you. All the Naguals of my line got this two-part lesson, but no two of those lessons were alike; they were tailored to fit those Naguals' Personal Bents of Character."
"Your explanation doesn't help me at all, don Juan. I am getting more and more nervous."
We remained quiet for a long moment. I was shaken up and fidgety (restless) and did not know what else to say without actually nagging.
"As you already know, for Modern-Day Sorcerers to Perceive Energy directly is a matter of personal attainment (accomplishment, acquisition)," don Juan said. "We maneuver the Assemblage Point (of our Spirits/Souls) through Self-Discipline.
For the Old Sorcerers, the Displacement of the Assemblage Point was a Consequence (effect, result) of their Subjugation (defeat, subdue) to others, their Teachers, who accomplished those Displacements through Dark Operations and gave them to their disciples (students) as Gifts of Power.
206
"It's possible for someone with Greater Energy, than ours to do anything to us," he went on. For example, the Nagual Julian could have turned me into anything he wanted, a fiend or a saint. But he was an impeccable (faultless) Nagual and let me be myself. The Old Sorcerers were not that impeccable, and, by means of their ceaseless efforts to gain control over others, they created a situation of darkness and terror, that was passed on from teacher to disciple."
He stood up and swept his gaze all around us. "As you can see, this town isn't much," he continued, "but it has a unique fascination for the Warriors of My Line. Here lies the source of what we are and the source of what we don't want to be. Since I am at the End of My Time, I must pass on to you certain ideas, recount to you certain stories, put you in touch with certain Beings, right here in this town, exactly as my benefactor did with me."
Don Juan said, that he was reiterating (repeat) something I already was familiar with, that whatever he was and everything he knew were a legacy (inheritance) from his Teacher, the Nagual Julian. He in turn inherited everything from his Teacher, the Nagual Elias. The Nagual Elias from the Nagual Rosendo; he from the Nagual Lujan; the Nagual Lujan from the Nagual Santisteban; and the Nagual Santisteban from the Nagual Sebastian. He told me again, in a very formal tone, something he had explained to me many times before, that there were eight Naguals, before the Nagual Sebastian, but that they were quite different. They had a different attitude toward Sorcery, a different concept of it, although they were still directly related to his Sorcery Lineage.
"You must recollect now, and repeat to me, everything I've told you about the Nagual Sebastian," he demanded. His request seemed odd to me, but I repeated everything I had been told by him or by any of his companions about the Nagual Sebastian and the mythical Old Sorcerer, the Death Defier (Challenger), known to them as the Tenant.
207
"You know, that the Death Defier makes us Gifts of Power every generation," don Juan said. "And the specific nature of those Gifts of Power is what changed the course of Our Lineage."
He explained, that the Tenant, being a Sorcerer from the Old School, had learned from his Teachers all the intricacies (details) of Shifting his Assemblage Point (changing the usual place of his Spirit).
Since he had perhaps Thousands of Years of Strange Life and Awareness-Ample (large in scope) Time to perfect anything - he knew now how to reach and hold hundreds, if not thousands, of positions of the Assemblage Point.
His Gifts were like both Maps for Shifting the Assemblage Point to Specific Spots and Manuals on how to immobilize (stop, steady) it on any of those positions and thus acquire (reach) cohesion (adhesion, united).

Don Juan was at the peak of his raconteur's (teller of anecdotes) form. I had never seen him more dramatic. If I had not known him better, I would have sworn, that his voice had the deep and worried inflection (curve, bend) of someone gripped
by fear or preoccupation. His gestures gave me the impression of a good actor, portraying nervousness and concern to perfection. Don Juan peered at me, and, in the tone and manner of someone making a painful revelation, he said that,
for instance, the Nagual Lujan received from the Tenant a gift of fifty positions. He shook his head rhythmically, as if he were silently asking me to consider what he had just said. I kept quiet.
"Fifty positions!" he exclaimed in wonder. "For a Gift, one or, at the most, two positions of the Assemblage Point should be more, than adequate." He shrugged his shoulders, gesturing bewilderment.
"I was told, that the Tenant liked the Nagual Lujan immensely," he continued. "They struck up such a close friendship, that they were practically inseparable. I was told, that the Nagual Lujan and the Tenant used to stroll into the church over there every morning for early mass."
"Right here, in this town?" I asked, in total surprise.
"Right here," he replied. "Possibly they sat down on this very spot, on another bench, over a hundred years ago."
208
"The Nagual Lujan and the Tenant really walked in this plaza?" I asked again, unable to overcome my surprise.
"You bet!" he exclaimed. "I brought you here tonight, because the poem you were reading to me, cued me, that it was time for you to meet the Tenant."
Panic overtook me with the speed of wildfire. I had to breathe through my mouth for a moment.
"We have been discussing the strange accomplishments of the Sorcerers of Ancient Times," don Juan continued. "But it's always hard, when one has to talk exclusively in idealities, without any firsthand Knowledge. I can repeat to you from now until doomsday something, that is crystal clear to me, but impossible for you to understand or believe, because you don't have any practical Knowledge of it." He stood up and gazed at me from head to toe.
"Let's go to church," he said. "The Tenant likes the church and its surroundings. I'm positive this is the moment to go there."
Very few times in the course of my association with don Juan had I felt such apprehension. I was numb. My entire body trembled when I stood up. My stomach was tied in knots, yet I followed him without a word, when he headed for the church, my knees wobbling and sagging involuntarily every time I took a step. By the time we had walked the short block from the plaza to the limestone steps of the church portico, I was about to faint. Don Juan put his arm around my shoulders to prop (support) me up.
"There's the Tenant," he said as casually, as if he had just spotted an old friend.
I looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a group of five Women and three Men at the far end of the portico. My fast and panicked glance did not register anything unusual about those people. I couldn't even tell whether they were going into the church or coming out of it. I noticed, though, that they seemed to be congregated there accidentally. They were not together.
209
By the time don Juan and I reached the small door, cut out in the church's massive wooden portals, three Women had entered the church. The three Men and the other two Women were walking away. I experienced a moment of confusion and looked at don Juan for directions. He pointed with a movement of his chin to the holy water font (dish).
"We must observe the rules and cross ourselves," he whispered.
"Where's the Tenant?" I asked, also in a whisper. Don Juan dipped the tips of his fingers in the basin and made the sign of the cross. With an imperative gesture of the chin, he urged me to do the same.
"Was the Tenant one of the three Men who left?" I whispered nearly in his ear.
"No," he whispered back. "The Tenant is one of the three Women, who stayed. The one in the back row."
At that moment, a Woman in the back row turned her head toward me, smiled, and nodded at me. I reached the door in one jump and ran out. Don Juan ran after me. With incredible agility (speed), he overtook me and held me by the arm.
"Where are you going?" he asked, his face and body contorting with laughter. He held me firmly by the arm as I took big gulps of air. I was veritably choking. Peals (outburst of sound) of laughter came out of him, like ocean waves. I forcefully pulled away and walked toward the plaza. He followed me.
"I never imagined you were going to get so upset," he said, as new waves of laughter shook his body.
"Why didn't you tell me that the Tenant is a Woman?"
"That Sorcerer in there is the Death Defier," he said solemnly. "For such a Sorcerer, so versed (knowledgable) in the Shifts of the Assemblage Point, to be a Man or a Woman is a matter of choice or convenience. This is the first part of the lesson in Dreaming I said you were going to get. And the Death Defier is the Mysterious Visitor, who's going to guide you through it."
210
He held his sides, as laughter made him cough. I was speechless. Then a sudden fury possessed me. I was not mad at don Juan or myself or anyone in particular. It was a cold fury, which made me feel as if my chest and all my neck muscles were going to explode.
"Let's go back to the church," I shouted, and I didn't recognize my own voice.
"Now, now," he said softly. "You don't have to jump into the fire just like that. Think. Deliberate. Measure things up. Cool that mind of yours. Never in your life have you been put to such a test. You need calmness now. I can't tell you what to do," he continued. "I can only, like any other Nagual, put you in front of your challenge, after telling you, in quite oblique (indirect) terms, everything, that is pertinent (relevant). This is another of the Nagual's maneuvers: to say everything without saying it or to ask without asking."
I wanted to get it over with quickly. But don Juan said, that a Moment's Pause would restore, whatever was left of my Self-Assurance. My knees were about to give in. Solicitously (anxiously), don Juan made me sit down on the curb. He sat next to me.
"The first part of the Dreaming lesson in question is, that Maleness and Femaleness are not final states, but are the Result of a Specific Act of Positioning the Assemblage Point," he said. "And this act is, naturally, a matter of volition and training. Since it was a subject close to the Old Sorcerers' hearts, they are the only Ones, who can shed light on it."
Perhaps because it was the only rational thing to do, I began to argue with don Juan. "I can't accept or believe what you are saying," I said. I felt heat rising to my face.
"But you saw the Woman," don Juan retorted. "Do you think that all of this is a trick?"
"I don't know what to think."
"That Being in the church is a real Woman," he said forcefully. "Why should that be so disturbing to you? The fact, that she was born a Man attests only to the Power of the Old Sorcerers' Machinations.
211
This shouldn't surprise you. You have already embodied all the Principles of Sorcery."
My insides were about to burst with tension. In an accusing tone, don Juan said, that I was just being argumentative. With forced patience, but real pomposity (pretentious), I explained to him the biological foundation of Maleness and Femaleness.
"I understand all that," he said. "And you're right in what you're saying. Your flaw is to try to make your assessments universal."
"What we're talking about are basic principles," I shouted. "They'll be pertinent (relevant) to man here or in any other place in the Universe."
"True. True," he said in a quiet voice. "Everything you say is true as long, as our Assemblage Point remains on its habitual position. But the moment it is displaced beyond certain boundaries and our daily World is no longer in function, none of the principles you cherish has the total value you're talking about. Your mistake is to forget, that the Death Defier has transcended (pass beyond) those boundaries thousands upon thousands of times. It doesn't take a genius to realize, that the Tenant is no longer bound by the same forces, that bind you now."

I told him, that my quarrel, if it could be called a quarrel, was not with him, but with accepting the practical side of Sorcery, which, up to that moment, had been so farfetched (unnatural), that it had never posed a real problem to me. I reiterated (repeat), that, as a Dreamer, it was within my experience to attest (affirm), that in Dreaming anything is possible. I reminded him, that he himself had sponsored and cultivated this conviction, together with the ultimate necessity for Soundness of Mind. What he was proposing as the Tenant's case was not sane. It was a subject only for Dreaming, certainly not for the Daily World. I let him know, that to me it was an abhorrent (disgusting) and untenable (useless) proposition.
"Why this violent reaction?" he asked with a smile. His question caught me off guard. I felt embarrassed.
"I think it threatens me at the Core," I admitted. And I meant it.
212
To think, that the Woman in the church was a Man, was somehow nauseating to me. A thought played in my mind: perhaps the Tenant is a transvestite (cross-dresser, a person wearing clothes of the opposite sex). I queried don Juan, in earnest, about this possibility. He laughed so hard he seemed about to get ill.
"That's too mundane (dull, banal) a possibility," he said. "Maybe your old friends would do such a thing. Your new ones are more resourceful and less masturbatory. I repeat. That Being in the church is a Woman. It is a She. And She has all the organs and attributes of a Female." He smiled maliciously: "You've always been attracted to Women, haven't you? It seems, that this situation has been tailored just for you."
His mirth was so intense and childlike, that it was contagious. We both laughed. He - with total abandon, I - with total apprehension. I came to a decision then. I stood up and said out loud, that I had no desire to deal with the Tenant in any form or shape. My choice was to bypass all this business and go back to don Juan's house and then home. Don Juan said, that my decision was perfectly all right with him, and we started back to his house. My thoughts raced wildly. Am I doing the right thing? Am I running away out of fear? Of course, I immediately rationalized my decision as the right and unavoidable one. After all, I assured myself, I was not interested in acquisitions (gaining material possessions), and the Tenant's Gifts were like acquiring property (owning). Then doubt and curiosity hit me. There were so many questions I could have asked the Death Defier. My heart began to pound so intensely I felt it beating against my stomach. The pounding suddenly changed into the Emissary's (agent with secret mission, could be Higher Self) voice. It broke its promise not to interfere and said, that an incredible Force was accelerating my heart beat in order to drive me back to the church; to walk toward don Juan's house was to walk toward my Death. I stopped walking and hurriedly confronted don Juan with the Emissary's words. "Is this true?"I asked.
213
"I am afraid it is," he admitted sheepishly.
"Why didn't you tell me yourself, don Juan? Were you going to let me die, because you think I am a coward?" I asked in a furious mood.
"You were not going to die just like that. Your Energy Body has endless resources. And it had never occurred to me to think you're a coward. I respect your decisions, and I don't give a damn about what motivates them.
"You are at the end of the road, just like me. So be a true Nagual. Don't be ashamed of what you are. If you were a coward, I think you would have died of fright years ago. But if you're too afraid to meet the Death Defier, then die, rather, than face him. There is no shame in that."
"Let's go back to the church," I said, as calmly as I could.
"Now we're getting to the crux (crucial, vital moment) of the matter!" don Juan exclaimed. "But first, let's go back to the park and sit down on a bench and carefully consider your options. We can spare the time; besides, it's too early for the business at hand."
We walked back to the park and immediately found an unoccupied bench and sat down.
"You have to understand, that only you, yourself, can make the decision to meet or not to meet the Tenant or to accept or reject his Gifts of Power," don Juan said. "But your decision has to be voiced to the Woman in the church, face to face and alone; otherwise it won't be valid."
Don Juan said, that the Tenant's Gifts were extraordinary, but that the price for them was tremendous. And that he himself did not approve of either, the Gifts or the Price.
"Before you make your real decision," don Juan continued, "you have to know all the details of our transactions (proceedings) with that Sorcerer."
"I'd rather not hear about this anymore, don Juan," I pleaded.
"It's your duty to know," he said. "How else are you going to make up your mind?"
214
"Don't you think, that the less I know about the Tenant, the better off I'll be?"
"No. This is not a matter of hiding, until the danger is over. This is the moment of Truth. Everything you've done and experienced in the Sorcerers' World has channeled you to this spot. I didn't want to say it, because I knew your Energy Body was going to tell you, but there is no way to get out of this appointment. Not even by dying. Do you understand?" He shook me by the shoulders. "Do you understand?" he repeated.
I understood so well, that I asked him, if it would be possible for him to make me change levels of Awareness, in order to alleviate my fear and discomfort. He nearly made me jump with the explosion of his "no".
"You must face the Death Defier in coldness and with ultimate premeditation (Intent, design)," he went on. "And you can't do this by proxy (instead of someone else)."
Don Juan calmly began to repeat everything he had already told me about the Death Defier. As he talked, I realized, that part of my confusion was the result of his use of words. He rendered (represented in) "Death Defier" in Spanish as el desafiante de la muerte, and "Tenant" as el inquilino, both of which automatically denote (mean) a male. But in describing the relationship between the Tenant and the Naguals of his Line, don Juan kept on mixing the Spanish-language Male and Female gender denotation (indication), creating a great confusion in me. He said, that the Tenant was supposed to pay for the Energy he took from the Naguals of our Lineage, but that whatever he paid has bound those Sorcerers for generations. As payment for the Energy, taken from all those Naguals, the Woman in the church taught them exactly what to do to displace their Assemblage Point to some specific positions, which she herself had chosen. In other words, she bound every one of those men with a Gift of Power, consisting of a preselected, Specific Position of the Assemblage Point and all its implications (indirect suggestions)."
"What do you mean by "all its implications," don Juan?"
215
"I mean the negative results of those Gifts. The Woman in the church knows only of Indulging. There is no frugality (sparing), no temperance (moderation, self-restrain) in that Woman. For instance, she taught the Nagual Julian how to arrange his Assemblage Point to be, just like her, a Woman. Teaching this to my benefactor, who was an incurable voluptuary (sensual indulger seeking pleasures), was like giving booze to a drunkard."
"But isn't it up to each one of us to be responsible for what we do?"
"Yes, indeed. However, some of us have more difficulty, than others in being responsible. To augment (increase) that difficulty deliberately, as that Woman does, is to put too much unnecessary pressure on us."
"How do you know the Woman in the church does this deliberately?"
"She has done it to every one of the Naguals of my line. If we look at ourselves fairly and squarely, we have to admit, that the Death Defier has made us, with his gifts, into a line of very indulging, dependent Sorcerers."
I could not overlook his inconsistency of language usage any longer, and I complained to him.
"You have to speak about that Sorcerer, as either a Male or a Female, but not as both," I said harshly. "I'm too stiff, and your arbitrary (random) use of Gender makes me all the more uneasy."
"I am very uneasy myself," he confessed. "But the Truth is, that the Death Defier is both: Male and Female (Androgynous, LM). I've never been able to take that Sorcerer's change with grace. I was sure you would feel the same way, having seen him as a Man first."
Don Juan reminded me of a time, years before, when he took me to meet the Death Defier and I met a Man, a strange Indian, who was not old, but not young either and was very slightly built. I remember mostly his strange accent and his use of one odd metaphor, when describing things he allegedly had seen. He said, mis ojos se pasearon, "my eyes walked on". For instance, he said, "My eyes walked on the helmets of the Spanish conquerors."
216
The event was so fleeting in my mind, that I had always thought the meeting had lasted only a few minutes. Don Juan later told me, that I had been gone with the Death Defier for a whole day.
"The reason I was trying to find out from you earlier, whether you knew what was going on," don Juan continued, "was because I thought, that years ago you had made an appointment with the Death Defier yourself."
"You were giving me undue credit, don Juan. In this instance, I really don't know whether I am coming or going. But what gave you the idea, that I knew?"
"The Death Defier seemed to have taken a liking to you. And that meant to me, that he might have already given you a Gift of Power, although you didn't remember it. Or he might have set up your appointment with him, as a Woman. I even suspected she had given you precise directions."
Don Juan remarked, that the Death Defier, being definitely a Creature of ritual habits, always met the Naguals of his Line first as a Man, as it had happened with the Nagual Sebastian, and subsequently as a Woman.
"Why do you call the Death Defier's Gifts, Gifts of Power? And why the mystery?" I asked.
"You yourself can displace your Assemblage Point to whatever spot you want, isn't that so?"
"They are called Gifts of Power, because they are products of the Specialized Knowledge of the Sorcerers of Antiquity," he said. "The mystery about the Gifts is, that no one on this Earth, with the exception of the Death Defier, can give us a sample of that Knowledge. And, of course, I can displace my Assemblage Point to whatever spot I want, inside or outside Man's energy shape. But what I can't do, and only the Death Defier can, is to know what to do with my Energy Body in each
one of those spots in order to get total Perception, total Cohesion (unity)."
He explained, then, that modern-day Sorcerers do not know the details of the thousands upon thousands of possible Positions of the Assemblage Point.217
"What do you mean by details?" I asked.
"Particular ways of treating the Energy Body, in order to maintain the Assemblage Point, fixed on Specific Positions," he replied. He took himself as an example. He said, that the Death Defier's Gift of Power to him had been the position of the Assemblage Point of a Crow and the procedures to manipulate his Energy Body to get the total Perception of a Crow. Don Juan explained, that Total Perception, total Cohesion (unity) was what the Old Sorcerers sought at any cost, and that,
in the case of his own Gift of Power, Total Perception came to him by means of a deliberate process he had to learn, step by step, as one learns to work a very complex machine. Don Juan further explained, that most of the Shifts modern-day Sorcerers experience are mild Shifts within a thin bundle of Energetic Luminous Filaments inside the Luminous Egg, a bundle, called the Band of Human, or the purely Human aspect of the Universe's Energy. Beyond that Band, but still within the Luminous Egg, lies the Realm of the Grand Shifts. When the Assemblage Point Shifts to any spot on that area, Perception is still comprehensible to us, but extremely detailed procedures are required for Perception to be total.
"The Inorganic Beings tricked you and Carol Tiggs in your last journey by helping you two to get Total Cohesion on a Grand Shift," don Juan said. "They displaced your Assemblage Points to the farthest possible spot, then helped you perceive there, as if you were in your Daily World. A nearly impossible thing. To do that type of Perceiving a Sorcerer needs Pragmatic Knowledge, or Influential Friends.
"Your Friends would have betrayed you in the end and left you and Carol to fend for yourselves and learn Pragmatic Measures in order to survive in that World. You two would have ended filled to the brim with Pragmatic Procedures, just like those most knowledgeable Old Sorcerers.
218
"Every Grand Shift has different Inner Workings," he continued, "which modern Sorcerers could learn, if they knew how to fixate the Assemblage Point long enough at any Grand Shift. Only the Sorcerers of Ancient Times had the Specific Knowledge required to do this."
Don Juan went on to say, that the Knowledge of Specific Procedures, involved in Shifts, was not available to the eight Naguals, who preceded the Nagual Sebastian, and, that the Tenant showed the Nagual Sebastian how to achieve Total Perception on ten New Positions of the Assemblage Point. The Nagual Santisteban received seven, the Nagual Lujan fifty, the Nagual Rosendo six, the Nagual Elias four, the Nagual Julian sixteen, and he was shown two; that made a total of ninety-five Specific Positions of the Assemblage Point, that his Lineage knew about. He said, that if I asked him whether he considered this an advantage to his Lineage, he would have to say no, because the weight of those Gifts put them closer to the Old Sorcerers' Mood.
"Now it's your turn to meet the Tenant," he continued. "Perhaps the Gifts, he will give you, will offset (compensate) our Total Balance and our Lineage will plunge into the darkness, that finished off the Old Sorcerers."
"This is so horribly serious, it's sickening," I said.
"I most sincerely sympathize with you," he retorted (replied) with a serious expression. "I know it's no consolation (comfort) to you, if I say, that this is the toughest trial of a modern Nagual. To face something so old and mysterious as the Tenant is not awe-inspiring, but revolting. At least it was to me, and still is."
"Why do I have to continue with it, don Juan?"
"Because, without knowing it, you accepted the Death Defier's Challenge. I drew an acceptance from you in the course of your apprenticeship, in the same manner my teacher drew one from me, surreptitiously (secretly).
"I went through the same horror, only a little more brutally, than you." He began to chuckle."The Nagual Julian was given to playing horrendous jokes.
219
He told me, that there was a very beautiful and passionate widow, who was madly in love with me. The Nagual used to take me to church often, and I had seen the Woman staring at me.
I thought she was a good-looking Woman. And I was a horny young Man. When the Nagual said, that she liked me, I fell for it. My Awakening was very rude."
I had to fight not to laugh at don Juan's Gesture of Lost Innocence. Then the idea of his predicament hit me, as being not funny, but ghastly (frightful).
"Are you sure, don Juan, that that Woman is the Tenant?" I asked, hoping, that perhaps it was a mistake or a bad joke.
"I am very, very sure," he said. "Besides, even if I were so dumb, as to forget the Tenant, my Seeing can't fail me."
"Do you mean, don Juan, that the Tenant has a different type of Energy?"
"No, not a different type of Energy, but certainly Different Energy Features, than a normal person."
"Are you absolutely sure, don Juan, that that Woman is the Tenant?" I insisted, driven by a strange revulsion (violent disgust) and fear.
"That woman is the Tenant!" don Juan exclaimed in a voice, that admitted no doubts.
We remained quiet. I waited for the next move in the midst of a panic beyond description.
"I have already said to you, that to be a natural Man or a natural Woman is a matter of positioning the Assemblage Point," don Juan said. "By natural I mean someone, who was born either Male or Female. To a Seer, the shiniest part of the Assemblage Point (of our Spirits, LM) faces outward, in the case of Females and Inward, in the case of Males. The Tenant's Assemblage Point was originally facing inward, but he changed it by twisting it around and making his egglike energy shape look like a shell, that has curled up on itself."

12. The Woman In The Church
220
Don Juan and I sat in silence. I had run out of questions, and he seemed to have said to me all, that was pertinent (relevant). It could not have been more, than seven o'clock, but the plaza was unusually deserted. It was a warm night.
In the evenings, in that town, people usually meandered (wander) around the plaza, until ten or eleven. I took a moment to reconsider what was happening to me. My time with don Juan was coming to an end. He and his party were going to fulfill the Sorcerers' Dream of Leaving this World and entering into inconceivable (unimaginable 5th Level of Consciousness, LM) dimensions. On this basis of my limited success in Dreaming, I believed,
221
that their claims were not illusory, but extremely sober, although contrary to reason. They were seeking to perceive the Unknown, and they had made it. Don Juan was right in saying that, by inducing a Systematic Displacement of the Assemblage Point, Dreaming liberates Perception, enlarging the scope of what can be perceived. For the Sorcerers of his party, Dreaming had not only opened the doors of other Perceivable Worlds, but prepared them for entering into those Realms in full Awareness. Dreaming, for them, had become ineffable (too great for words), unprecedented, something, whose nature and scope, could only be alluded (hinted) to, as when don Juan said, that it is the Gateway to the Light and to the Darkness of the Universe. There was only one thing pending (remained, imminent) for them: my encounter with the Death Defier. I regretted, that don Juan had not given me notice, so that I could prepare myself better. But he was a Nagual,  who did everything of importance on the spur (occuring without planning) of the moment, without any warning. For a moment, I seemed to be doing fine, sitting with don Juan in that park, waiting for things to develop. But then my emotional stability suffered a downward swing and, in the twinkling of an eye, I was in the midst of a dark despair. I was assailed (attacked) by petty considerations about my safety, my goals, my hopes in the World, my worries. Upon examination, however, I had to admit, that perhaps, the only true worry I had was about my three cohorts (friends) in don Juan's World. Yet, if I thought it out, even that was no real worry to me. Don Juan had taught them to be the kind of Sorceresses, who always knew what to do, and, most important, he had prepared them always to know what to do with what they knew. Having had all the possible worldly reasons for feeling anguish (torture) stripped off me a long time ago, all I had been left with was concern for myself. And I gave myself to it shamelessly. One last indulging for the road: the Fear of Dying at the hands of the Death Defier. I became so afraid, that I got sick to my stomach. I tried to apologize, but don Juan laughed.
222
"You're not in any way unique at barfing out of fear," he said. "When I met the Death Defier, I wet my pants. Believe me."
I waited in silence for a long, unbearable moment.
"Are you ready?" he asked. I said yes. And he added, standing up, "Let's go then and find out how you are going to stand up in the firing line."
He led the way back to the church. To the best of my ability, all I remember of that walk, to this day, is that he had to drag me bodily the whole way. I do not remember arriving at the church or entering it. The next thing I knew, I was kneeling on a long, worn-out wooden pew (fixed bench with back) next to the Woman I had seen earlier. She was smiling at me. Desperately, I looked around, trying to spot don Juan, but he was nowhere in sight. I would have flown like a bat out of hell, had the Woman not restrained me by grabbing my arm.
"Why should you be so afraid of poor little me?" the Woman asked me in English. I stayed glued to the spot, where I was kneeling. What had taken me entirely and instantaneously was her voice. I cannot describe what it was about its raspy (harsh, rough) sound, that called out the most recondite (obscure) memories in me. It was as if I had always known that voice. I remained there immobile, mesmerized by that sound. She asked me something else in English, but I could not make out what she was saying. She smiled at me, knowingly.
"It's all right," she whispered in Spanish. She was kneeling to my right. "I understand real fear. I live with it."
I was about to talk to her, when I heard the emissary's voice in my ear. "It's the voice of Hermelinda, your wet nurse," it said. The only thing I had ever known about Hermelinda was the story I was told of her being accidentally killed by a runaway truck. That the Woman's voice would stir such deep, old memories was shocking to me. I experienced a momentary agonizing anxiety.
"I am your wet nurse!" the woman exclaimed softly.
223
"How extraordinary! Do you want my breast?" Laughter convulsed her body. I made a supreme effort to remain calm, yet I knew, that I was quickly losing ground and in no time at all was going to take leave of my senses.
"Don't mind my joking," the Woman said in a low voice. "The truth is, that I like you very much. You are bustling (hurry busily) with Energy. And we are going to get along fine."
Two older men knelt down right in front of us. One of them turned curiously to look at us. She paid no attention to him and kept on whispering in my ear.
"Let me hold your hand," she pleaded. But her plea was like a command. I surrendered my hand to her, unable to say no.
"Thank you. Thank you for your confidence and your trust in me," she whispered. The sound of her voice was driving me mad. Its raspiness was so exotic, so utterly feminine. Not under any circumstances would I have taken it for a man's voice laboring to sound womanly. It was a raspy voice, but not a throaty or harsh-sounding one. It was more like the sound of bare feet softly walking on gravel. I made a tremendous effort to break an Invisible Sheet of Energy, that seemed to have
enveloped me. I thought I succeeded. I stood up, ready to leave, and I would have, had not the Woman also stood up and whispered in my ear, "Don't run away. There is so much I have to tell you."
I automatically sat down, stopped by curiosity. Strangely, my anxiety was suddenly gone, and so was my fear. I even had enough presence (act efficiently) to ask the Woman, "Are you really a Woman?"
She chuckled softly, like a young girl. Then she voiced a convoluted (intricate) sentence.
"If you dare to think, that I would transform myself into a fearsome Man and cause you harm, you are gravely mistaken," she said, accentuating even more, that strange, mesmeric voice. "You are my benefactor. I am your servant, as I have been the servant of all the Naguals, who preceded (existed before) you."
224
Gathering all the Energy I could, I spoke my mind to her.
"You are welcome to my Energy," I said. "It's a Gift from me to you, but I don't want any Gifts of Power from you. And I really mean this."
"I can't take your Energy for free," she whispered. "I pay for what I get, that's the deal. It's foolish to give your Energy for free."
"I've been a fool all my life. Believe me," I said. "I can surely afford to make you a Gift. I have no problem with it. You need the Energy, take it. But I don't need to be saddled with unnecessaries. I have nothing and I love it."
"Perhaps," she said pensively (plunged in thought).
Aggressively, I asked her whether she meant, that perhaps she would take my Energy or that she did not believe I had nothing and loved it.
She giggled with delight and said, that she might take my Energy, since I was so generously offering it, but that she had to make a payment. She had to give me a thing of similar value. As I heard her speak, I became aware, that she spoke Spanish with a most extravagant foreign accent. She added an extra phoneme to the middle syllable of every word. Never in my life had I heard anyone speak like that.
"Your accent is quite extraordinary," I said. "Where is it from?"
"From nearly eternity," she said and sighed. We had begun to connect. I understood why she sighed. She was the closest thing to permanent, while I was temporary. That was my advantage. The Death Defier had worked herself into a corner, and I was free. I examined her closely. She seemed to be between thirty-five and forty years old. She was a dark, thoroughly Indian Woman, almost husky (rugged), but not fat or even hefty (sturdy, strongly built). I could see, that the skin
of her forearms and hands was smooth, the muscles, firm and youthful. I judged, that she was five feet, six or seven inches tall. She wore a long dress, a black shawl, and guaraches.
225
In her kneeling position, I could also see her smooth heels and part of her powerful calves. Her midsection was lean. She had big breasts, that she could not or perhaps did not want to hide under her shawl. Her hair was jet black and tied in a long braid. She was not beautiful, but she was not homely either. Her features were in no way outstanding. I felt, that she could not possibly have attracted anybody's attention, except for her eyes, which she kept low, hidden beneath downcast (sad)  eyelids. Her eyes were magnificent, clear, peaceful. Apart from don Juan's, I had never seen eyes more brilliant, more alive. Her eyes put me completely at ease. Eyes like that could not be malevolent. I had a surge of trust and optimism and the feeling, that I had known her all my life. But I was also very conscious of something else: my emotional instability. It had always plagued me in don Juan's World, forcing me to be like a yo-yo. I had moments of Total Trust and Insight only to be followed by abject (wretched, miserable kind) doubts and distrust. This event was not going to be different. My suspicious mind suddenly came up with the warning thought, that I was falling under the Woman's Spell (fascination).
"You learned Spanish late in life, didn't you?" I said, just to get out from under my thoughts and to avoid her reading them.
"Only yesterday," she retorted (replied) and broke into a crystalline laughter, her small, strangely white teeth, shining like a row of pearls. People turned to look at us. I lowered my forehead as if in deep prayer. The Woman moved closer to me.
"Is there a place where we could talk?" I asked.
"We are talking here," she said. "I have talked here with all the Naguals of your Line. If you whisper, no one will know we are talking."
I was dying to ask her about her age. But a sobering memory came to my rescue. I remembered a friend of mine, who for years had been setting up all kinds of traps to make me confess my age to him. I detested his petty concern, and now I was about to engage in the same behavior. I dropped it instantly.
226
I wanted to tell her about it, just to keep the conversation going. She seemed to know what was going through my mind. She squeezed my arm in a friendly gesture, as if to say, that we had shared a thought.
"Instead of giving me a Gift, can you tell me something, that would help me in my way?" I asked her.
She shook her head. "No," she whispered. "We are extremely different. More different, than I believed possible."
She got up and slid sideways out of the pew. She deftly genuflected (dexterously, skillfully bend knees), as she faced the main altar. She crossed herself and signaled me to follow her to a large side altar to our left. We knelt in front of a life-size crucifix. Before I had time to say anything, she spoke.
"I've been alive for a very, very long time," she said. "The reason I have had this long life is, that I control the Shifts and Movements of My Assemblage Point. Also, I don't stay here in your World too long. I have to save the Energy I get from the Naguals of your Line."
"What is it like to exist in other worlds?" I asked.
"It's like in your Dreaming, except, that I have more mobility. And I can stay longer anywhere I want. Just like if you would stay as long as you wanted in any of your Dreams."
"When you are in this World, are you pinned down to this area alone?"
"No. I go everywhere I want."
"Do you always go as a Woman?"
"I've been a Woman longer, than a Man. Definitely, I like it much better. I think I've nearly forgotten how to be a Man. I am all Female!"
She took my hand and made me touch her crotch (vagina). My heart was pounding in my throat. She was indeed a Female.
"I can't just take your energy," she said, changing the subject. "We have to strike another kind of agreement."
Another wave of mundane (dull, banal) reasoning hit me then. I wanted to ask her, where she lived when she was in this World. I did not need to voice my question to get an answer.
227
"You're much, much younger than I," she said, "and you already have difficulty telling people where you live. And even if you take them to the house you own or pay rent on, that's not where you live."
"There are so many things I want to ask you, but all I do is think stupid thoughts," I said. "You don't need to ask me anything," she went on. "You already know what I know. All you needed was a Jolt, in order to claim, what you already know.
I am giving you that Jolt."
Not only did I think stupid thoughts, but I was in a state of such suggestibility, that no sooner had she finished saying, that I knew what she knew, than I felt I knew everything, and I no longer needed to ask any more questions. Laughingly, I told her about my gullibility.
"You're not gullible," she assured me with authority. "You know everything, because you're now totally in the Second Attention. Look around!"
For a moment, I could not focus my sight. It was exactly, as if water had gotten into my eyes. When I arranged my view, I knew that something portentous (exciting wonder & awe) had happened. The church was different, darker, more ominous, and somehow harder. I stood up and took a couple of steps toward the nave (central part of church). What caught my eye were the pews; they were made not out of lumber, but out of thin, twisted poles. These were homemade pews, set inside a magnificent stone building. Also, the light in the church was different. It was yellowish, and its dim glow cast the blackest shadows I had ever seen. It came from the candles of the many altars. I had an insight about how well candlelight mixed with the massive stone walls and ornaments of a colonial church. The Woman was staring at me; the brightness of her eyes was most remarkable. I knew then, that I was Dreaming and she was directing the Dream. But I was not afraid of her or
of the Dream. I moved away from the side altar and looked again at the nave (centre) of the church. There were people kneeling in prayer there.
228
Lots of them, strangely small, dark, hard people. I could see their bowed heads all the way to the foot of the main altar. The ones, who were close to me stared at me, obviously, in disapproval. I was gaping (with open mouth) at them and at everything else. I could not hear any noise, though. People moved, but there was no sound.
"I can't hear anything," I said to the Woman, and my voice boomed, echoing, as if the church were a hollow shell. Nearly all the heads turned to look at me. The Woman pulled me back into the darkness of the side altar.
"You will hear, if you don't listen with your ears," she said. "Listen with your Dreaming Attention."
It appeared, that all I needed was her insinuation (indirect suggestion). I was suddenly flooded by the droning (humming) sound of a multitude in prayer. I was instantly swept up by it. I found it the most exquisite sound I had ever heard. I wanted to rave about it to the Woman, but she was not by my side. I looked for her. She had nearly reached the door. She turned there to signal me to follow her. I caught up with her at the portico. The streetlights were gone. The only illumination was moonlight. The facade of the church was also different; it was unfinished. Square blocks of limestone lay everywhere. There were no houses or buildings around the church. In the moonlight the scene was eerie (weird).
"Where are we going?" I asked her.
"Nowhere," she replied. "We simply came out here to have more space, more privacy. Here we can talk our little heads off."
She urged me to sit down on a quarried, half-chiseled piece of limestone.
"The Second Attention has endless treasures to be discovered," she began. "The initial position, in which the Dreamer places his body, is of key importance. And right there is the secret of the Ancient Sorcerers, who were already Ancient in my time. Think about it."
229
She sat so close to me, that I felt the heat of her body. She put an arm around my shoulder and pressed me against her bosom. Her body had a most peculiar fragrance; it reminded me of trees or sage. It was not, that she was wearing perfume; her whole being seemed to exude (emit gradually) that characteristic odor of pine forests. Also the heat of her body was not like mine or like that of anyone else I knew. Hers was a cool, mentholated heat, even, balanced.
The thought, that came to my mind was, that her heat would press on relentlessly, but knew no hurry. She began then to whisper in my left ear. She said, that the Gifts she had given to the Naguals of my Line had to do with what the Old Sorcerers used to call, the twin positions. That is to say, the initial position, in which a Dreamer holds his physical body to begin Dreaming is mirrored by the position, in which he holds his Energy Body, in Dreams, to fixate his Assemblage Point on any spot of his choosing. The two positions make a unit, she said, and it took the Old Sorcerers thousands of years to find out the perfect relationship between any two positions. She commented, with a giggle, that the Sorcerers of today will never have the time or the disposition to do all that work, and that the Men and Women of my Line were indeed lucky to have her to give them such Gifts. Her laughter had a most remarkable, crystalline sound. I had not quite understood her explanation of the twin positions. Boldly, I told her, that I did not want to practice those things, but only know about them as intellectual possibilities.
"What exactly do you want to know?" she asked softly.
"Explain to me what you mean by the twin positions, or the initial position, in which a Dreamer holds his body to start Dreaming." I said.
"How do you lie down to start your Dreaming?" she asked.
"Any which way. I don't have a pattern. Don Juan never stressed this point."
"Well, I do stress it," she said and stood up. She changed positions. She sat down to my right and whispered in my other ear, that, in accordance with what she knew, the position, in which one places the body, is of utmost importance.
She proposed a way of testing this by performing an extremely delicate, but simple exercise.
230
"Start your Dreaming by lying on your right side, with your knees a bit bent," she said. "The discipline is to maintain that position and fall asleep in it. In Dreaming, then, the exercise is to Dream, that you lie down in exactly the same position and fall asleep again."
"What does that do?" I asked.
"It makes the Assemblage Point stay put, and I mean really stay put, in whatever position it is at the instant of that second falling asleep."
"What are the results of this exercise?"
"Total Perception. I am sure your teachers have already told you, that my Gifts are Gifts of Total Perception."
"Yes. But I think I am not clear about what Total Perception means," I lied. She ignored me and went on to tell me, that the four variations of the exercise were to fall asleep lying on the right side, the left, the back, and the stomach. Then in Dreaming the exercise was to Dream of falling asleep a second time in the same position, as the Dreaming had been started. She promised me extraordinary results, which she said were not possible to foretell. She abruptly changed the subject and asked me, "What's the Gift you want for yourself?"
"No Gift for me. I've told you that already."
"I insist. I must offer you a Gift, and you must accept it. That is our agreement."
"Our agreement is that we give you energy. So take it from me. This one is on me. My Gift to you."
The Woman seemed dumbfounded. And I persisted in telling her it was all right with me, that she took my Energy. I even told her, that I liked her immensely. Naturally, I meant it. There was something supremely sad and, at the same time, supremely appealing about her.
231
"Let's go back inside the church," she muttered.
"If you really want to make me a gift," I said, "take me for a stroll in this town, in the moonlight."
She shook her head affirmatively. "Provided that you don't say a word," she said.
"Why not?" I asked, but I already knew the answer.
"Because we are Dreaming," she said. "I'll be taking you deeper into my Dream."
She explained, that as long, as we stayed in the church, I had enough Energy to think and converse, but that beyond the boundaries of that church it was a different situation.
"Why is that?" I asked daringly.
In a most serious tone, which not only increased her eeriness, but terrified me, the Woman said,
"Because there is no out there. This is a dream. You are at the Fourth Gate of Dreaming, Dreaming my Dream."
She told me, that her art was to be capable of projecting her Intent, and that everything I saw around me, was her Intent. She said in a whisper, that the church and the town were the results of her Intent; they did not exist, yet they did. She added, looking into my eyes, that this is one of the mysteries of Intending in the Second Attention the twin positions of Dreaming. It can be done, but it cannot be explained or comprehended. She told me then, that she came from a Line of Sorcerers,  who knew how to move about in the Second Attention by projecting their Intent. Her story was, that the Sorcerers of her Line practiced the Art of Projecting their Thoughts in Dreaming, in order to accomplish the truthful reproduction of any object or structure or landmark or scenery of their choice. She said, that the Sorcerers of her Line used to start by gazing at a simple object and memorizing every detail of it. They would then close their eyes and visualize the object and correct their visualization against the true object, until they could see it, in its completeness, with their eyes shut.
232
The next thing in their developing scheme was to dream with the object and create in the Dream, from the point of view of their own Perception,  a total materialization of the object. This act, the woman said, was called the first step to Total Perception. From a simple object, those Sorcerers went on to take more and more complex items. Their final aim was for all of them together to visualize a Total World, then Dream that World and thus re-create a totally veritable Realm, where
they could exist.
"When any of the Sorcerers of my Line were able to do that," the Woman went on, "they could easily pull anyone into their Intent, into their Dream (Wold). This is what I am doing to you now, and what I did to all the Naguals of your Line."
The Woman giggled. "You better believe it," she said, as if I did not.
"Whole populations disappeared in Dreaming like that. This is the reason I said to you, that this church and this town are one of the mysteries of Intending in the Second Attention."
"You say that whole populations disappeared that way. How was it possible?" I asked.
"They visualized and then re-created in Dreaming the same scenery," she replied. "You've never visualized anything, so it's very dangerous for you to go into my Dream."
She warned me, then, that to cross the Fourth Gate and travel to places, that exist only in someone else's Intent was perilous (dangerous), since every item in such a dream had to be an ultimately personal item.
"Do you still want to go?" she asked. I said yes. Then she told me more about the twin positions. The essence of her explanation was, that if I were, for instance, Dreaming of my hometown and my Dream had started when I lay down on my right side, I could very easily stay in the town of my Dream, if I would lie on my right side, in the Dream, and Dream, that I had fallen asleep. The second Dream not only would necessarily be a Dream of my hometown, but would be the most concrete Dream one can imagine.
233
She was confident, that in my Dreaming training I had gotten countless Dreams of great Concreteness, but she assured me, that everyone of them had to be a fluke. For the only way to have absolute control of Dreams was to use the technique of the Twin Positions.
"And don't ask me why," she added. "It just happens. Like everything else."
She made me stand up and admonished (advised) me again not to talk or stray from her. She took my hand gently, as if I were a child, and headed toward a clump of dark silhouettes of houses. We were on a cobbled street. Hard river rocks had been pounded edgewise into the dirt. Uneven pressure had created uneven surfaces. It seemed, that the cobblers had followed the contours of the ground without bothering to level it. The houses were big, whitewashed, one-story, dusty buildings with tiled roofs. There were people meandering quietly. Dark shadows inside the houses gave me the feeling of curious, but frightened neighbors gossiping behind doors. I could also see the flat mountains around the town.
Contrary to what had happened to me all along in my Dreaming, my mental processes were unimpaired. My thoughts were not pushed away by the force of the events in the Dream. And my mental calculations told me I was in the Dream version of the town, where don Juan lived, but at a different time. My curiosity was at its peak. I was actually with the Death Defier in her Dream. But was it a Dream? She herself had said it was a Dream. I wanted to watch everything, to be superalert.
I wanted to test everything by Seeing Energy. I felt embarrassed, but the Woman tightened her grip on my hand, as if to signal me, that she agreed with me. Still feeling absurdly bashful, I automatically stated out loud my Intent to See.
In my Dreaming practices, I had been using all along the phrase "I want to See Energy." Sometimes, I had to say it over and over, until I got results. This time, in the Woman's Dream town, as I began to repeat it in my usual manner, the Woman began to laugh.
234
Her laughter was like don Juan's: a deep, abandoned belly laugh.
"What's so funny?" I asked, somehow contaminated by her mirth.
"Juan Matus doesn't like the Old Sorcerers in general and me in particular," the Woman said between fits of laughter. "All we have to do, in order to See in our Dreams, is to point with our little finger at the item we want to see. To make you yell in my Dream is his way to send me his message. You have to admit, that he's really clever." She paused for a moment, then said in the tone of a revelation, "Of course, to yell like an asshole works too."
The Sorcerers' sense of humor bewildered me beyond measure. She laughed so hard, she seemed to be unable to proceed with our walk. I felt stupid. When she calmed down and was perfectly poised again, she politely told me, that I could point at anything I wanted in her Dream, including herself. I pointed at a house with the little finger of my left hand. There was no Energy in that house. The house was like any other item of a regular dream. I pointed at everything around me with the
same result.
"Point at me," she urged me. "You must corroborate (admit), that this is the method Dreamers follow in order to See."
She was thoroughly right. That was the method. The instant I pointed my finger at her, she was a blob of energy. A very peculiar blob of energy, I may add. Her energetic shape was exactly as don Juan had described it; it looked like an enormous seashell, curled inwardly along a cleavage (split), that ran its length.
"I am the only energy-generating Being in this Dream," she said. "So the proper thing for you to do is just watch everything."
At that moment I was struck, for the first time, by the immensity of don Juan's joke. He had actually contrived (plot with intent) to have me learn to yell in my Dreaming, so that I could yell in the privacy of the Death Defier's Dream.
235
I found that touch so funny, that laughter spilled out of me in suffocating waves.
"Let's continue our walk," the Woman said softly, when I had no more laughter in me. There were only two streets, that intersected; each had three blocks of houses. We walked the length of both streets, not once, but four times. I looked at everything and listened with my Dreaming Attention for any noises. There were very few, only dogs barking in the distance, or people speaking in whispers as we went by. The dogs barking brought me an unknown and profound longing.
I had to stop walking. I sought relief by leaning my shoulder against a wall. The contact with the wall was shocking to me, not because the wall was unusual, but because what I had leaned on was a solid wall, like any other wall I had ever touched. I felt it with my free hand. I ran my fingers on its rough surface. It was indeed a wall! Its stunning realness put an immediate end to my longing and renewed my interest in watching everything. I was looking, specifically, for features, that could be correlated with the town of my day. However, no matter how intently I observed, I had no success. There was a plaza in that town, but it was in front of the church, facing the portico. In the moonlight the mountains around the town were clearly visible and almost recognizable. I tried to orient myself, observing the moon and the stars, as if I were in the consensual (mutual consensus, based on collective opinion) reality of everyday life. It was a waning (decreased in intensity) moon, perhaps a day after full. It was high over the horizon. It must have been between eight and nine in the evening. I could see Orion to the right of the moon; its two main stars, Betelgeuse and Rigel, were on a horizontal straight line with the moon. I estimated it to be early December. My time was May. In May, Orion is nowhere in sight at that time. I gazed at the moon as long as I could. Nothing shifted. It was the moon as far as I could tell. The disparity (difference) in time got me very excited.
236
As I reexamined the southern horizon, I thought I could distinguish the bell-like peak visible from don Juan's patio. I tried next to figure out, where his house might have been. For one instant I thought I found it. I became so enthralled (charmed), that I pulled my hand out of the woman's grip. Instantly, a tremendous anxiety possessed me. I knew, that I had to go back to the church, because, if I did not I would simply drop dead on the spot. I turned around and bolted for the church. The woman quickly grabbed my hand and followed me. As we approached the church at a running pace, I became aware, that the town in that Dreaming was behind the church. Had I taken this into consideration, orientation might have been possible. As it was, I had no more Dreaming Attention. I focused all of it on the architectural and ornamental details on the back of the church. I had never seen that part of the building in the World of everyday life, and I thought, that if I could record its features in my memory, I could check them later against the details of the real church.
That was the plan I concocted (fabricated) on the spur of the moment. Something inside me, however, scorned (dispised) my efforts at validation. During all my apprenticeship, I had been plagued by the need for objectivity (subjects), which had forced me to check and recheck everything about don Juan's World. Yet it was not validation per se, that was always at stake, but the need to use this drive for objectivity as a crutch to give me protection at the moments of most intense cognitive (knowledge, reasoning) disruption; when it was time to check what I had validated, I never went through with it. Inside the church, the Woman and I knelt in front of the small altar on the left side, where we had been, and the next instant, I woke up in the well-illuminated church of my day. The Woman crossed herself and stood up. I did the same automatically. She took my arm and began to walk toward the door.
"Wait, wait," I said and was surprised, that I could talk. I could not think clearly, yet I wanted to ask her a convoluted (intricate, complicated, coiled, twisted) question.
237
What I wanted to know was, how anyone could have the energy to visualize every detail of a whole town. Smiling, the Woman answered my unvoiced question; she said, that she was very good at visualizing, because after a lifetime of doing it, she had many, many lifetimes to perfect it. She added, that the town I had visited and the church, where we had talked, were examples of her recent visualizations. The church was the same church, where Sebastian had been a sexton (church caretaker). She had given herself the task of memorizing every detail of every corner of that church and that town, for that matter, out of a need to survive. She ended her talk with a most disturbing afterthought.
"Since you know quite a bit about this town, even though you've never tried to visualize it," she said, "you are now helping me to intend it. I bet you won't believe me, if I tell you, that this town you are looking at now doesn't really exist, outside your Intent (the Force of Balance, LM) and mine." She peered at me and laughed at my sense of horror, for I had just fully realized, what she was saying.
"Are we still Dreaming?" I asked, astonished.
"We are," she said. "But this Dreaming is more real, than the other, because you're helping me. It is not possible to explain it beyond saying, that it is happening. Like everything else." She pointed all around her. "There is no way to tell how it happens, but it does. Remember always what I've told you: this is the mystery of Intending in the Second Attention."
She gently pulled me closer to her. "Let's stroll to the plaza of this Dream," she said. "But, perhaps, I should fix myself a little bit, so you'll be more at ease."
I looked at her uncomprehendingly as she expertly changed her appearance. She did this with very simple, mundane (banal) maneuvers. She undid her long skirt, revealing the very average midcalf skirt she was wearing underneath. She then twisted her long braid into a chignon and changed from her guaraches into inch-heel shoes she had in a small cloth sack.
238
She turned over her reversible black shawl to reveal a beige stole (shawl). She looked like a typical middle-class Mexican Woman from the city, perhaps on a visit to that town.
She took my arm with a Woman's aplomb (poise, assurance, self-confidence) and led the way to the plaza.
"What happened to your tongue?" she said in English. "Did the cat eat it?"
I was totally engrossed (absorbed) in the unthinkable possibility, that I was still in a Dream; what is more, I was beginning to believe that if it were true, I ran the risk of never waking up (the is a recommended cartoon "Waking Up" close to this subject).
In a nonchalant (cool, unconcerned) tone, that I could not recognize as mine, I said, "I didn't realize until now, that you spoke in English to me before. Where did you learn it?"
"In the World out there. I speak many languages." She paused and scrutinized me. "I've had plenty of time to learn them. Since we're going to spend a lot of time together, I'll teach you my own language sometime."
She giggled, no doubt at my look of despair. I stopped walking. "Are we going to spend a lot of time together?" I asked, betraying my feelings.
"Of course," she replied in a joyful tone. "You are, and I should say very generously, going to give me your Energy, for free. You said that yourself, didn't you?" I was aghast (horrified).
"What's the problem?" the Woman asked, shifting back into Spanish. "Don't tell me, that you regret your decision. We are Sorcerers. It's too late to change your mind. You are not afraid, are you?"
I was again more, than terrified, but, if I had been put on the spot to describe what terrified me, I would not have known. I was certainly not afraid of being with the Death Defier in another Dream or of losing my mind or even my life. Was I afraid of evil? I asked myself. But the thought of evil could not withstand examination. As a result of all those years on the Sorcerers' Path, I knew without the shadow of a doubt,that in the Universe only Energy exists;
239
Evil is merely a concatenation (link in a chain) of the Human Mind, overwhelmed by the Fixation of the Assemblage Point on its habitual position. Logically, there was really nothing for me to be afraid of. I knew that, but I also knew, that my real weakness was to lack the fluidity to Fix my Assemblage Point instantly on any new position, to which it was displaced. The contact with the Death Defier was displacing my Assemblage Point at a tremendous rate, and I did not have the prowess (daring) to keep up with the push. The end result was a vague pseudo-sensation of fearing, that I might not be able to wake up.
"There is no problem," I said. "Let's continue our Dream Walk."
She linked her arm with mine, and we reached the park in silence. It was not at all a forced silence. But my mind was running in circles. How strange, I thought; only a while ago I had walked with don Juan from the park to the church, in the midst of the most terrifying normal fear. Now I was walking back from the church to the park with the object of my fear, and I was more terrified, than ever, but in a different, more mature, more deadly manner. To fend off (resist) my worries, I began to look around. If this was a Dream, as I believed it was, there was a way to prove or disprove it. I pointed my finger at the houses, at the church, at the pavement in the street. I pointed at people. I pointed at everything. Daringly, I even grabbed a
couple of people, whom I seemed to scare considerably. I felt their mass. They were as real, as anything I consider real, except, that They Did Not Generate Energy. Nothing in that town Generated Energy. Everything seemed real and normal,
yet it was a Dream. I turned to the Woman, who was holding on to my arm, and questioned her about it.
"We are Dreaming," she said in her raspy voice and giggled.
"But how can people and things around us to be so real, so three-dimensional?"
240
"The Mystery of Intending in the Second Attention!" she exclaimed reverently (profound awe & respect). "Those people out there are so real, that they even have thoughts."
That Was the Last Stroke. I did not want to question anything else. I wanted to abandon myself to that Dream. A considerable Jolt on my arm brought me back to the moment. We had reached the plaza. The Woman had stopped walking and was pulling me to sit down on a bench. I knew I was in trouble, when I did not feel the bench underneath me, as I sat down. I began to spin. I thought I was ascending. I caught a most fleeting glimpse of the park, as if I were looking at it from above.
"This is it!" I yelled. I thought I was dying. The Spinning Ascension turned into a twirling descent into blackness..."



Admiral Richard Byrd about the role of Women



There is an interesting old book about Antarctica's Life "Alone", written by US Admiral Richard Byrd, who was leading a few polar expeditions. He was happily married man and had 4 children. He was Scorpio like Robert Monroe and he was 6 , his birthday was Oct. 15, 1888. Below are some extracts from his book, which will soon turn up in full on our new link on this site:


"...Well, this is the one continent (Antarctica), where no woman has ever set foot; I can't say, that it is any better on that account. In fact, the stampede to the altar (sudden headlong rush of a crowd of people, LM), that took place after the return of my previous expedition (in 1933-35), would seem to offer strong corroboration of that. Of the forty-one men with me at Little America, thirty were bachelors. Several married the first girls they met in New Zealand (as soon as they came from Antarctica); most of the rest got married immediately upon their return to the United States. Two of the bachelors were around fifty years old, and both were married shortly after reaching home. There are only a few left, and I suspect their lonesome state is not entirely their fault...
My table manners are atrocious — in this respect I've slipped back hundreds of years; in fact, I have no manners whatsoever. If I feel like it, I eat with my fingers, or out of a can, or standing up — in other words, whichever is easiest. What's left over, I just heave into the slop pail, close to my feet. Come to think of it, no reason why I shouldn't. It's rather a convenient way to eat; I seem to remember reading in Epicurus, that a man living alone lives the life of a wolf. A life alone makes the need for external demonstration almost disappear. Now I seldom cuss (curse), although at first I was quick to open fire at everything, that tried my patience.
Remembering the way it all was, I still wonder how my wife ever succeeded in bringing up four such splendid children as ours, wise each in his or her way, and each one as orderly, as Father almost never was. Certainly it has been done in spite of the example set by that haphazard man, who came and went at 9 Brimmer Street. However, I have often explained to the children how lucky they were to have in their mother one parent, who offered a perfect example of what to do, and in their father another, who was an example of what not to do...and yet, at the same time, I, the most unsystematic of mortals, endeavored to be systematic...It was wonderful to be able to dole out time in this way. It brought me an extraordinary sense of command over myself and simultaneously freighted my simplest doings with significance. Without that or an equivalent, the days would have been without purpose; and without purpose they would have ended, as such days always end, in disintegration.... The slightest move, disturbing the nice temperature balance in the sleeping bag, sends a blast of frosty air down my back or stomach. My skin crawls at the thought of touching foot to the deck. But up I must for the 8 a.m. observation; and so I lie there, mustering resolve for a wrenching heave into the dark. Clear of the bag, I feel around on the shelf at the head of the bunk, until I locate the silk gloves, which I wear to protect my fingers, while handling cold metal. After putting these on, I light the lantern, which hangs from a nail over the bunk. The wick, hard with frost, seldom takes fire easily. The flame catches and goes out, catches and goes out. Then, as it steadies on the wick, the light gradually pushes a liquid arc into the room, bringing my possessions one by one into its wavering yellow orbit. I suppose it is really a gloomy light. Things on the opposite wall are scarcely touched by it. But to me, that feeble burning, is a daily miracle. With light the day begins, the mind escapes from darkness, and numbness leaves the body. I sleep in my underclothes, with my pants and shirt and socks heaped upon the table. Needless to say, I dress faster than a fireman... But I find, that I crave Light as a thirsting man craves water; and just the fact of having this lantern alive in the night hours makes an immense difference. I feel like a rich man.

April 21
The morning is the hardest time. It is hard enough anywhere for a man to begin the day's work in darkness; where I am it is doubly difficult. One may be a long time realizing it, but cold and darkness deplete the body gradually; the mind turns sluggish; and the nervous system slows up in its responses. This morning I had to admit to myself, that I was lonely. Try as I may, I find I can't take my loneliness casually; it is too big. But I must not dwell on it. Otherwise I am undone. At home
I usually awaken instantly, in full possession of my faculties. But that's not the case here. It takes me some minutes to collect my wits; I seem to be groping in cold reaches of interstellar space, lost and bewildered. The room is a non-dimensional darkness, without shadow or substance; even after all these days I sometimes ask myself: Where am I? What am I doing here? My whole life here in a sense is an experiment in Harmony, and I let the bodily processes achieve a natural equilibrium.

. . . I have just seen (at 9 p.m.) a curious phenomenon. At first it appeared to be a Ball of Fire, which was smaller and redder, than the Sun. It bore about 205 degrees true. I couldn't identify it. Going below, I got the field glasses and kept watching it. It changed from deep red to silver, and every now and then blanked out. It was astonishing how big it looked at first. But after long study I finally figured out, that it consisted of four brilliant stars, very close together in a vertical line. However, they may not have been four stars, but one having three images of itself refracted by ice crystals...And on such a day I have seen the sky shatter like a broken goblet, and dissolve into iridescent tipsy fragments — ice crystals falling across the face of the Sun. And once in the golden downpour a slender column of platinum leaped up from the horizon, clean through the Sun's Core; a second luminous shadow formed horizontally through the Sun, making a perfect cross. Presently two miniature Suns, green and yellow in color, flipped simultaneously to the ends of each arm. These are parhelia, the most dramatic of all refraction phenomena; nothing is lovelier...Here were the imponderable processes and Forces of the Cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! That was what came out of the Silence — a gentle Rhythm, the strain of a Perfect Chord, the Music of the Spheres, perhaps. It was enough to catch that Rhythm, momentarily to be myself a part of it. In that instant I could feel no doubt of Human's Oneness with the Universe. The conviction came, that the Rhythm was too Orderly, too Harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance — that, therefore, there must be Purpose in the Whole and that Human was a part of that Whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a Feeling, that transcended reason; that went to the heart of Human's despair and found it groundless. The Universe was a Cosmos, not a Chaos; Human was rightfully a part of that Cosmos, as were the day and night...The Sun had dropped below the horizon, and a blue — of a richness I've never seen anywhere else — flooded in, extinguishing all, but the dying embers (dying fire or what is left of a once intense feeling, LM) of the Sunset. Due west, halfway to the zenith, Venus was an unblinking diamond; and opposite her, in the eastern sky, was a brilliant twinkling star set off exquisitely, as was Venus, in the sea of blue. In the northeast a silver-green-serpentine aurora pulsed and quivered gently. In places the Barrier's whiteness had the appearance of dull platinum. It was all delicate and illusive...So bright was the moonlight at the beginning of my walk, that I could read the second hand on the wrist watch. The whole sky was bathed with light, and the Barrier seemed to exhale a soft, internal luminescence of its own. At first there was not a cloud anywhere, and the stars glittered with an unnatural brightness. Overhead, in the shape of a great ellipse, was a brilliant Aurora...Waves of light pulsed rapidly through the structure. Beyond the south end of the ellipse, scintillating in the sky, was what appeared to be a drapery hanging over the South Pole. It hung in folds, like a gigantic curtain, and was composed of brilliant light rays. The snow was different shades of silver gray (not white as one would suppose) with the brightest gray making a pathway to the moon...When Antarctica displays her beauty, She seems to give pause to the winds, which at such times are always still. Overhead the Aurora began to change its shape and become a great, lustrous Serpent moving slowly across the zenith. The small patch in the eastern sky now expanded and grew brighter; and almost at the same instant the folds in the curtain over the pole began to undulate, as if stirred by a celestial presence. Star after Star disappeared as the Serpentine folds covered them. It was like witnessing a tragedy on a cosmic scale; the Serpent, representing the forces of evil, was annihilating beauty. Suddenly the Serpent disappeared. Where it had been only a moment before, the sky was once more clear; the Stars showed, as if they had never been dimmed. When I looked for the luminous patch in the eastern sky, it, too, was gone; and the curtain was lifting over the pole, as if parted by the wind, which at that instant came throbbing over the Barrier. I was left with the tingling feeling, that I had witnessed a scene, denied to all other mortal men.
Yet, this harmony was mostly of the mind: a temporary peace won by a physically occupied body. But the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. Even in my most exalted (elevated, noble) moods I never quite lost the feeling of being poised (assured, held balanced) over an undermined footing, like a man negotiating a precipice (extremely steep cliff), who pauses to admire the sunset, but takes care, where he places his feet...Later, during my walk, I saw a moon Halo, the first since I've been here (that wasn't the moon; it was one of Inner Suns - of Green Earth's Vibration, LM). I had remarked inwardly, that the moon seemed almost unnaturally bright, but thought no more about it, until something — perhaps a subtle change in the quality of moonlight — fetched my attention back to the sky. When I glanced up, a haze was spreading over the moon's face; and, as I watched, a system of luminous circles formed themselves gracefully around it. Almost instantly the moon was wholly surrounded by concentric bands of color, and the effect was as if a rainbow had been looped around a huge silver coin. Apple-green was the color of the wide outer band, whose diameter, I estimated, was nineteen times that of the moon itself. The effect lasted only five minutes or so. Then the colors drained from the moon, as they do from a rainbow; and almost simultaneously a dozen massive streamers of crimson-stained Aurora, laced together with blackish stripes, seemed to leap straight out from the moon's brow (border). Then they, too, vanished... I again saw in the southeast, touching the horizon, a Star so bright, as to be startling. The first time I saw it several weeks ago I yielded for an instant to the fantastic notion, that somebody was trying to signal me; that thought came to me again this afternoon. It's a queer sort of Star, which appears and disappears irregularly, like the winking of a light...This has been a beautiful day. Although the sky was almost cloudless, an impalpable haze hung in the air, doubtless from falling crystals. In midafternoon it disappeared, and the Barrier to the north flooded with a rare pink light, pastel in its delicacy.The horizon line was a long slash of crimson, brighter than blood; and over this welled a straw-yellow ocean, whose shores were the boundless blue of the night. I watched the sky a long time, concluding, that such beauty was reserved for distant, dangerous places, and that nature has good reason for exacting her own special sacrifices from those determined to witness them. An intimation of my isolation seeped into my mood; this cold, but lively afterglow was my compensation for the loss of the Sun, whose warmth and light were enriching the World beyond the horizon...
I was learning what the philosophers have long been harping on — that a Human can live profoundly without masses of things. For all my realism and skepticism there came over me, too powerfully to be denied, that exalted sense of identification — of Oneness — with the Outer World, which is partly mystical, but also certainty. I came to understand what Thoreau meant when he said, “My body is all sentient.” There were moments when I felt more alive, than at any other time in my life.
Freed from materialistic distractions, my senses sharpened in new directions, and the random or commonplace affairs of the sky and the Earth and the Spirit, which ordinarily I would have ignored, if I had noticed them at all, became exciting and portentous..."



Женщины-воительницы: амазонки

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-04-13-42222 2013 » Апрель » 13
Как известно война – удел мужчин, а женщины должны растить детей и заботиться о домашнем очаге. Однако многочисленные легенды из глубин времён донесли до нас свидетельства о существовании целых племён женщин-воительниц, которые представляли реальную угрозу для представителей сильного пола. Конечно же, речь пойдёт об амазонках. Само происхождение слова «амазонка» имеет много вариантов. Наиболее распространена версия о том, что произошло название женщин-воинов от греческого «a mazos», что в переводе означает «без груди». То есть бытует мнение, что в племени амазонок девочкам по достижении ими определённого возраста удаляли правую грудь - чтобы удобнее было целиться в противника из лука. Однако официального подтверждения эта версия не находит, да и произведения живописи античных времён изображают амазонок без каких-либо изъянов. Не исключено, что «амазонка» - слово иранского происхождения, и берёт своё начало от «ha-mazan» - воин. Легенды о существовании женщин-воительниц можно найти в сказаниях народов многих стран: Японии, Америки, Китая, Индии и многих других. Например, индийский царь Чандрагупта Маурья, правивший в 322-328 году до н.э. пользовался услугами не совсем обычного телохранителя, которым являлась женщина-великан из Греции. Одно из первых  упоминаний, касающихся амазонок, относится к I в до н.э. И если историк Страбон с сомнением рассматривал существование подобного женского племени, то древние греки твёрдо были уверены в их реальности. Причём амазонки основали целое государство, столицей которого являлся город Фемискира. Амазонки сами прекрасно справлялись со всеми необходимыми делами без помощи мужчин: они охотились, воевали с соседними племенами, а также сами обеспечивали себя всем необходимым. Проблема пополнения женского войска решалась довольно просто: раз в год амазонки заключали перемирие со своими соседями с одной-единственной целью: зачать ребёнка. Спустя положенные девять месяцев новорождённых мальчиков отдавали отцам (или умерщвляли), а девочек оставляли себе, чтобы воспитать  на свой лад. Ходит легенда, что однажды царица амазонок Фалестрис пришла в сопровождении 300 своих дев-воительниц к Алесандру Македонскому, чтобы получить от великого полководца достойное потомство женского пола, и тот провёл с предводительницей несколько ночей. Знаменитый историк Геродот писал, что скифы называли амазонок «убийцами мужчин» - «оиор-пата», поскольку согласно их обычаям ни одна из женщин-воинов не могла выйти замуж до тех пор, пока не лишит жизни мужчину. До недавних пор существование амазонок у многих учёных вызывало сомнения, однако многочисленные археологические находки позволили взглянуть на происхождение легенд о женщинах-воительницах с новой стороны. В 1971 году на территории Украины было найдено захоронение женщины-воина, причём похоронена она была с огромными почестями. На рубеже XX-XXI столетий в Турции и на Кубани были найдены могилы племени, где были захоронены исключительно женщины. Причём рядом с телами усопших лежали не сосуды и украшения, а луки и колчаны со стрелами. К тому же в одном из черепов застрял наконечник стрелы. Своих амазонок имели многие государства. Так, в VIII в н.э в Чехии появилось подобие женской республики. Женщины запротестовали против тирании мужчин, захватили замок, стоявший на горе Видолве, и периодически захватывали мужчин, которых превращали в своих рабов. Попытки «укрощения строптивых» ни к чему не приводили, и так продолжалось в течение восьми лет. В конце - концов некому герцогу удалось расправиться с женщинами, которые сражались до конца. По свидетельству историка Саксона Грамматика, в состоявшейся в 750 году битве между шведским и датским войсками, на стороне последних сражалось 300 дев со щитами и длинными мечами. А в Шри-Ланке представителей царской семьи Канди охраняло небольшое войско прекрасно обученных женщин-лучниц. Корнелий Тацит, римский историк, отмечает, что когда Британия в 60 году до н.э. по призыву Будикеи (королевы одного из племён – иценов) поднялась на восстание против римлян, то в её войсках преобладали представительницы слабого пола. Женщины-воины ценились во все века, а потому не исключением стали и наши дни. Так, даже XX веке в Африке на территории современного Бенина продолжала своё существование мощная армия, созданная ещё в 1645 году правителем Дагомеи королём Ахо Хоегбаджа. Великолепно обученные воины были… женщинами, количество которых к началу XIX века составляло 6000 человек. Дисциплина в этой армии была крайне жёсткой, многие из амазонок Дагомеи были девственницами, поскольку служащим армии запрещалось выходить замуж и рожать детей. Возраст новобранцев составлял 15-19 лет, однако это не мешало девушкам становиться опасными противниками для закалённых в боях мужчин. Армия дагомейских амазонок была расформирована в 1890 году, после ожесточённых и кровопролитных боёв с французским иностранным легионом. Последняя из женщин-воинов из этой армии умерла в 1979 году. Бразильское племя тюпи, которое существует и сейчас, также имеет свои особенности: у них женщины коротко стригут волосы и принимают участие в боях наряду с мужчинами. Вдобавок ко всему каждая незамужняя женщина имеет в услужении девочку. Мифы об амазонках зачастую приукрашены, однако их возникновение имеет под собой реальную почву. История знает случаи существования «женских народов». Так, в XVII веке на Кавказе жил народ эммечи, состоявший исключительно из женщин. Поэтому не исключено, что и ранее в силу разных причин образовывались общины, племена, а может, и государства, во главе которых стояли воинственные и независимые амазонки.



In pictures: Women of Hargeisa, Somali, Africa

http://www.bbc.com/news/in-pictures-32792587
22 May 2015
Photographer Alison Baskerville has recently returned from Hargeisa, in Somaliland. While there, she was struck by the women she met - from those working in the hospital, to others who have built their own businesses.
Edna Adan Ismail is known as the First Lady of Somalia and was a government minister when Somaliland declared independence in 1991 - a move that has not been internationally recognised. She went on to become Somaliland's foreign minister and then in 2002 founded the Edna Adan University Hospital, the only maternity teaching hospital in the territory. She has also been a fervent campaigner against female genital mutilation and currently runs an awareness campaign across the country.
The outpatients service now has about 15,000 women on its register, so training new midwives is essential to keep this service going. The service also records whether those registered have been "cut". Intensive Care Unit. Specialist care can be provided as international surgeons volunteer to spend time in the hospital. The hospital has operated on nearly 200 children suffering from hydrocephalus or "fluid on the brain". The hospital also treats other conditions, such as cleft palate. A visiting maxillofacial surgeon is on hand every six weeks, and these operations are performed free of charge. Away from the hospital, Baskerville photographed a wedding. She said: "In public, women will be covered from head to foot in traditional clothing. However, behind closed doors, the women have a chance to wear bright clothing and to show off their elaborate hairstyles and make-up." Sara Haji. Ms Haji has faced some resistance to the project, known as the Cup of Art, she said: "The prejudice is pushing me to try harder and fight back. I want to push social barriers. I came back to Somaliland as this is my spiritual home, but I was tired of the bad coffee. So my brother Khamal and I decided to do something about it."
Wedding guests
Dancing at a wedding
Baskerville also pictured women starting their own businesses in Hargeisa, including Sara Haji, who has opened an Italian coffee house.
Mona and Layla
"We like the decor and the music," said two of her customers, Mona and Layla.
"We are working out our business plan to open our own beauticians.
"We can relax more here, and it's nice to be able to wear our jeans under our clothes."
The Royal Lounge
Tucked away in the Jiga Yar district of the city, the Royal Lounge backs on to a more affluent area. Used by local businessmen and their families, the restaurant is the creation of a single mother of five, Sagal Olad: "I built this place brick by brick," she said.  It was hard to get men to listen to me, especially those, that I employ - but after months of work we made our own little palace in the city."
Born in Mogadishu and raised in London, Ms Olad helped her mother raise her six siblings: "We were always stared at on the bus, no-one had really seen Somalis in the 90s in London," she said. "I realised I wanted to do more with my life and be a good example to my kids, so I left for Hargeisa to start out on my own."
The images are to be exhibited as part of Women of the World festival in Hargeisa in July.

Keys to The Kingdom: The slow rise of Saudi Women

Saudi Arabia Women

http://www.bbc.com/capital/story/20150408-slow-gains-for-saudi-women
9 April 2015
Editor's Note: This is the first story in a six-week series focused on women and work in the Middle East. In the coming weeks BBC Capital will look at entrepreneurs in Gaza, the divisions between female workers in the United Arab Emirates, women from the region who have found success in the West and more.  A women-only workplace in Saudi Arabia. Change is coming, albeit slowly, for Saudi women. Things aren’t moving as fast as they should be, but they are definitely moving.
For many years strict laws and conservative traditions have kept Saudi women out of the workplace. Some 60% of Saudi university graduates are female, but barely 15% of the Kingdom’s women have jobs. Slowly, however, restrictions are loosening. The number of Saudi women employed in the Kingdom’s private sector grew from just 55,000 in 2010 to 454,000 by the end of 2013, according to figures from the Saudi Ministry of Labour. This increase is credited to both campaigning by women and a series of reforms by the late King, Abdullah bin Abdulaziz, who during his final years in office accepted women onto the Shura Council (Saudi Arabia’s formal advisory body), appointed the first female vice minister and generally relaxed rules on the kinds of jobs women could do. Saudi women are now permitted to work in retail and hospitality; the first Saudi female lawyers were granted their practising certificates in late 2013; and the Kingdom now employs women nationals for its diplomatic services. As well, females can now hold jobs as newspaper editors and television chat-show hosts.
“People looking in from the outside may see women being allowed to work in a shop as a trivial thing, but for women in Saudi Arabia, this was a very significant development,” Abeer Mishkhas, the London-based features editor for Saudi-owned Arabic language newspaper Asharqalawsat, told BBC Capital. “Things aren’t moving as fast as they should be, but they are definitely moving and we have seen a lot of changes in the past 10 years. Many new jobs and sectors have opened up to women, where they could never have dreamed of working before.”
Bridging the gap
While female graduates are well qualified and many have wanted to work, they have lacked basic knowledge about the workplace. In many cases, they had never experienced mixing with men, who weren’t family members, according to Khalid AlKhudair, the founder and CEO of Glowork, Saudi Arabia’s first recruitment agency specifically for women. In a bid to bridge the gap between education and employment, Glowork in 2013 launched StepAhead, a now annual careers event connecting women to job opportunities and offering workshops on interviewing and building a CV. From 45 employers meeting in Riyadh in 2013, this year’s event will be held in three cities — Riyadh, Jeddah and Damman — throughout April, and about 300 companies are expected to attend, AlKhudair said. Hafsa Algead, a 23-year-old woman, who graduated from King Saud University in Riyadh in January with a degree in English translation, has recently started working as an English and Arabic translator for the Dutch Embassy in Riyadh, after applying through Glowork. Algead, who believes she is the first Saudi woman to work in a European embassy in the capital, said her parents had encouraged her and were proud of her achievements.
“I had always wanted to work and it was a priority for me to get a job when I graduated,” she explained. “I wanted to make sure I could be independent and support myself. I have seen married women…with no way of supporting themselves if they want to get divorced.”
Algead said while she was at university she volunteered on the student committee, which led to part-time work in events organising and allowed her the opportunity to mix with men from beyond her family.
“Some women don’t like to interact with men, who aren’t in their family, but for me, I don’t mind, because I see it as only work and I treat men as just having different personalities,” Algead explained. AlKhudair credited government reform and so-called Saudization programmes — which set quotas for how many Saudi staff companies in various sectors must employ in a bid to wean the Kingdom off its dependence on expatriates and reduce unemployment rates — for the opening up of the private sector to Saudi women.
“There have been a number of new laws and initiatives,” he said. “It’s being led at the moment by international corporates, but local businesses are also increasing their female workforces too.”
Challenges vs opportunities
Under Saudi law, all women and girls are required to have a male guardian. That guardian can be their father, brother, husband, or even a son, and he has to grant the woman permission to do a range of things from travelling, working, marrying, divorcing, opening a bank account and having medical procedures. Different families apply guardianship restricts to different degrees. Significant obstacles still remain for Saudi women, who want to work outside the traditional sectors of teaching and healthcare. AlKhudair said that his company has received complaints and threats from people, who oppose Saudi women taking jobs.
“When we put women to work in supermarkets, people were not happy about it and I did start to wonder, what had I got myself into,” he said. “But I kept going because where there are challenges, I like to see opportunities. What is the point of educating women if they are not going to be able to go into work?”
Saudi Arabian women aren’t allowed to drive, which also holds back female employment.
“Transportation is a huge factor,” noted Steffen Hertog, an associate professor of comparative politics at the London School of Economics and an expert on Saudi labour reform. “Women, whose families can afford it, have their own drivers, and some of the larger employers do provide transportation, but that’s not common, and it’s an added cost for any business,” he said. “Not allowing women to drive is a major roadblock to getting women into work.”
No men allowed
To give jobs to Saudi women without upsetting conservative values held by many families, who don’t want women mixing with men, who aren’t relatives, some firms are creating female-only workplaces. For instance, a new business processing centre in the Akaria district of Riyadh employs 500 Saudi women , who provide finance and human resource services to a range of clients including global engineering giant General Electric, oil and gas firm Saudi Aramco and Saudi Telecom Co, among others. The centre, run by Tata Consultancy Services, opened in September, 2014, and aims in to employ as many as 3,000 women. LSE’s Hertog said surveys had shown, that many women preferred a female-only working environment, because they were concerned about sexual harassment and, more importantly, their families didn’t want them in a mixed workplace. But he questioned the economics of the concept.
“Having women-only workplaces can add a lot of costs for a firm, because you need separate entrances, separate bathrooms, separate facilities etc, so I’m not sure on a large-scale they are a realistic option,” he said. There has also been criticism that deliberately separating women from men in the workplace leads to further segregation in Saudi society and does nothing to improve social cohesion in the longer term. But companies, that have tried it, disagree.
“This is not about endorsing segregation, it’s about providing women with work opportunities in a good working environment to encourage them to seek employment,” Hisham Al Bahkali, president and chief executive officer for GE in Saudi Arabia, said. To get more women into the private sector, Hertog believes Saudi Arabia needs to tackle wider macro issues.
“Saudis tend to be drawn to the public sector because of higher wages, job security and shorter hours,” he said. “That needs to change if the private sector is going to employ more nationals — men or women.”
Are more women really being hired? Hertog questioned the quality of employment statistics. He said, that due to tough new government targets to employ more Saudis, some companies were taking people onto their books to meet Ministry of Labour requirements, but they weren’t necessarily requiring them to actually turn up to work and instead were simply paying them to satisfy quotas.
“That being said,” he added, “even if half the number of women they claim to be in work are in genuine jobs, it’s quite a significant growth.”
AlKhudair acknowledged there is still a long way to go before Saudi women have equality in the workplace, and while he is buoyed by the changes taking place, he cautions about false expectations.
“Everything has to happen systematically,” he said “You can’t overnight change a tradition that’s been embedded in our society for years and years, and expect people to accept it just like that.”
Mishkhas agreed.

Victoria (State) police probe church fires (Australia)

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-32126847
1 April 2015
Fire broke out early on Tuesday at St Mary's Catholic Church in Dandenong. Police in Victoria are investigating suspicious fires at three Melbourne churches where paedophile priests have served in the past. St Mary's Catholic Church in Dandenong is the latest to suffer from what police are calling a suspicious fire. The blaze started in the early hours of Tuesday, causing extensive damage. On Monday fire almost destroyed the 123-year-old St James Church in Brighton, while a separate fire damaged St Mary's Church in St Kilda East. The Dandenong church was one of eight Catholic churches linked to priest Kevin O'Donnell, who sexually abused children throughout his 50-year career in Melbourne parishes. Local media have reported that in 1995 O'Donnell, aged 78, pleaded guilty to indecently assaulting 10 boys and two girls, aged between eight and 15, and spent 15 months in jail. He was freed in 1996 and died in 1997. The other two churches were linked to paedophile priest Ronald Dennis Pickering, who served at various parishes in Melbourne between 1958 and 1993, before returning to his native Britain where he died in 2009. In 2013, both men were on a list released by the Australian Catholic Church of 29 Melbourne priests, who it acknowledged were guilty of sexually abusing children. Police would not comment on the fires or any suspects other than to say they were all suspicious and were being investigated separately. But Regional Bishop for the Catholic Church in Victoria Peter Elliott told Fairfax Radio he did not believe the fires were linked to anger over child sexual abuse, but were instead the work of a "very disturbed person". A pilgrim takes confession ahead of the evening vigil at Southern Cross Precinct, Randwick Racecourse on 19 July 2008 in Sydney. Australia is holding a nationwide probe into paedophilia in institutions such as schools and churches. The fires come as a Royal Commission into Institutional Child Sexual Abuse travels around Australia taking evidence about alleged child sex abuse linked to churches, charities and government agencies. Local media have cited research by a Melbourne university, that found at least five people had killed themselves after being sexually abused by Pickering between 1960 and 1980. Hollywood actress and former St James' parishioner Rachel Griffiths said the church's destruction came as a relief because of its history.
"I was quite elated, like many of my generation, when I heard the news," she told the Australian Broadcasting Corporation. "It's always been a difficult building for us to drive past because there's been so much tragedy and complicated feelings,
I guess," she said.


Turkey president Erdogan: Women are not equal to men (a sick man, LM)!


http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-30183711
Turkey's President Recep Tayyip Erdogan makes a speech during the opening ceremony of a school in Ankara (18 November 2014). Recep Tayyip Erdogan has been accused of authoritarian tendencies - but he remains popularTurkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan has said women cannot be treated as equal to men, and has accused feminists of rejecting motherhood. "You cannot put women and men on an equal footing," he told a meeting in Istanbul. "It is against nature."
He also said feminists did not grasp the importance of motherhood in Islam. His comments often seek to appeal to his pious core supporters, says the BBC's Mark Lowen in Istanbul, but they anger more liberal voters. Turks who have more secular views argue that the government's social policies are taking the country in a dangerous direction, our correspondent says. Mr Erdogan has previously urged women to have three children, and has lashed out against abortion and birth by Caesarean section.
'Delicate nature'
His latest remarks were delivered at a women's conference in Istanbul. "In the workplace, you cannot treat a man and a pregnant woman in the same way," Mr Erdogan said, according to the Anatolia news agency. Women cannot do all the work done by men, he added, because it was against their "delicate nature. Our religion regards motherhood very highly," he said. "Feminists don't understand that, they reject motherhood. He said women needed equal respect rather than equality. Mr Erdogan also told the Istanbul meeting that justice was the solution to most of the world's issues - including racism, anti-Semitism, and "women's problems". The Turkish leader often courts controversy with his statements. Earlier this month, he claimed that Muslims had discovered the Americas more than 300 years before Christopher Colombus. In his 11 years as prime minister, Mr Erdogan became a crucial player in regional politics. However, his reputation has suffered recently over the crisis in Syria, and accusations of authoritarianism.

Australian surgeon Gabrielle McMullin stands by harassment remark

Dr. Gabrielle McMullin

http://m.bbc.com/news/world-australia-31808512
10/3/2015
Dr Gabrielle McMullin said a female student had damaged her own career by refusing sexual advances. A senior Australian surgeon has stood by widely-criticised remarks suggesting women in the profession should "comply with requests" for sex from male superiors to further their careers. Vascular surgeon Dr Gabrielle McMullin made the remarks while promoting a book she has co-authored on gender equality. Dr McMullin said on Monday she stood by the statement, despite heavy criticism from women's rights groups. Her comments last week concerned the 2008 case of a trainee surgeon. Dr Caroline Tan was a surgical student at a Melbourne hospital when she won a sexual harassment suit against a superior. But, Dr McMullin claimed, Dr Tan had been "blackballed" as a result and had not been able to get work at a hospital since.
"Her career was ruined by this one guy asking for sex on this night," Dr McMullin said in the ABC interview. What I tell my trainees is that, if you are approached for sex, probably the safest thing to do in terms of your career is to comply with the
request. The worst thing you can possibly do is to complain to the supervising body, because then, as in Caroline's position, you can be sure that you will never be appointed to a major public hospital."
Speaking to ABC News on Monday, Dr McMullin reiterated her remarks and claimed she had been thanked by both men and women for raising the issue. Her comments have been widely criticised by both fellow medical professionals and women's rights groups. 'Deeply insulting'
Michael Grigg, President of the Royal Australasian College of Surgeons (RACS), said the idea female surgical trainees should "silently endure sexual harassment" was "disappointing and quite appalling". The College of Surgeons refutes this advice emphatically. The inference is that this is what successful female surgeons and trainees have done in the past and this is deeply insulting." Dr Grigg said complaints about sexual harassment were "taken seriously" by the college and "investigated and acted upon at the highest level". Kate Drummond, chair of the RASC's Women in Surgery committee, told ABC that sexual harassment "does happen", but she said the idea that speaking out is a career-ending move is "incorrect".

A female taxi driver... in Afghanistan - video

http://m.bbc.com/news/world-asia-31786822
9.3.2015
Afghanistan is one of the most challenging places in the world to be a woman and despite some improvements in recent years, many still struggle to find work. But in one northern city a woman is helping to break down barriers by working as a taxi driver - a role almost exclusively reserved for men.

Josephine Baker: From exotic dancer to activist

Josephine Baker

http://www.bbc.com/culture/story/20141222-from-exotic-dancer-to-activist
31 December 2014
Josephine Baker went from homelessness to international fame as a scantily clad performer in Paris to a civil rights pioneer. Joanne Griffith reports. Wearing little more than a g-string – with strategically placed bananas – and a smile, Josephine Baker would strut and shimmy on stage. If she were performing today, we’d say she was “shakin’ her thang”. It takes a certain type of chutzpah to wear what you want, how you want, and the iconic African-American dancer, singer and entertainer had it in ample supply. “She never thought that anything was impossible,” says Bennetta Jules-Rosette, director of the African and African-American Studies Research Center at the University of California – San Diego and author of Josephine Baker in Art and Life: The Icon and the Image. “She could do things we would consider ahead of their time, because she never thought she would fail.” Born in St Louis, Missouri, on 3 June 1906, the early life of Freda Josephine MacDonald held no clues as to the international megastar she would become. Her formative years were marked by abuse and poverty and by the time young Freda was a teenager, she was living on the streets and surviving on food scraps from bins. Wearing nothing but a skirt of bananas Baker came to symbolise the sexual freedom of the jazz age. Yet it was the streets that gave life to Baker’s talents, transporting her from a cardboard box in St Louis to the heart of the Harlem Renaissance in New York City.  But the Big Apple wasn’t her final destination. At the age of 19, Baker was spotted by a talent recruiter who was looking for entertainers to perform in a groundbreaking all-black revue in Paris. With a promise of $1,000 a month, Baker headed to France and never looked back. Birth of Venus.
Baker’s presence on the Parisian entertainment scene was unlike anything that had ever been seen before. On 2 October 1925, she debuted in Revue Nègre at the Théâtre des Champs-Élysées. Dressed in little more than pearls and feathers, Baker performed her Danse Sauvage to a rapturous audience. The pulsating, gyrating, bare-breasted act sold out night after night, marking the start of France’s love affair with the ‘Bronze Venus’. “As a black woman, had she stayed in the United States, she could not have accomplished what she did,” says Jules-Rosette. Baker went from homelessness in the US to global celebrity as a dancer in Paris in the 1920s, where she was known to walk the streets with a cheetah on a leash. Baker immersed herself in her new life, learning not only French, but Italian and Russian. She never shied away from the controversial…or strange. How many people do you know with a pet cheetah? Baker went on to star in four movies: Siren of the Tropics (1927), Zou Zou (1934), Princesse Tam Tam (1935) and Fausse Alerte (1940), breaking yet more barriers as a woman of colour. “She never made a Hollywood film,” says Jules-Rosette. “But at the time she was recording in France, you had the likes of Hattie McDaniel playing maids in Gone With the Wind”. Baker served as a sub-lieutenant in the French air force during World War II and helped feed information to the resistance – Charles de Gaulle highly decorated her. Stepping away from her acting work, Josephine Baker engaged in something that most Girls would shy away from: military service. During World War II she served as a sub-lieutenant in the Women’s Auxiliary of the French air force. As if that wasn’t enough, Baker turned her talents to espionage as a spy for the French Resistance, smuggling military intelligence using invisible ink on her sheet music. Many hats.
Even though France was home, Baker never truly turned her back on the US. “[She] was among the early path-breakers to use performance celebrity for political ends,” says Jules-Rosette. She traveled back to her homeland to perform on a number of occasions, including in 1951. While others tackled the issue of segregation in the courts, Baker dealt with it head-on. She refused to perform in venues that would not allow a racially mixed audience, even in the deeply divided South.  And in Las Vegas, Baker was among the first to break down colour lines, even though history books often ignore her efforts, much to the annoyance of Jules-Rosette: “She was the first person to desegregate the Las Vegas casinos, not Frank Sinatra and Sammy Davis Jr.” Baker’s celebrity didn’t mean she was immune to racism. During her 1951 US tour she was refused admission to a number of hotels and restaurants. In one well documented case at the Stork Club in New York City, Baker made charges of racism against the owner for failing to serve her. As a result, she ended up on the FBI watch list and lost her US citizenship rights for over a decade. With the help of attorney general Robert F Kennedy, Baker finally returned to US soil in 1963 to speak at the March on Washington. Gone were the flamboyant feathers, bold make-up and risqué stage outfits. Instead, Baker took to the stage in her French air force uniform, thick glasses and a loose-curled hairstyle.
“You know I have always taken the rocky path,” Baker told the crowd. “I never took the easy one, but as I get older, and as I knew I had the power and the strength, I took that rocky path and I tried to smooth it out a little. I wanted to make it easier for you. I want you to have a chance at what I had.“ Baker had the chance to do so many things. Long before Angelina Jolie, she adopted 12 children from all over the world to create her ‘Rainbow Tribe’, her attempt to bring about racial harmony and understanding. Baker was still performing in the 1960s and turned to social activism – she was invited to be a leader in the US civil rights movement after Martin Luther King Jr died. She was also a style icon whose influence stretched far beyond tiny stage costumes. “Her impact on fashion was felt in what we can call her performance fashions, influenced by artist Paul Colin, and also her photographic, high-end fashions,” says Jules-Rosette. Almost 40 years after her death, the Baker brand is still alive, witnessed in the Eton crop hairstyle that suits the cloche hat she made famous; performers like Barbadian singer Rihanna are often seen walking the red carpet in similar garments. And even the bananas have a place, with designers like Miucci Prada drawing inspiration from the fruit-encrusted skirt in 2011. So why is Josephine Baker an It Girl? How could she not be? “Josephine Baker had many lives,” says Jules-Rosette. “She had the perfect combination of charisma, determination, performance and humanity. She was a visionary, a trailblazer. From her early days to the day she died, she created a path for the rest of us to follow. And I, for one, am so glad she did.“

Dancing woman flouts Iranian rules
An online video which appears to show an Iranian woman defying Iran's strict laws by dancing publicly on the Tehran metro has gone viral.
http://www.bbc.com/
29 Nov 2014

Obama declares love for Meryl Streep

http://www.skynews.com.au/news/showbiz/celebrity/2014
Wednesday, 26 November 2014
President Barack Obama says he is in love, though he's not speaking about Michelle - but he swears she understands.'I've said it publicly: I love Meryl Streep. I love her. Her husband knows I love her. Michelle knows I love her. There's nothing either of them can do about it,' he said at the Presidential Medal of Freedom awards on Monday.Obama endowed 18 people, including Streep, musician Stevie Wonder, Chilean-American author Isabel Allende, journalist Tom Brokaw and composer Stephen Sondheim, with the award, the highest civilian honour in the US. A smiling Obama showered Streep with praise, complimenting the Out of Africa actress for her ability to embody the characters she plays.'She inhabits her characters so fully and compassionately,' he said of the three-time Oscar winner at the ceremony at the White House.He also applauded her musical capabilities and her impressive ability to speak with any accent.'She's sung ABBA, which, you know, that's something. She learned violin, wore a nun's habit, faced down a charging lion, mastered ever accent under the sun.'Meryl is truly one of America's leading ladies.'Streep won an Oscar in 2012 for her role as Margaret Thatcher in The Iron Lady. She took home her first golden statue in 1980 for Kramer vs Kramer and another in 1983 for Sophie's Choice.Obama also honoured Motown legend Wonder, whose album Talking Book was the first he ever bought.'I was 10 years old. maybe 11. With my own cash. I didn't have a lot of it. And I listened to that thing - that thing got so worn out.'What really defines Stevie's music is the warmth and humanity that resonates in every note. Some of his songs helped us to fall in love. Others mended our hearts. Some motivated us on the campaign trail,' he said.The economist Robert Solow and John Dingell, the longest-serving member of US congress, were also awarded.


Статьи о Женщинах на русском


Прекрасный полк. Фильм 3-й: "Маша"

Война подтвердила, что женщины не только могут сражаться наравне с мужчинами, но порой превосходят их в мужестве. Женщина-танкист. Официальная статистика насчитывает только 19 имен женщин, которые освоили эту военную профессию в годы войны. Судьба каждой уникальна. Этот фильм о Марии Лагуновой, при имени которой склоняли голову грозные танковые асы Великой Отечественной. Для танкистов всего мира она стала образцом величайшего мужества. В бою под деревней Княжичи, куда девушка на своей боевой машине ворвалась первой, уничтожив противотанковую пушку противника и более двадцати врагов, она лишилась обеих ног. Но сохранила жизненную силу, сумела создать семью и вырастить двоих сыновей в мирное время.

Video - Прекрасный полк. Фильм 3-й: "Маша"
https://youtu.be/ENfm9uM8j-Q?t=521

Прекрасный полк. Фильм 2 й: "Натка"
https://youtu.be/o4b-L7-L66A

Прекрасный полк. Фильм 1-й: "Лиля"
https://youtu.be/t7_c_jyigzE?t=669

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-05-07-79569
Женщины уже давно отказались быть исключительно домохозяйками. Они активно осваивают профессии, которые, на первый взгляд, являются только мужскими. Многие наверняка знают женщин-космонавтов, шахтеров, трактористов, строителей. Даже среди первых лиц государства все чаще можно увидеть представительниц прекрасного пола. Однако мало кто знает, что существовали женщины-пираты…По неписаным правилам. На абордаж!
Выйти в открытое море под пиратским флагом − это совсем не женское дело. Ведь недаром с давних времен считалось, что женщина на корабле − к несчастью. Именно поэтому рыбаки, а затем и моряки старались своих невест и жен оставлять на берегу. Конечно, случалось, что отходили от неписаного правила, но не всегда это заканчивалось удачно – то улов был плохой, то вдруг погода резко портилась. Вот тогда и вспоминали, что на судне женщина.
Однако до наших дней дошли истории, где женщины не просто находились на кораблях или были капитанами, но и наряду с мужчинами занимались пиратством. Женщины и в этой «профессии» заявили, что для них не существует никаких преград. Итак, что же побудило женщину заняться пиратством и кем она была?
Альвильда – королева «морских амазонок». Альвида перед боем. Самое первое упоминание о женщине-пирате мы находим в трудах датского монаха Саксона Грамматика, который жил на рубеже XII и XIII веков. В «Деянии данов» Грамматик рассказывает о некоей девушке Альвильде. Впоследствии этот рассказ с некоторыми изменениями и дополнениями был включен во многие книги по истории пиратства.  Альвильда жила в IX (по другим данным − в V) веке и была дочерью готского короля, по другой версии – короля с острова Готланд. С младых ногтей Альвильда ни в чем не нуждалась и получала хорошее образование. Она подрастала и, наконец, превратилась в прекрасную девушку. Дабы расширить и укрепить свое королевство, отец решил ее выдать замуж за датского принца Альфа. Датский король был не против такого брака, не возражал и сам принц. Однако, как и было принято в те времена, мнения самой девушки никто не спросил. Альвильду это настолько возмутило, что она приняла решение бежать. Переодевшись в мужскую одежду и взяв с собой молодых и преданных служанок, принцесса купила (по другой версии – захватила) в порту корабль и вышла в открытое море. Команда Альвильды состояла исключительно из одних женщин, поэтому получила прозвище «морские амазонки». Первое время они нападали на торговые суда исключительно для пополнения своих запасов. Но постепенно «амазонки» почувствовали вкус наживы и стали главными разбойниками в местных водах. Некоторое время король Дании терпел «морских амазонок». Однако увидев, что те стали представлять угрозу не только морской торговле, но и жителям прибрежных районов, отправил лучших воинов во главе со своим сыном Альфом, чтобы уничтожить распоясавшихся разбойниц. Несмотря на отчаянное сопротивление «амазонок», они все, одна за другой, пали в схватке с датскими воинами. Альф решил лично скрестить меч с Альвильдой и после небольшого боя принудил ее сдаться. Когда бой был закончен, датский принц вдруг понял, что королева «амазонок» – его невеста. Альвильда оценила по достоинству красоту и силу Альфа и, несмотря на гибель всей своей команды, согласилась стать его женой. Молодые сыграли свадьбу тут же, в открытом море, на палубе корабля. В присутствии своих солдат Альф поклялся принцессе любить ее до гроба. В ответ она тоже дала клятву – никогда не выходить в открытое море без согласия супруга. История о принцессе Альвильде, описанная Саксоном Грамматиком, вызывает огромные сомнения в ее подлинности. Во-первых, согласно проведенным исследованиям, она имеет очень много общего со скандинавскими сагами и древнегреческими мифами об амазонках. Во-вторых, на сегодняшний день нет ни одного документа, подтверждающего существование в один хронологический период времени датского принца Альфа и готской принцессы (принцессы с острова Готланд) Альвильды. Поэтому считать Альвильду первой женщиной-пиратом мы не можем. Согласно некоторым книгам по истории пиратства, после Альвильды (если считать, что она существовала на самом деле, в чем, как упоминалось выше, есть большие сомнения) следующей женщиной-пиратом была Жанна де Бельвиль. Она жила в XIV веке. Жанна де Бельвиль-Клиссон получила право грабить и уничтожать французские суда. Жанна родилась в 1300 году в Бретани (регион на северо-западе Франции) в аристократической семье. В 1326 году женщину постигло несчастье – у Жанны умер муж, и она осталась одна с двумя маленькими детьми. Казалось бы, несмотря на молодость, женщине придется всю жизнь провести в одиночестве. Однако судьба дала Жанне возможность повторно насладиться семейным счастьем. Она вышла замуж за дворянина Оливье де Клиссона. Кажется, жизнь налаживалась, но в 1342 году Жанну основа постигло горе. В период Столетней войны де Клиссон выступил на стороне короля Англии и попал в немилость к королю Франции Филиппу VI. Его арестовали и вскоре казнили. К этому моменту Жанна уже воспитывала семерых детей. Узнав о смерти мужа, она поклялась отомстить за него Франции и обратилась к королю Англии Эдуарду III. Выслушав Жанну, король дал ей документ, согласно которому она имела право: нападать, грабить и уничтожать все французские суда, а также корабли союзников Франции. Продав все свое имущество и купив три быстроходных судна, Жанна создала небольшой флот, который назвала «Флотом возмездия». На протяжении многих лет он наводил ужас на французские суда. Однако Жанна вела войну с французами не только в проливе Ла-Манш. Ее пираты высаживались даже на северное побережье Франции и подвергали разграблению замки тех, кого графиня считала виновными в гибели мужа. Она была бесстрашной женщиной и всегда одной из первых шла на абордаж. Всю свою добычу, за исключением той, что предназначалась для содержания команды, Жанна отправляла в Англию, королю Эдуарду III. За жестокость во Франции графиню прозвали Клиссонской Львицей, а король Филипп VI поднял весь свой флот и приказал поймать ее живой или мертвой. Неоднократно кораблям Жанны удавалось уходить от эскадр французского флота. Но однажды они попали в окружение. Хотя люди Клиссонской Львицы и были закалены в морских сражениях, однако французы значительно превосходили численностью «Флот возмездия».
По предположению ряда историков, графиня не желала уходить с флагманского корабля, который уже имел пробоины. Она хотела драться с французами до конца, но самые преданные члены команды уговорили ее покинуть корабль, ведь на судне ее ждала неминуемая гибель, а так она могла еще спастись и отомстить французам за гибель «Флота возмездия». После потери кораблей Жанне вместе с двумя сыновьями, которые делили ее пиратские будни, и несколькими преданными моряками на небольшой лодочке все же удалось вырваться из французского окружения. Но, покидая в спешке тонущий корабль, они не захватили с собой ни провизии, ни даже питьевой воды. Через шесть дней плавания в открытых водах на руках у графини умер ее младший сын. За ним постепенно, один за другим начали отходить в мир иной матросы. Через три дня после смерти сына лодка с остатками пиратской команды достигла берега. Как позже выяснилось, французского берега. Но – вот необычное везение! – беглецы попали к соратникам покойного Оливье де Клиссона. Потеря «Флота возмездия», лучших друзей и смерть сына так потрясли графиню, что она отказалась от своего плана мстить Франции. Да и к тому же король Филипп VI, человек, приказавший казнить ее любимого мужа, уже умер. Через некоторое время, отойдя от потрясений, она вернулась в светскую жизнь и приняла ухаживания аристократа Готье де Бентли. Выйдя за него замуж, графиня вновь обрела семейное счастье. Умерла она предположительно в 1359 году. Графиня Жанна де Бельвиль-Клиссон – реальная историческая личность. Поэтому многие историки заявляют, что именно она и есть первая женщина-пират.


Действие внутриматочной спирали

(ещё одно 'новшество' чтобы сделать женщину тупой, то есть закрыть доступ её матке, антенне - собирателю знаний Вселенной, к этой важной функции! ЛМ)


http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-05-25-80142
Небольшое пластиковое приспособление с добавлением меди, которое вводится в маточную полость, является противозачаточной спиралью, предохраняющей женщину от аборта и, соответственно, нежелательной беременности. Этот способ контрацепции весьма эффективный и работает на протяжении нескольких лет.
Принцип функционирования
Основное действие внутриматочной спирали сводится к торможению продвигающихся сперматозоидов к матке, препятствию закрепления к полости органа, а также уменьшению срока жизнедеятельности яйцеклетки.
До того как принять решение о применении спирали, женщина должна пройти консультацию со специалистом, который сможет подобрать ей ВМС. Очень важным моментом, который должна понимать каждая пациентка, является не способность внутриматочного контрацептива защитить ее от полового инфицирования. Именно потому при отсутствии единственного партнера по интимной близости, женщине стоит дополнительно защищать половой акт.
Противопоказания для использования спирали
Запретом к применению внутриматочного контрацептива является присутствие патологии матки и ее шейки. Специалисты считают, что нельзя применять ВМС для женщин, которые ранее не рожали, чтобы не подвергнуть их риску образования бесплодия и болей. Пациентки, которые используют спирали, отмечают обильность и болезненность менструаций, а также выделения с кровью между циклами. Беспокойства по этому поводу являются необоснованными, если эти признаки прошли в  течение нескольких месяцев. При повторе симптоматики стоит обратиться к докторам, чтобы они смогли исключить либо подтвердить наличие гинекологических недугов.
Спираль и беременность
Если во время использования спирали, срок которой еще не окончен, женщина решилась завести ребенка, она может прийти к врачу и удалить спираль. После такой процедуры в гинекологии должно пройти некоторое время на восстановление способности организма к зачатию. Специалисты отмечают, что многие женщины беременеют на протяжении первого же года после изъятия ВМС. Наступление нежелательной беременности при использовании спирали способно наступить крайне редко. Однако, если это произошло, опасности для плода в большинстве случаев не существует и вынашивание малыша  протекает успешно. Присутствие спирали в матке в течение беременности не провоцирует дефекты и пороки среди новорожденных. Несмотря на это, женщины постоянно контролируются врачами с целью исключения инфицирования и других осложнений.

Рецепт долголетия - бабуля ежедневно съедает килограмм песка

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-05-25-80139
Впервые Судама Деви съела горсть песка на спор в возрасте 10 лет. Сейчас ей 92 года, у нее четверо детей, несчетное количество внуков и ни одной проблемы со здоровьем. Секрет ее долголетия и благополучия прост: бабуля ежедневно съедает килограмм песка.


Ученые: Женщины успешнее мужчин в развитии бизнеса

http://earth-chronicles.ru/
Ученые нашли практическое подтверждение тому, что женщины успешнее в бизнесе, чем мужчины....


Великие женщины всех времен и народов


http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-03-08-77262
Женоненавистники с античных времен твердят о женской слабости и ограниченности ума. Еще в XIX в. достопочтенные профессора выступали против учебы девиц в университетах - мол, неспособны усваивать знания. Однако история доказывает обратное: никакие запреты не могли помешать женщинам заниматься науками и добиваться успехов. В честь 8 марта мы подготовили подборку женщин-ученых всех времен и народов.
Гипатия Александрийская. Эта древнегреческая женщина-математик, астроном и философ, дочь ученого Теона Александрийского родилась в 355 г. Кроме ума, отличалась удивительной красотой, производившей на современников неизгладимое впечатление, и поразительной для столь одаренной особы скромностью. Писала комментарии к научным трудам, рассчитывала анатомические таблицы. В 45 лет была приглашена читать лекции по философии в Александрийской школе. В 60 погибла от рук фанатиков. В ХХ в. ее именем был назван один из кратеров Луны.
Клеопатра Алхимистка. Она была современницей Гипатии, но жила в Египте, в Александрии. "Клеопатра" - это псевдоним, настоящее имя женщины-химика затерялось в веках. "Мать Алхимиков", как ее еще называли, была автором многочисленных изысканий, одной из основательниц алхимии как науки, предтечей Зосимы из Панополиса. Ее называют ее в числе четырех женщин, которые умели добывать философский камень (наряду с Медерой и Тапхнутией). С большим уважением говорится о Клеопатре в арабской энциклопедии "Китаб аль-фихрист" 988 г. Самый известный из дошедших до нас текстов Клеопатры - Chrysopeia. В труде содержится много символов, которые впоследствии были использованы в философских течениях гностицизм и гермитизм. Например, такими символами являются райский змей как символ Знания; Уроборос; звезда с восемью лентами. В тексте, созданном Клеопатрой, также содержатся чертежи алхимических печей и описания технического процесса перегонки элементов. Клеопатра Алхимистка упоминается и как изобретатель перегонного куба.
Тротула Салернская (IX в.) - автор нескольких популярных в средневековье медицинских трактатов, посвященных женским и детским болезням, мужским интимным проблемам, уходу за кожей и волосами. Она собрала, систематизировала и местами переработала рецепты Галена, рекомендации арабских врачей и средиземноморские традиции народной медицины. Ее труды вплоть до XV в. оставались единственным популярным пособием по
женским и детским болезням в Европе.
Мария Куниц - самая одаренная женщина своего времени, один из крупнейших астрономов XVII в. Знала семь языков, превосходно музицировала и рисовала, виртуозно составляла гороскопы. Переработала астрономические
таблицы Кеплера, выпустила книгу Urania Propitia, в которой приводит новые таблицы, эфемериды (траектории движений различных небесных тел) и более элегантное решение проблемы Кеплера. В честь нее назван кратер на Венере и малая планета 12624 Mariacunitia.
Августа Ада Кинг, графиня Лавлейс - английский математик, единственное дитя поэта Байрона. Дружила с Чарльзом Бэббиджем, изобретателем аналитической машины, прообраза всех современных компьютеров. Переводя с
итальянского статью о его достижениях, добавила свои комментарии, описывающие алгоритм вычисления чисел Бернулли - де-факто первую компьютерную программу. "Я хочу вставить в одно из моих примечаний кое-что о
числах Бернулли в качестве примера того, как неявная функция может быть вычислена машиной без того, чтобы предварительно быть разрешенной с помощью головы и рук человека", - писала она Бэббиджу. В ее честь один из первых языков программирования назван "Ада".
Софья Ковалевская - российский математик, доктор философии, литератор. Родилась в 1850 г. Для того чтобы продолжить обучение за границей (в России женщин не допускали к высшему образованию), вступила в фиктивный брак. Окончила университет в Геттингене, преподавала в Стокгольмском университете, читала лекции, стала членом- корреспондентом Российской Академии наук и первой в мире женщиной-профессором математики. Получила премию Бордена и премию Шведской академии наук.
Мария Склодовская-Кюри - тоже из Российской империи, родилась в Варшаве в бедной многодетной семье. Заключила договор с сестрой Брониславой: сперва одна из сестер работает, чтобы дать возможность другой учиться, затем они меняются местами. Помогла сестре получить образование, затем поступила в Сорбонну. Получила одновременно два диплома - физика и математика. Вышла замуж за физика Пьера Кюри, родила двух дочерей. Вместе с мужем занималась исследованиями свойств радия и его применением в медицине. Была отвергнута при выборах профессоров Сорбонны с перевесом в два голоса. Стала первой женщиной - Нобелевским лауреатом и первым человеком, получившим две Нобелевские премии - по физике и по химии. К слову, 44 женщины стали Нобелевскими лауреатами в самых разных областях - от экономики до медицины. Марию Склодовскую- Кюри называют самой великой женщиной науки.
Мария Монтессори - итальянка, родившаяся в 1870 г., одна из первых женщин-профессоров. Она посвятила себя педагогике, работе с умственно отсталыми детьми, разработала методику раннего развития и восстановления
умственных способностей. Суть метода - предоставление ребенку возможности получать знания в своем темпе и удобным ему способом. Основала систему воспитания, начала открывать школы. По решению ЮНЕСКО Монтессори была признана одной из четырех учителей, определивших педагогическое мышление XX в. После ее смерти "Общество Монтессори" возглавил сын Марио.
Мэрилин вос Савант родилась в 1946 г. в США. Журналистка, писательница, бизнесмен, жена Роберта Джарвика, создателя искусственного сердца. Ведет авторскую колонку в журнале "Парад", финансовый директор компании
"Джарвик Харт". Вошла в Книгу рекордов Гиннесса как человек с самым высоким IQ в мире.
Юдит Полгар родилась в 1976 г. в Будапеште. Вместе с сестрами Софией и Жужей получила домашнее образование. Стала самым юным шахматным гроссмейстером в мире, получила звание в 15 лет. С детства участвовала в
мужских шахматных турнирах, обыгрывала Карпова и Каспарова. На турнире в Вейк-ван-Зее заняла второе место, уступив только Вишванатану Ананду. Единственная женщина в первой сотне шахматистов ФИФА.
Софи Жермен (1776-1831) - французский математик, философ и механик. Самостоятельно училась в библиотеке отца-ювелира и с детства увлекалась математическими сочинениями, особенно известной историей математика
Монтукла, хотя родители препятствовали ее занятиям как не подходящим для женщины. Была в переписке с Даламбером, Фурье, Гауссом и другими. В некоторых случаях вступала в переписку, скрываясь под мужским именем.
Вывела несколько формул, названных ее именем. Доказала т.н. "Первый случай" Великой теоремы Ферма для "простых чисел Софи Жермен n". В 1808 г. получила премию Академии наук; занималась теорией чисел и пр.
Каролина Лукреция Гершель (1750-1848) - англо-германский астроном. В 1783 г. открыла три новых туманности, в 1786 г. - новую комету, кстати, первую комету, обнаруженную женщиной. Автор каталога 2500 звездных туманностей, обладатель золотой медали от Королевского астрономического общества Великобритании; почетный член этого общества и Ирландской Королевской академии наук. В честь Гершель назван астероид Лукреция (281) и кратер на Луне.
Николь-Рейн Этабль де ла Бриер, по мужу Лепот (1723-1788) - известная математик и астроном, участвовала в расчете орбиты кометы Галлея, была составительницей эфемерид Солнца, Луны и планет. В свое время была
единственной женщиной- математиком и астрономом во Франции, членом научной академии в Безье. В ее честь гортензию, привезенную из Японии ("японскую розу") назвали "потией".
Барбара МакКлинток (1902-1992) - генетик, в 1948 г. открыла перемещение генов. Но только через 30 лет после открытия Барбара получила Нобелевскую премию, став третьей женщиной - нобелевским лауреатом. Описанные ею
кольцевые хромосомы проливают свет на природу генетических болезней, а теломеры объясняют принцип клеточного деления и биологического старения организма. Барбара Макклинток совершила множество открытий в
цитогенетике - более 70 лет назад, без поддержки и понимания коллег.
Грейс Мюррей Хоппер (1906-1992) - американка, математик, доцент. Первый в истории компилятор (1952 г.), первая библиотека подпрограмм, собранная вручную, "потому что лень вспоминать, если это делали раньше", и КОБОЛ, первый язык программирования (1962 г.), похожий на обычный язык - все это появилось благодаря Грейс Хоппер. В 77 лет Грейс Хоппер получила звание коммодора, а два года спустя указом президента США ей присвоили звание контр-адмирала. Адмирал Грей Хоппер вышла в отставку в 80 лет, пять лет ездила с лекциями и докладами - шустрая, невероятно остроумная, с пучком "наносекунд" в сумочке. Умерла во сне в новогоднюю ночь. В ее честь назван эсминец ВМФ США USS Hopper, и каждый год Ассоциация вычислительной техники присуждает лучшему молодому программисту премию имени Грейс Хоппер.
Хэди Ламар (1913-2000) - австрийка, поначалу обворожительная актриса в фильмах в Голливуде (зарабатывавшая, кстати, умопомрачительные суммы). Во время Второй мировой совместно с композитором-авангардистом Джорджем Антейлом запатентовала технологию "прыгающих частот" - Secret Communication System. Патент стал основой для связи с расширенным спектром, которая сегодня используется повсюду, от мобильных телефонов до Wi-Fi 802.11 и GPS. День рождения актрисы 9 ноября назван днем изобретателя в Германии.
Конечно, женоненавистники будут и теперь утверждать, что открытия, сделанные женщинами, не повлияли на развитие человечества и были скорее исключением из правил. Забывая о том, что даже то, чего мужчины не доделали, доделали женщины: автомобильный глушитель (Эль Долорес Джонс, 1917 г.) или дворники-стеклоочистители (Мэри Андерсон, 1903 г.). Конечно, не все женщины изобрели или открыли что-то уникальное, но сколько полезных вещей вышло из-под их рук! Мэри Инжел Пенингтон придумала заморозку продуктов (1907 г.), Джесси Картрайт - микроволновку, Синтия Вестовер - машины для уборки снега (1892 г.), а Джозефина Кокрейн - для мытья посуды (1886 г.).
Мужчины при этом бороздят просторы космоса и Земли и строят коллайдеры. А мужчины - они и в Африке мужчины! Они, будучи женоненавистниками, умудряются присоседиться к женщинам и в науке. Розалинд Элси Франклин (1920-1957), открывшая двойную спираль ДНК, разделила Нобелевскую премию с тремя коллегами-мужчинами, не получив официального признания.
Физик Мария Майер (1906-1972), выполнив всю работу по моделированию атомного ядра, "угостила" Нобелевской премией двоих соратников. И таких примеров - тьма...Но женщины все будут творить и изобретать, оставаясь при этом нежными, воздушными и красивыми. А мужчины пусть завидуют!

Ученые США: Женщина должна вынашивать ребенка 10 месяцев (Женщина не обязана вообще рожать, 10 месяцев - это ещё труднее вынашивать. Похоже что статью писал мужчина! ЛМ)

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2015-03-01-76971
Нормальная продолжительность беременности для человека составляет не девять, как все привыкли считать, а десять месяцев. К такому выводу пришли американские ученые из университета Северной Каролины.
Исследование, в ходе которого протекание беременности наблюдалось у 125-ти женщин-добровольцев, продемонстрировало и другие интересные факты о беременности.  В частности, только 4% женщин рожают в сроки, которые им предсказывают врачи. Большинство разрешается только через десять дней после установленного предварительно срока. Это порядка 70% наблюдаемых.  Кроме того, каждый год жизни матери на день продлевает срок ее беременности, сообщается на сайте informing.ru. Длительность вынашивания ребенка также зависит от веса женщины при ее рождении: каждые 100 грамм сверх нормы добавляют к сроку по одному дню.

Древние амазонки

https://www.youtube.com/user/SIRIUS8A?sub_confirmation=1
Видео - Великие тайны : Амазонки древней Руси - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DMVSmpF4zls&list=PLelCKSk50q8GDjAkvVrzQfu-hKVpm0AS5
Еще в XVIII веке астрономы Тициусаи и Боде заявили, что согласно закону «геометрической прогрессии», между Марсом и Юпитером должна находится еще одна планета. Но куда она могла исчезнуть? В течении последних столетий в этой части Солнечной системы было открыто несколько карликовых планет. Как полагают ученые — это и есть обломки погибшего Фаэтона. Планета буквально разлетелась на части в результате космической катастрофы, вызванной с столкновением с гигантским астероидом. Неужели жителям Фаэтона незадолго до катастрофы удалось спастись, может действительно миллионы лет назад фаэтонцы переселились на Землю?  Неужели в далекой древности женщины были столь могущественными? На нашей планете долгое время царил матриархат. По мнению многих ученых, этому есть конкретное объяснения: человек слишком долго привязан к матери, формирование ребенка в утробе женщины и его последующее взросление в отличии от большинства млекопитающих не синхронизировано с астрономическим годом нашей планеты. По мнению сторонников этой теории: естественная эволюция человека разумного происходила вовсе не на Земле, а на другой планете. И там астрономический год длился гораздо дольше. Эта планета находилась в нашей Солнечной системе... Мужчины боялись этих женщин и восхищались ими. На многие века сохранились придания о непобедимых амазонках, которые покоряли воинов древности не только оружием, но и своей красотой. Древние греки рассказывали о том, что царство дев-воительниц находится где-то на Востоке. Побывать там довелось немногим. Те же, кто хоть раз видел амазонок, уже не могли их забыть. Сердца самых отважных героев были разбиты непокорными девами-
воительницами. Что делало амазонок непобедимыми? Как им удавалось наводить ужас на целые армии? По одной из версий, они системой древнейших знаний. Что бы их освоить, необходимо было пройти длительное обучение в закрытом поселении. Три ступени посвящения. Каждое из которых продолжалось около семи лет.
— Новые открытия археологов: амазонки жили на Руси.
— Секреты побед и удивительные обычаи женского войска.
— Тайна матриархата: почему дочери Евы сложили оружие?
— Секреты боевых искусств амазонок.
— Побежденным дарили любовь.
— Красота: самое опасное оружие коварных амазонок.
— Прародительницы ведьм могли управлять стихиями.
— Тысячи лет на планете царил матриархат.
— Амазонки владели металлургией древней Руси.

Аман Тулеев отправил таежной отшельнице Лыковой продукты на зиму


Аgafia Likova

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-12-19-74538
Глава Таштагольского района Кемеровской области Владимир Макута по поручению губернатора Амана Тулеева на вертолете доставил таежной отшельнице Агафье Лыковой, с которой он поддерживает дружбу уже более 17 лет, запас продуктов на зиму, сообщает в пятницу пресс-служба обладминистрации.  "По словам Лыковой, в последнее время она приболела. Кроме того, отшельницу беспокоит лиса, которая пробирается на чердак, "потрепала" зимние запасы, а иногда "тащит" кур. Прогнать лису пока не получается", — говорится в сообщении. Также отшельница пожаловалась на то, что из-за затяжных осенних дождей и резко выпавшего снега ей не удалось полностью выкопать картофель. Глава района Владимир Макута отметил, что с учетом привезенных продуктов, а это мука, крупы, лук, капуста, яблоки, апельсины и виноград, Лыковой хватит продовольствия на зиму. Также отшельнице привезли батарейки для фонарика, свечи, комбикорм для кур и шести коз. Лыкова поблагодарила губернатора Тулеева за помощь и сказала, что, несмотря на трудности, не покинет заимку, поскольку, по ее убеждению, "из пустыни в мир не положено выходить". Отшельница поздравила губернатора и всех кузбассовцев с Рождеством. Также она попросила привезти ей лекарства от кашля, кастрюли, сковороды, кружки, бензин, сапоги, рыболовные сети, семенной горох, куриц и дойную козу. Агафья Лыкова — единственная оставшаяся в живых представительница семьи отшельников-староверов, найденных советскими геологами в 1978 году в Западных Саянах. Семейство состояло из пяти человек: главы Карпа Иосифовича, двух его сыновей и двух дочерей, в том числе 34-летней Агафьи. Долгие годы они жили в тайге, стараясь уберечься от влияния внешней среды. В 1981 году один за другим умерли трое из детей. В 1988 году ушел из жизни Карп Иосифович. Несмотря на то, что территориально заимка отшельницы относится к Хакасии, губернатор области Аман Тулеев в течение многих лет шефствует над Лыковой. Впервые они встретились осенью 1997 года, когда он побывал на заимке. Письма от Лыковой с различными просьбами Тулееву чаще всего доставляет глава Таштагольского района. С осени отшельнице по хозяйству помогает сын живущего неподалеку охотника Ерофея Седова.

Самая молодая в мире мать родила в возрасте 5 лет

5 Years Old Mother, Peru - Lina Medina
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-12-26-74780
Самая молодая в мире мать родила в возрасте 5 лет. История Лины Медины началась более 70 лет назад. До сих пор трудно поверить, что всё это было на самом деле. Лина Медина родилась 27 сентября 1933 года в маленьком
городке Перу. В ее семье было 9 детей. Детство Лины оборвалось внезапно. Когда девочка родила своего первого сына Жерардо, ей было 5 лет и 7 месяцев. Так как таз Лины был недостаточно развит, врачам пришлось делать
кесарево сечение. Мальчик весил 2700 г и был абсолютно здоров. Лина Медина вызвала интерес врачей и ученых со всего мира. Было установлено, что причиной была болезнь, вызывающая преждевременное половое созревание. Первая менструация наступила у девочки в 8 месяцев, а в 4 года у нее были уже полноценно сформировавшиеся молочные железы. Лина никогда не говорила ни об отце ребенка, ни об обстоятельствах зачатия. После рождения Жерардо отец Лины был задержан полицией по подозрению в изнасиловании, но вскоре его отпустили из-за отсутствия доказательств. Жерардо умер в возрасте 40 лет от болезни костного мозга. Он рос со своей матерью, полагая, что она - его сестра. Сейчас Лина живет со своим мужем Пауло в Мексике. У них есть общий сын, которого она родила в возрасте 38 лет.

Жанна д’Арк: крестьянка или принцесса?

Janna D'Arc

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-12-08-74120
История – наука довольно странная, поскольку часто базируется не на точных фактах, а на мифах и легендах, коими изобилуют летописи и другие исторические документы. Столь зыбкий мировоззренческий фундамент позволяет переписывать историю страны на глазах чуть ли не каждого нового поколения. По указке властей предержащих придворные историки развенчивают прежние мифы и творят новые. И занятие это вовсе не безобидно. К примеру, на основе сказочки о призвании варягов, вытащенной из контекста «Повести временных лет», немцы Байер, Шлёцер и Миллер создали норманскую теорию, заявляющую о государственной несамостоятельности, «второсортности» русского народа. И подобные фальсификации характерны для истории любой страны.
Реабилитированная «ведьма»
Вспоминаю, как на уроках истории Средних веков в шестом классе я с восторгом и замиранием сердца слушал рассказ учителя о подвиге Жанны д’Арк – национальной героини Франции. В 1429 году, в самый критический момент Столетней войны между Англией и Францией, когда английские захватчики одерживали победу за победой и, казалось, ничто уже не может остановить их, появляется простая крестьянская девушка, которую, по ее словам, «точно змея, жалила в сердце скорбь о несчастьях милой Франции». Голоса духов – архангела Михаила, святых Екатерины и Маргариты – предсказали ей великое будущее и повелели, собрав войско, изгнать врага из любимой страны. И вот она покидает родную деревню, добирается до крепости на Луаре и добивается аудиенции у наследника престола. Тот не только принимает ее, но и доверяет ей встать во главе войска, направляющегося на помощь осажденному Орлеану, дает ей отряд лучших рыцарей. И происходит все это в полном соответствии с гуляющим в народе пророчеством волшебника Мерлина: «Явится дева с топором в руке и спасет всех». И действительно, глубокая вера в победу Орлеанской девственницы подняла боевой дух французского войска, и был одержан ряд блестящих побед, переломивших ход Столетней войны. А затем, как известно, в результате предательства Жанна попадает в плен к англичанам, инквизиторский суд осуждает ее как ведьму и приговаривает к мучительной смерти на костре. А еще через пять столетий, в 1920 году, Католическая церковь реабилитирует Жанну д’Арк и причисляет к лику святых. Это, кстати, единственная святая, ранее осужденная церковным судом. Мечом крестьянин не владеет.
С годами мои восторги по поводу подвига Орлеанской девы поулеглись, уступив место скепсису. Так ли все было, как гласит официальная версия? Прежде всего, могла ли простая крестьянская девушка добиться встречи с
наследником престола? Но даже если это чудо случилось, мог ли он проникнуться к ней таким доверием, чтобы поставить ее – необразованную, не владеющую даже азами воинской науки – во главе целой армии? Конечно, в те темные времена люди куда больше были во власти суеверий и пророчеств, чем ныне. Но и сословные границы были практически непреодолимыми. Немыслимо, чтобы король снизошел до общения с крестьянином, а тем более приблизил его ко двору. Если, конечно, тот не обладал экстрасенсорными способностями, даром исцеления больных (вспомним хотя бы Григория Ефимовича Распутина, даже в более позднее время он попал во дворец лишь по протекции придворных Николая II). У Жанны паранормальные способности, безусловно, были. Хотя случаев исцеления ею больных в исторических источниках не зафиксировано, но имеется ряд свидетельств современников о сверхвозможностях этой воительницы. Она владела гипнозом. Ее голос так завораживал воинов, что они бесстрашно бросались в любую битву, даже если силы были неравны. Они не чувствовали боли и продолжали сражаться, даже будучи смертельно раненными. К тому же Жанна была ясновидящей. С детства она слышала некие голоса, которые давали ей советы, руководили ее действиями и поступками, предсказывали будущее. Следуя их указаниям, дева выигрывала одно сражение за другим. К примеру, в битве при Потэ участвовало пять тысяч англичан и всего полторы тысячи французов. Тем не менее англичане потерпели сокрушительное поражение: их было убито две с половиной тысячи, остальные спаслись бегством или попали в плен. Французы же потеряли всего… десять человек! Даже если скорректировать эти цифры, приняв во внимание склонность военных в своих реляциях к некоторому, мягко говоря, преувеличению потерь противника и преуменьшению собственных, эту победу нельзя не назвать чудом. Что и сделали современники. Очевидцы говорят и о других проявлениях сверхспособностей Жанны. К примеру, некий всадник, увидев деву в доспехах, грязно выругался, за что разгневанная воительница предсказала ему близкую смерть, которая не заставила себя ждать. И еще пример. Во время одной из битв Жанна предупредила своего соратника, чтобы тот отошел в сторону, иначе его поразит пушечное ядро. Он послушался и отошел, на его место встал другой рыцарь – и тут же был убит именно пушечным ядром. Итак, не исключено, что Жанна д’Арк, действительно обладая паранормальными способностями, смогла оказать воздействие на наследника престола. Но даже самый сильный экстрасенс не сможет владеть боевым оружием на уровне профессионального воина без многолетних ежедневных тренировок. А «простая крестьянская девушка» Жанна творила чудеса в обращении с мечом и боевым топором, хотя вряд ли раньше держала в руках что-то, кроме граблей или косы. В латных доспехах на боевом коне она демонстрировала посадку профессионального воина-рыцаря. Есть свидетельства, что Жанна участвовала в рыцарских турнирах и одерживала победы в поединках. Изумляла своим мастерством в игре в кольца, распространенной среди знати и требовавшей совершенного владения оружием. Она имела немалые знания по воинскому искусству, по тактике и стратегии, а также и в области других наук. Конечно, в ее окружении были выдающиеся военачальники того времени, такие, например, как маршал Жиль де Рэ, но решающее слово всегда оставалось за нею. Имеется и множество других фактов, опровергающих крестьянское происхождение Жанны д’Арк.
Подставленная инфанта. Есть версия, что вместо Орлеанской девы на костер взошла другая женщина. Поэтому самое время рассмотреть версию, согласно которой Орлеанская дева была незаконной дочерью Людовика, герцога Орлеанского, и французской королевы Изабеллы Баварской, брак которой с Карлом VI давно превратился в фикцию из-за приступов безумия, периодически овладевавших королем. Но и в ясном сознании Карл не переносил даже вида Изабеллы и почти открыто жил во дворце Сен-Поль с дочерью нормандского барышника Одеттой де Шамдивер. Королева платила ему той же монетой, взяв в любовники Луи Орлеанского. С большой долей вероятности можно предположить, что от герцога Орлеанского был и сын Изабеллы, наследник престола, впоследствии Карл VII. Но если Карла VII еще можно было выдать за сына французского короля, то с Жанной этот номер уже не проходил: физической близости между супругами к моменту ее появления на свет уже и в помине не было. Тем не менее рождения внебрачного ребенка король бы не простил. Поэтому в большой тайне, со всеми возможными предосторожностями новорожденная была переправлена в деревню Домреми, в семью Жака д’Арка и его жены Изабеллы, урожденной де Вутон. И был этот Жак вовсе не бедным землепашцем, а отпрыском старинного рыцарского рода. У семейства еще до XV века был герб: «На лазоревом поле золотой лук и три скрещенные стрелы с наконечниками, две из которых окованы золотом и снабжены серебряным опереньем, а третья – из серебра с золотым опереньем, с серебряной главой, увенчанной червленым львом». Жак д’Арк владел земельными участками, был старостой Домреми, командовал лучниками местного ополчения. Его ежегодный доход составлял пять тысяч золотых франков. Вот такой «бедняк»! Приемная дочь в этом семействе воспитывалась скорее как мальчишка – вероятно, в силу склонностей и особенностей характера. В частности, много внимания уделялось боевым искусствам, и потому к совершеннолетию Жанна была искусной наездницей и фехтовальщицей. Вообще она получила блестящее по тому времени образование. Во всяком случае, современники отмечали правильность и изысканность ее речи, никак не свойственную представителям низших сословий. И потому появление Орлеанской девственницы в резиденции ее брата, наследника французского трона, и последующие события можно считать тщательно продуманной и всесторонне подготовленной акцией. Цель ее была достигнута: войско английских захватчиков разгромлено, а Карл VII утвердился на французском троне. После этого принцесса стала не только не нужна, но и опасна. Ведь кое-кто из дотошных оппонентов и соперников короля, копнув поглубже, мог бы открыть истину и поставить под сомнение законнорожденность короля и его права на престол. И потому Карл VII и его приближенные предпочли избавиться от героини, предав ее в руки англичан и суда инквизиции. Есть, правда, версия, что вместо Орлеанской девы на костер взошла другая женщина, а сама Жанна благополучно спаслась, вышла замуж за представителя знатного рода и оставила после себя потомство. Как знать…


Ученые выяснили, как вредит женщине выход мужа на пенсию

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-08-29-70252
Оказалось, что выход мужа на пенсию вредит жене. Кажется, что пенсия - это время, когда муж и жена, наконец, имеют возможность проводить время вместе и наслаждаться свободным временем. Но на самом деле выход на пенсию мужа почему-то приносит большой стресс жене.  Итальянские ученые обнаружили, что почти половина женщин жаловались на повышение уровней стресса, бессонницы и симптомов депрессии после того как их вторая половина выходила на пенсию, пишет www.medmoon.ru. И что еще хуже, с каждым дополнительным годом пребывания мужа на пенсии состояние жены ухудшалось. Исследование проводилось социологами Марко Бертони и Джорджио Брунелло из Университета Падуи, которые опросили 840 японских женщин в период с 2008 по 2013 г. Япония была выбрана как страна, в которой, как принято считать, очень сильны традиционные гендерные роли в семье. Но исследователи говорят, что результаты применимы во многих странах, потому что эффект был еще более выраженным, когда оба партнера работали. Они обнаружили, что 47 процентов жен сообщили о появлении эмоциональных проблем, когда их мужья вышли в отставку - 41 процент стали испытывать больше стрессов, 23 процента сказали, что стали замечать симптомы депрессии, а 16 процентов испытывали проблемы со сном. Это связано в первую очень с ухудшением финансового статуса семьи и ростом объема домашних дел - именно на это чаще всего жаловались женщины.
Comments:  Нибируанин - "Это связано в первую очень с ухудшением финансового статуса семьи и ростом объема домашних дел - именно на это чаще всего жаловались женщины."
То есть до выхода мужа на пенсию нихера ему не готовили, в несколько раз реже убирались, в общем, нихера не делали, но бабки жрали... А тут - опаньки, облом случился - и бабок меньше, и надо и по дому что-то делать... Просто катастрофа...
Veya - просто мужчина это в первую очередь добытчик, а когда его функция, как добытчика, заканчивается, то невольно он понимает это и становится брюзгой, потому что лучшая защита - нападение, они начинают бурчать и придираться ко всему.Хорошо если мужчина это глава семьи, настоящий глава и решает проблемы, даёт полезные советы детям и внукам, активно учавствует в семейных делах,тогда такие мужчины всегда будут чувствовать что живут не зря и у их жён не будет подобных, описанных выше проблем.

Руководить работой на Большом Aдронном Kоллайдере будет женщина

Fabiola Gianotti

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-11-04-72967
Европейскую организацию ядерных исследований (ЦЕРН), где находится Большой адронный коллайдер (БАК), впервые возглавит женщина. По данным агентства Ассошиэйтед Пресс, начиная с 2016 года пост генерального директора ЦЕРН займет итальянский физик Фабиола Джианотти. С 1994 года Джианотти работает физиком-исследователем в физическом департаменте ЦЕРН, а также руководила экспериментом ATLAS, над которым также работали 3 тысячи физиков из 38 стран. Джианотти была одним из руководителей эксперимента на БАК, который в июле 2012 года увенчался открытием «частицы, по своим параметрам очень похожей на бозон Хиггса».

Специальный проект. Женщины против мужчин

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-08-28-70248
video - Специальный Проэкт. Женщины против Мужчин  -  http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yHugz7O8naM#t=50
Феминистки заявляют: женщина - основная и главная форма жизни на Земле, мужчина - лишь вспомогательная система, без которой можно обойтись. Американские журналисты подсчитали, что если мужчины на Земле исчезнут, то количество заключенных в тюрьмах сократится на 97%. Смертность на дорогах снизится на 70%, а количество войн и терактов упадет до абсолютного минимума. Под владычеством женщин Землю ждет рай? Или ад, как увереяют исследователи древних культов? Все это, казалось бы, далекими от жизни научными изысканиями, если бы не реальная деятельность сильнейших женщин земного шара…
Comments:
бодр - "Процесс воспроизводства потомства изменялся по Коренным расам: Первая Коренная раса выделением из особи яйца, в которое перетекала жизнь; Вторая: почкованием - из особи выделялась почка (как у растений), отваливалась и начинала жить самостоятельно. Надо отметить,что обе расы существовали в своих тонких эфирных телах, как и часть Третьей Коренной расы. Видим, что все возможности появления потомства находились в одном Существе. С середины Третьей расы Существа приобретают уплотнённые физические формы и всё же являясь Андрогинами (Гермофрадитами) - возможности воспроизводства заключены в одном организме. Вскоре происходит разделение людей по половому признаку на мужчин и женщин и воспроизводство становится тривиальным - как и сейчас (правда появились пробирки, но присутствие двух необходимо!). Куда мы от них денемся, они везде впереди нас, даже англичане передают наследство, в случае авиакатострофы по линии женщины, организм более жизнеспособен!" ( Из Семи великих тайн космоса - Николая Рериха).

sezam - Верно, женщины - основа. Но не все женщины , а только здоровые и рожающие здоровых детей. А феминистки в большинстве - больные на голову (и не только) лесбиянки. Так что они даже хуже мужчин. Они ВООБЩЕ НЕ НУЖНЫ. Мусор.

vit050 - Я так и думал! Но о б..дях ни слова! А теперь поглядите кругом. Все верные, но! С кем мужики бл.дуют?

Veya - как будто только женщины изменяют, ах да.. совсем забыла.. мужикам типа можно много женщин иметь, а женщинам нельзя.. тут только одно могу сказать... мужчина лишь в том случае может иметь более одной женщины, если в состоянии их содержать и всех своих детей.не все мужчины могут одного своего ребёнка до ума довести, не знаю как у озабоченых, но есть женщины, которым не секс нужен, а забота и участие, большая часть замужних женщин не хотят секса в тех количествах, в которых его хочет муж и это не фантазии, а правда. Секса хотят либо недавно влюблённые, либо те у кого нет пары, женщинам виднее что им нужно, а что нет.. многие мужчины думают что они знают то, что не знают вообще. я не говорю что не надо секса, я сказала что не в таких количествах. Как можно мужа стеснятся? Если женщина стесняется мужа, то уже только это говорит что в семье не всё в порядке.И не будем забывать о темпераменте человека, как мужчины, так и женщины.У меня есть знакомые, которым секса достаточно 2 раза в месяц и они счастливо живут несколько лет. А есть пары,где женщины хотят, а мужья уже не могут ( или не хотят), но почему то больше семейных пар, где женщины не знают куда убежать от озабоченного мужа.Возможно так происходит потому что мужчина сильнее и при 8 часовом рабочем дне не так устаёт, как женщина, на которой ещё и домашний быт и дети, какой нафиг секс, когда загнали как лошадь, а может ещё есть пары, где женщине уже просто не интересен супруг.

Soris - Не могу не отписаться. Американцы полностью правы. Ни мужчины не нужны женщинам, ни женщины мужчинам. И те и другие могут прекрасно обойтись друг без друга. Вот только вопрос с воспроизводством кое-кого поставит в тупик, однако для женщин это не проблема. В настоящее время зафиксированы случаи самопроизвольного деления женской яйцеклетки, при этом рождается девочка, полная копия матери, мальчик исключен. А вот у мужчин в этом направлении пока тупик, ученым есть над чем поломать голову, отработать полученные гранты.

Shinnn - На самом деле не имеет особого значения женщина или мужчина для формирования эволюционного движения планеты. Человек - сегодня это женщина, а завтра в другом воплощении - мужчина. Оба феномена необходимы в природе возрождения новой жизни. Для транспортации жизни по дорогам времен два тела могут взаимозаменяться, т.е. тело женщины совершенствоваться и усиливать свою мощь, и тело мужчины деградировать и ослабевать в зависимости от программы эволюционного развития не тел, но жизненных форм в целом. При этом половые функции останутся неизменными: женщина родит детей и продолжает род мужчины, участвуя в изменении родовой сути своего дитя, придавая ему некие качества улучшающие внешний вид плоти. Потому мужик чуть лучше обезьяны уже красавец. Его программа жизни продлить род и защитить потомка, а женщина - сладостная песня о несбыточных мечтах. Она хитра, коварна, умна и загадочна, обольстительный соблазн, по сути змея - обовьет шею и придушит.
сумасшедший - вы свои знания откуда получали..получаете? я просто не в курсе

Shinnn - То самое Древо Жизни, на котором растут невиданной красоты яблоки, дарующие знание. Я их срываю и отдаю вам...Кто пилит сук на котором сидит. Мне здесь комфортно и уютно. Ты рвешь себя на колючем кустарнике дикого шиповника. Поднимайся выше - "Здесь тучи смиренно идут подо мной; Сквозь них, низвергаясь, шумят водопады; Под ними утесов нагие громады; Там ниже мох тощий, кустарник сухой; А там уже рощи, зеленые сени, Где птицы щебечут, где скачут олени." Но тебе там нравится. Всякому кораблю свое плаванье.

Veya - что тут скажешь? знаю что все мужчины после моего сообщения будут в негодовании.. но хорошего мужчину сейчас слишком трудно встретить. В связи с тем что женщина в наше время может всё сама (кроме зачатия) для чего, современной женщине мужчина? работает сама, убирает и готовит сама, с детьми сама, гвоздь забить тоже сама, а наблюдать каждый день пьянь или жиреющее на диване тело, зачем? Пропал добытчик, да и порой обидки у него.. мол ты меня не любишь, а любишь ради денег...но стоп, а вы, мужчины, ради чего любите женщину? не ради секса? да и когда нет тех же денег, как то сложно женщине впадать в романтику, так как некогда просто.
я сейчас описала с женской стороны и конечно не всех под одну гребёнку. Есть мужчины, с большой буквы так же могу представить что и мужчинам не нужна женщина (кроме секса) всё остальное может он сам, так как бытовая техника упростила быт, продукты можно и полуфабрикаты купить (можно и самому приготовить). Отсюда вывод - живите раздельно, когда человек чувствует, что хочет семью, то все эти обиды к противоположному полу притупляются, а когда любовь взаимна, всегда можно договориться.

сумасшедший -  ваабче.. где слышал..может даже на этом сайте..что мол какие то ученные японские..пришли к выводу..что женщина.."основная"..и решали вопрос..разглашать этот вывод или нет..на уровне парламента (ИЛИ че у них там?) ...я лично в эту теорию верю..женщина совершенно другое существо..с другим мышлением..поведением..и целями..что наверное хорошо.

Veya - почему то чаще мужчин зацикливает и в основном через трусы, такое ощущение что битва полов бывает лишь из-за секса, в этом то и беда.. женщин чаще интересует совсем другое, а вот у мужчин только к сексу всё сводится. Извините что вас (мужчин) наделили членом и вы как курица с яйцом с ним носитесь.Я конечно понимаю, что это потребность, но никто не виноват что эта потребность часто становится важнее всех остальных.



Американская летчица Амелия Эрхарт пропавшая в 1937 году, возможно прожила остаток жизни на необитаемом острове

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-06-24-45931
2013 » Июнь » 24
В 1937 году Эрхарт и штурман Фред Нунан предприняли кругосветный перелет вдоль линии экватора. Однако на финальной стадии перелета их самолет пропал в небе над Тихим океаном. Согласно последнему радиосообщению Эрхарт, у нее заканчивалось горючее, и она не могла найти остров Хауленд, где самолет должен был дозаправиться. И вот теперь международной группе по поиску исторических самолетов, удалось обнаружить обломки самолета  Lockheed 10 Electra. Местонахождение самолета Эрхарт находится в районе атолла Никумароро в архипелаге Феникс в Тихом океане. Рядом с островом находится плоская рифовая площадка, куда скорее всего и совершила аварийную посадку Эрхарт, а затем вместе со штурманом добралась до острова, где и прожила остаток своих дней. На острове, если Эрхарт со штурманом до него добрались, они бы нашли оставшиеся с времен попыток колонизации острова строения, где могли бы укрыться. На острове есть пресная вода и пища, что позволило бы им прожить там довольно долго. Исследователи и раньше предполагали, что этот остров и есть место где Эрхарт совершила посадку. На острове проводились поиски в наше время, что бы отыскать следы ее пребывания там. И были обнаружены остатки косметики тех времен и другие вещи указывающие на правдивость предположений. Теперь, когда обнаружены остатки самолеты на остров будет организована новая экспедиция, которая даст однозначный ответ - это самолет Эрхарт или нет.

Турецкий вице-премьер запретил женщинам смеяться

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-07-31-69038
Турецкий вице-премьер Бюлент Арынч заявил, что женщины не должны смеяться на публике, а также призвал общественность вновь открыть для себя Коран и освободиться от сексуальной зависимости. Выступающий с речью заместитель премьер-министра Турции, Бюлент Арынч (Bülent Arınç), заявил, что женщины не должны смеяться вслух в общественных местах и говорить по телефону о ненужных вещах. По словам чиновника, во время бесед по телефону турчанкам не стоит обмениваться рецептами и прочей неважной информацией, которую можно передать при личной встрече "лицом к лицу”. Описывая идеальных целомудренных мужчину и женщину, вице-премьер подчеркнул, что их главными качествами являются чувство стыда и чести. "Целомудрие очень важно, и это не просто слова, - сообщил он. - Это украшение как женщины, так и мужчины. Если женщина будет целомудренна, то и мужчина тоже. Он не будет бабником. Он будет привязан к своей жене и будет любить своих детей. А она (женщина) не должна смеяться на публике. Она не будет поощрять знакомство с ней и защитит свое целомудрие”. Согласно Hurriyet Daily News, Арынч осудил метаморфозы, происходящие с девушками в современном обществе. "Где наши девушки, бывшие символами целомудрия, которые краснели, опускали головы и отводили взгляд в сторону, когда на них смотрели?” - обратился он к присутствующим на исламском празднике Ид аль-Фитр, отмечаемом в честь окончания поста. Чиновник также пожаловался на моральное разложение, происходящее в обществе из-за влияния телевизионных программ, которые, как он утверждает, превращают подростков из символов целомудрия в секс-наркоманов. Турецкий вице-премьер не одобрил и пользование автомобилями и мобильными телефонами, пишет MailOnline. Он считает, что люди слишком часто пользуются транспортными средствами, и добавил, что даже если бы река Нил была полна нефтью, то и тогда топлива для автомобилей было бы недостаточно. В завершение своего выступления чиновник заявил, что турки забыли о своих ценностях, поэтому им необходимо вновь открыть для себя Коран. Позже его речь прокомментировал баллотирующийся на пост президента Турции Экмеледдин Ихсаноглу (Ekmeleddin İhsanoğlu), написавший, что турецким женщинам необходимо смеяться, чтобы слышать свое счастье.
Женщина назначена министром обороны Германии

2013 » Декабрь » 16
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-12-16-56173

Министерство обороны ФРГ впервые в немецкой истории будет возглавлять женщина — Урсула фон дер Ляйен, которая раньше занимала пост министра труда и социальный вопросов. Имена шестерых министров, которые будут представлять в кабмине "Христианско-демократический союз", на брифинге в воскресенье вечером объявила лидер этой партии, канцлер ФРГ Ангела Меркель...Нынешний министр обороны Томас де Мезьер в новом правительстве возглавит МВД. Во главе немецкого министерства обороны традиционно стоят гражданские. Однако женщина принимает руководство оборонным ведомством впервые. По профессии Урсула фон дер Ляйен является врачом гинекологом. Ранее в воскресенье имена своих министров назвала СДПГ. В частности, партия объявила, что главой МИД станет Франк-Вальтер Штайнмайер, а председатель социал-демократов Зигмар Габриэль займет в новом правительстве Ангелы Меркель пост вице-премьера, а также возглавит укрупненное министерство экономики и энергетики."

Шэрон Стоун пережила клиническую смерть и побывала на "том свете"

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-08-22-70004
На шоу Опры Уинфри, которое проходило 27 мая 2004 года, актриса Шэрон Стоун поделилась с публикой своим опытом клинической смерти. «Я видела много белого света», — сказала Стоун. Это случилось после того, как ей
сделали МРТ. Она была без сознания во время сеанса, и когда очнулась, то рассказала врачам, что пережила клиническую смерть. «Это похоже на падение в обморок, только вы дольше не можете прийти в себя», — говорит она.
Стоун в 2001 году перенесла инсульт. Её внетелесный опыт начался со вспышки белого света. «Я увидела много белого света и моих друзей, которые уже умерли, они говорили со мной. Ко мне подошла моя бабушка и сказала,
чтобы я доверилась врачам, а затем я вернулась обратно в моё тело», — рассказала актриса. Однако этот опыт не удивил Шэрон, она чувствовала «невероятное чувство благоденствия» и описала своё состояние как прекрасное: «Это очень близко и очень безопасно… чувство любви, нежности и счастья, и нет ничего такого, чего можно было бы бояться».


77-летняя бабуля стала чемпионкой мира по прыжкам с шестом

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-02-06-38924
Познакомьтесь с Дороти МакЛеннан, удивительной пенсионеркой, занимающейся прыжками с шестом и являющейся действующим чемпионом мира по прыжкам с шестом, семиборью и спринту в возрасте 77 лет. Бывший банковский клерк Дороти МакЛеннан завоевала десятки золотых медалей и установила множество мировых рекордов с того момента, когда она профессионально занялась легкой атлетикой, а это в 50 лет. И в то время, когда многие ее сверстники предпочитают сидеть с чашкой чая перед телевизором, Дороти три дня в неделю посещает тренажерный зал в рамках подготовки к своему следующему чемпионату мира. Дороти, выиграла так много золотых медалей, что уже сбилась со счета. В подготовке программы женщине помогает ее сын и он же тренер - Стивен. Пенсионерка принимала участие на каждом World Masters European Masters, начиная с 1991 года. На каждом из них Дороти завоевывала, как минимум одну медаль. Она говорит, что у нее по меньшей мере 42 медали и, как минимум, 35 из них - золотые. В возрасте 70 лет бодрая пенсионерка выиграла золотую медаль в семиборье на чемпионате European Masters в Польше в 2006 году. Несмотря на то, что ей уже почти 80 лет, Дороти теперь приняла решение участвовать в забеге на 100 метровой дистанции и надеется побить рекорд на чемпионате British Masters, который состоится в конце февраля. "Люди всегда очень удивляются, когда я говорю им, что прыгаю с шестом и занимаюсь бегом, но я не вижу, что тут необычного. Я люблю занятия спортом, это помогает мне держать себя в форме и оставаться здоровой", - рассказывает Дороти. Дороти решила заняться легкой атлетикой профессионально в середине 1980-х годов после того, как увидела 80-летнего мужчину, участвовавшего в марафоне. Теперь она тратит до девять часов в неделю на тренировки в легкоатлетическом центре.
"Я не занималась спортом с детства и мне пришлось много работать, чтобы достичь успеха", - сказала она.
После того, как Дороти купила пару кроссовок, она начала бег трусцой вокруг квартала. Но когда она стала бегать больше, она решила присоединиться к клубу легкой атлетики, где кто-то предложил ей попробовать заняться прыжками с шестом. Чтобы участвовать в соревнованиях, женщина путешествует по всему миру, от Австралии и Японии до Америки,а также по большинству стран Европе.

Африканец обезглавил жену ради магического обряда

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-02-14-39370

2013 » Февраль » 14
Житель южноафриканского города Ист Рэнд арестован за убийство жены. По словам полицейских, он отрезал ей голову, чтобы совершить магический обряд мути, для которого используются части человеческого тела.
Убийство произошло ночью. Прибывшие полицейские обнаружили голову жертвы в ванной, а тело – в спальне. Накануне вечером мужчина велел троим детям разойтись по разным комнатам, после чего закрыл супругу в спальне и нанес ей смертельный удар ножом. Далее он взял из сарая топор и пилу, с помощью которых расчленил тело. Тем временем, его 15-летнему сыну удалось выбраться из дома. Юноша подбежал к полицейским, патрулировавшим район, и рассказал им о произошедшем. Прибыв на место, стражи порядка обнаружили во дворе вырытую яму, где убийца собирался закопать тело жены, уже упакованное в пластиковый пакет. По его признанию, он планировал отвезти голову супруги в город Квазулу-Натал и совершить там магический обряд. Он был убежден, что после совершения ритуала обретет большое богатство. Местные власти призвали жителей не учинять самосуд над преступником и дождаться законного приговора.


Brazil plus-size models on catwalk in Sao Paulo, Brazil - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-21572849
25 February 2013
Brazil has produced some of the world's most famous super models, but models of quite a different shape have been causing a storm in Sao Paulo. This is fashion week plus size. It started seven years ago and since then it has kept growing.
National and international labels including Katie Ferrarra, Cosma, and Marri Gatto all showcased their latest creations here.

S Korea's Mini wins transgender beauty contest - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-pacific-11809876
22 November 2010
Mini, a South Korean, has been crowned Miss International Queen at an annual beauty pageant for transvestites and transsexualsShe also won the first award of the evening, Best National Costume, in the event whose chief rule is that each of the entrants has to have been born male. This year's event, based on the Miss World competition, featured 23 contestants from 15 countries.


Toplessness - the one Victorian taboo that won't go away

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-30052071
15 November 2014
Current taboos against female toplessness date from the 19th Century. Is it ever likely to change, asks the novelist Sara Sheridan. When I talk at book festivals and libraries about the restrictions faced by our many times great grandmothers, audiences invariably find the stories amusing. Most fascinating of all is looking at what was forbidden. Sexual fidelity generally features at the top of the list of required female behaviour but running down that list uncovers a plethora of Dos and Don'ts for our female forbears. During the heyday of the British Empire, a woman wouldn't dream of riding anything other than side-saddle, for example - not if she was a lady. To ride astride a horse was considered simply too sexual. About the author Sara Sheridan writes the Mirabelle Bevan Mysteries, a 1950s murder mystery series. She will be appearing on a panel of writers at Previously, Scotland's History Festival on 20 November to discuss "Writing Women Back Into History".
Likewise, matters of dress were key. It is difficult now to understand (and very easy to laugh at) the horror with which women wearing trousers were once viewed. There is the comical 1920s story of Mrs Aubrey Le Blond, the first president of the Women's Alpine Club, who, climbing in Switzerland, left her skirt by mistake up the Zinalrothorn. She made the decision to climb the mountain a second time to retrieve it rather than return to Zermatt in trousers. The shocking nature of women in trousers persisted longer than we imagine from our 21st Century viewpoint. Half a century after Le Blond made her second ascent, Yves Saint Laurent launched his Le Smoking collection of women's eveningwear based on traditional male dinner suits and the fashion world was scandalised. As a historical novelist I have to inhabit this now alien headspace to create believable characters that sit within their setting. For most people though I know such dilemmas seem a million miles and more than a few hundred years away. It's easy to think that previous generations were stupid for not thinking what we think. I wonder which aspects of our behaviour our great-grandchildren will find inexplicable. No breach of etiquette elucidates the point more than the Victorian taboo about female toplessness. It's a taboo that, unlike most other Victorian constraints on women, persists to the present day. French perception of what was acceptable for women was always different from British. In this our near neighbour provides a useful contrasting view and always has done. While Oliver Cromwell buttoned up every aspect of British society from the celebration of Christmas to the celebration of female flesh, there was a sigh of relief in England when Charles II returned to the throne in 1661 and brought with him a liberal attitude to female behaviour from the French court.


Female-Leaders in UK

Victoria Beckham named UNAIDS Goodwill Ambassador - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-29337261
25 September 2014
Victoria Beckham has been named a UNAIDS International Goodwill Ambassador.
The former Spice Girl told the audience 'I'm a mother, I'm a woman... I want to do whatever it is that I can do to raise awareness".
The fashion designer and former Spice Girl told a news conference that she wanted to make a difference to people's lives.es.


The only woman in the French Foreign Legion

http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/magazine/8271773.stm
A British tennis-playing socialite became the only woman in the French Foreign Legion, leading a daring, wartime, desert escape. She would have been 100 this week and her story remains inspirational, writes biographer and friend Wendy Holden.
When I first met Susan Travers in a Paris nursing home in 1999, she was a papery-skinned 90-year-old, who spoke with a cut-glass English accent. Unable to walk, she insisted, that before we began I wheel her to a local restaurant for lunch. Travers began her career as a nurse. There can have been few in the suburban restaurant, who gave this frail old lady a second glance, as she ate her omelette and drank a glass of champagne. Unless, that is, they noticed the small coloured ribbons pinned to the lapel of her tweed suit. One defined her as a recipient of the Legion d'Honneur, a French honour established by Napoleon, others were for the Medaille Militaire and the Croix de Guerre. But the last red and blue ribbon was unique - it identified Travers, as the only woman in the French Foreign Legion.
Born in southern England as the daughter of a Royal Navy admiral, but raised as a young tennis-playing socialite in the south of France, Travers was among thousands of women, who joined the French Red Cross at the outbreak of the Second World War. Trained as a nurse, she spurned, that as being "far too messy" for the more exciting role of ambulance driver, joining the French expeditionary force to Finland to help in the Winter War against the Russians.
Love affair
When France fell to the Nazis, she made her way to London and signed up with General De Gaulle's Free French and was attached to the 13th Demi-Brigade of the Legion Etrangere, which sailed for Africa. Volunteering as a driver to the brigade's senior officers, she exhibited such nerves of steel in negotiating minefields and enemy attacks, that she earned the affectionate nickname "La Miss" from her thousand male comrades. Photo below - Susan Travers and Wendy Holden, Travers and Holden remained friends.

After an affair with a White Russian prince, who was later killed, she was assigned as the driver to Colonel Marie-Pierre Koenig, and the greatest love affair of her life began. Attached to the 8th Army and despatched to hold the desolate desert fort of Bir Hakeim in Libya in 1942, Koenig's forces were almost pounded to dust by Rommel's Afrika Korps in what became one of the greatest sieges in the history of the Western Desert campaign. With Stuka planes, Panzer tanks and heavy artillery at their disposal, the Germans expected to take the fort in 15 minutes. In what became a Symbol of Resistance across the World, the Free French held it for 15 days. Refusing to leave her lover's side when all female personnel were ordered to escape, Susan stayed on in Bir Hakeim, the only woman among more than 3,500 men. Her fellow soldiers dug her into a coffin-sized hole in the desert floor, where she lay in temperatures of 51C for more, than 15 days, listening to the cries of the dying and wounded. When all water, food and ammunition had run out, Koenig decided to lead a breakout through the minefields and three concentric rings of German tanks. As his driver, Travers was ordered to take the wheel of his Ford and lead the midnight flight across the desert. The convoy of vehicles and men was only discovered when a mine exploded beneath one of their trucks. Under heavy fire, she was told by Koenig: "If we go, the rest will follow." She floored the accelerator and bumped her vehicle across the barren landscape.
"It is a delightful feeling, going as fast as you can in the dark," she said later. "My main concern was that the engine would stall."
Under heavy machine gun fire, she finally burst through enemy lines, creating a path for the rest to follow. Only stopping when she reached Allied lines several hours later, she noted 11 bullet holes and severe shrapnel damage to the vehicle. Almost 2,500 troops had escaped with her. Koenig was promoted to the rank of general by de Gaulle. Hardly even saying goodbye, he left Travers to return to his wife and a life of high office. Travers stayed on with the Legion seeing action in Italy, Germany and France driving a self-propelled anti-tank gun. She was wounded after driving over a mine.
Proudest moment
After the war, she wanted no other life and applied formally to the Legion to become an official member, omitting her gender on the application form. The man, who rubber-stamped her admission, had known her in Bir Hakeim. After creating her own uniform, Travers became the first and only woman ever to serve with the Legion, and was posted to Vietnam during the First Indo-China War.
It was there, that she met and married a fellow legionnaire, Nicholas Schlegelmilch, who had also been at Bir Hakeim. They had two sons and lived a quiet life on the outskirts of Paris until their deaths.
Her former lover Koenig gave her the Medaille Militaire. When I met her in the last years of her life, she was finally ready to tell her story only because "everyone was gone and I was left alone with my medals". What she wanted, she said, was for her grandchildren to know how "wicked" she had been. The book was named Tomorrow to be Brave, after a line from a poem Koenig once read to her, which went: "Distrust yourself, and sleep before you fight. 'Tis not too late tomorrow to be brave." She died three years later.
She had witnessed several more wars and watched women routinely join the armed forces and go off to the front lines, surprised that it still raised eyebrows in some quarters. Her greatest regret, she said, was not to have been born a boy, although she admitted, that as such she would never have done half the things she'd done or enjoyed the life she led subsequently. Susan only ever showed emotion once, when she spoke of her proudest moment. It was in 1956, 11 years after the war. The Legion invited her to Paris to receive the Medaille Militaire for her role at Bir Hakeim.

On a bitterly cold day at Les Invalides, with her husband and two young sons watching, Susan took her place in the middle of the square along with dozens of other Legionnaires, as hundreds looked on.
Standing to attention, she felt her heart lurch, as she saw a lone general in full military uniform walking towards her. It was Pierre Koenig, the lover, she hadn't seen since the days immediately after Bir Hakeim. Her hands clenched into fists, she watched as he pinned her medal to the lapel of her coat. Their eyes locked, each one struggling with their emotions, he told her: "I hope this will remind you of many things. Well done, La Miss." Stepping back, he gave her a brisk salute before marching away. It was the last time she ever saw him. Koenig died in 1970 and Travers waited almost 30 years, until her own husband died, to tell their story of love and heroism. "Wherever you will go, I will go too," she had once told Koenig at Bir Hakeim. It was a promise she kept.

 Female-Fighters

Colombia's rebel mothers seeking lost children. By Margarita Rodriguez

Colombia Female-Fighters

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-28600850
5 August 2014
Female guerrilla fighters in Colombia are banned from getting pregnant - but if they do they are forced to give up their babies. Now, after thousands of women have left the armed groups, some are desperately looking for their children. "From the bottom of my heart, I beg you to put yourselves in my place. I did not give up my daughter. They took her from me," says Teresa, who demobilised from the Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia - the Farc - five years ago.
"I was 16 years old, they forced me to. How would I confront the Farc all by myself to prevent them from taking my daughter if not even a whole army is able to [defeat them]?" When she was a child, the Farc killed Teresa's mother and forced her to join them. Before long she became pregnant. This was considered an insubordination and a crime, she explains, and in many cases women are forced to have abortions. But in her case it was already too late. A few weeks after giving birth to a baby girl, her commanders forced her to sign a document to hand over her child to a family they knew of. The baby was taken away. But after demobilising, Teresa started looking for her daughter and found her. She is now in the middle of a legal battle for the right to share the child with the family who raised her.
"They have put many obstacles in my way to stop me from seeing her," she says. One official has told her she has no right to her daughter "because what kind of example can I be to her with my subversive thinking". But Teresa says she will not give up. Across Colombia there are many women in a similar position - especially as now, according to the authorities, more and more rebels are deserting from the left-wing rebel groups, that have been fighting the government for half a century. According to their figures, more than 56,000 people have walked out of illegal armed groups in the last 11 years, among them almost 7,000 women. Maria, petite and feminine, is not the stereotypical ex-guerrilla.

Recruited by the Farc at 13, she got pregnant four years later."The first thing I thought when I realised, that I was pregnant, was that obviously I would have to have an abortion," she says. "I asked God not to let it happen. To be honest, I wanted to have her. I had this feeling of happiness when I found out I was expecting a baby. That was what motivated me to hide my pregnancy. "I hid it up to the seventh month, because by then it was already showing. Then I told them I was pregnant. They said it was too risky to have an abortion, because I could die, and they allowed me to give birth to the baby. "There had been cases where a woman was forced to have an abortion in the seventh or eighth month… Many women had died like that."
She was allowed to spend three months with her baby, but then the inevitable happened. "That memory is always in my mind. The commander told us we had to give her away, that we had no more time, that we had to get rid of her any way we could." Maria is almost in tears as she remembers giving the baby to her partner, to give to a local woman.
"I waited for him at a distance, I couldn't go there. I cried for four days. It was very difficult. But taking the baby and deserting wasn't an option."
After eight years with the Farc, Maria decided to escape. She's been looking for her daughter ever since, but believes she is in an area the rebels still control - beyond her reach.This 14-year-old child
soldier was photographed with the Farc in 2000. "I'm still looking for her. And I will carry on until I find her or I realise there's no hope. But I still have hope," she says. "I've spoken to the woman, who raised my daughter… and I asked her to let me see her, spend some time with her. I promised I wouldn't try to take her away. And at the beginning she said, 'Yes'. But then she stopped answering my calls, she disappeared." Colombian officials say they have heard of cases where children taken from their mothers were killed. But even when this did not happen, the search for the child tends to be complicated by the length of the separation. Women often do not know where to start searching. It's in the government's interests to help mothers locate their children, though, as this may help spur others to quit. It makes efforts to gather information from former members of the Farc, and the other main left-wing rebel group, the ELN. Carmen, a nurse with the Farc for more than 20 years, left the group in 2008, and started looking for the son that she had given birth to 22 years earlier. She was finally reunited with him in 2010. When she got pregnant for the first time, pregnancies were still allowed in the organisation. But keeping the baby was impossible. "You can't be in the field with children - they are the ones who suffer most," she says. Commanders allowed her to keep the baby for 40 days. After that, she and her partner, another Farc member, gave him to a family they knew in a nearby village. Carmen was then able to visit him every few months, until he was three years old. Then she was transferred to a different area and lost contact. But with the help of a government programme for demobilised guerrilla members, Carmen broadcast a message over the radio to the area where she guessed her son was living. This message got through to him, and a meeting was set up.
"It was as if I had given birth to him once again. I felt immensely happy that day," Carmen says.Carmen reunited with her son. "I couldn't believe that it was actually happening, or at least that he accepted me. One of my biggest worries was that he would never accept me, that he would reject me."
But her son didn't reject her. Carmen told me that she had asked the family that raised him never to make a secret of who his parents were, and why they had to leave him. "We just hugged and cried for a while," her son remembers. "After that we started to talk a bit and told each other how happy we were. She told me how happy she was for having found me, and asked me to forgive her.
"I told her there was nothing to forgive, that I was thankful for what they had done for me and that I understood why they had done it… I don't bear any grudges."
The mothers' names have been changed to protect their identities.

Tolerance Troubles: Sweden to remove word 'race' from laws
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4J_g3EGZUzg&feature=em-share_video_user


My Panama Canal: Verónica Will - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-28558647
10 August 2014
Verónica Will captains one of the immensely powerful tugboats on the Panama Canal that guide the huge merchant ships through the narrow waterway. She is only the third woman to hold such a post since the canal opened a hundred years ago. "I feel proud to work on the canal," she says. "The canal was built by thousands of immigrants, and I am part of that history. I am here working on what they thought was only a dream."


Dancers from the Australian Ballet are pictured in the Bondi Icebergs oceanside pool in Sydney, August 7, 2014. The dancers, taking advantage of the pool being emptied for cleaning, were promoting their February 2015 production of Swan Lake at Sydney's Capitol Theatre.

Japanese students'-females mass collapse baffles police - video

http://media.goodfood.com.au/news/world-news/japanese-students-mass-collapse-baffles-police-5539374.html
A group of female students suddenly passed out in a Tokyo street, bringing back uncomfortable memories of previous cases of systematic gang rape in university social clubs.

Afghan executions: Five hanged for Paghman gang-rape
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-29537738
8 October 2014
An Afghan woman holds a placard reading in Darri "Be executed" during a protest against a high-profile gang rape case that shocked the capital Kabul, in Herat, Afghanistan, 08 September 2014. The rapes, which happened near Kabul in August, caused outrageFive Afghan men convicted of gang-raping four women have been executed in a case that sparked national outrage. Officials say the men were hanged at Pul-e-Charkhi prison east of Kabul. A sixth man convicted of unrelated crimes was also hanged. The authorities ignored last-minute appeals for clemency from rights groups who said the convictions were unsafe. Violence against women in Afghanistan is rife but correspondents say cases rarely attract this much attention. Many Afghans had demanded the death penalty. Correspondents say that given public opinion, there was little chance of the sentences not being carried out. Afghan police officers take positions before the execution of six men sentenced to death at a jail in Kabul, Afghanistan, Wednesday, Oct. 8, 2014. There was tight security outside Kabul's main prison. "The court's verdict has been implemented and all the convicts have been executed - five from the Paghman case, plus Habib Istalifi, who was head of a notorious kidnapping gang," the attorney general's chief-of-staff Atta Mohammad Noori told AFP news agency. Former President Hamid Karzai signed the death warrants on his last day in office. There was no word from new President Ashraf Ghani, who took over in September. The 23 August rapes took place at night at a popular picnic spot in Paghman district near Kabul as the women were returning to the capital with their families from a wedding. The attackers - armed and some dressed in police uniforms - tied up the men in the group and dragged the women from their cars before raping them. There was a chorus of outrage. Many campaigners in Afghanistan - where women who are raped sometimes find themselves accused of adultery and punished - even wanted the executions to go ahead, correspondents say. One of four female victims of a gang-rape attends a court hearing in Kabul, Afghanistan, 07 September 2014. One of the women who was raped is seen here giving evidence in court. But critics say the legal process was rushed - the televised trial took only two hours. One defendant said he had been tortured into confessing. The UN's High Commissioner for Human Rights expressed "grave concerns" that hanging the men would not deliver justice to them or their victims. International human rights groups also criticised Mr Karzai for calling for the men to be hanged even before they were tried. Amnesty International called the hangings an "affront to justice". The five were originally sentenced to death for armed robbery along with two other men. The other two, who were not convicted of rape, later had their death sentences commuted to life in prison. In a separate case, police said they had been pursuing Habib Istalifi, the sixth man to be hanged for crimes unconnected to the gang rape, for the past 10 years. "He was head of a major crime gang involved in several cases of kidnapping and armed robbery," Hashmat Stanekzai, a Kabul police spokesman, told the BBC. "He was involved in several murders of vehicle drivers." Capital punishment is relatively rare in Afghanistan. Since the Taliban were ousted in 2001, hundreds of people have been sentenced to death but Mr Karzai signed warrants for the execution of just 30, BBC correspondents say.

Video - The sword-fighting granny showing the young how it's done

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-37038134
11 August 2016
A 73-year-old grandmother in Kerala in Southern India has become a social media star after appearing in a video in which she demonstrated her martial arts prowess.
Now Meenakshi Amma is passing on her skills to a younger generation, including increasing numbers of girls who are learning how to defend themselves.


Fraternity culture and college rape, US - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-29433262
1 October 2014
Students in Boulder speak about sexual assaults. The BBC Pop Up team has spent September living in a house on the edge of the Boulder campus of the University of Colorado. The issue of sexual assaults at US colleges was raised repeatedly by students we met. It is a national problem, with studies suggesting one in five women will be victims during their time at university. And it is a serious problem at CU-Boulder too. The college is on the White House's list of schools suspected of Title IX violations - that's a law guaranteeing, that women in federally-funded universities won't face discrimination due to their gender. More than 70 schools including CU-Boulder are accused of having improperly dealt with sexual assault cases, and are now the target of a federal investigation. While sexual assault is not a problem specific to fraternities, studies have shown, that on college campuses, men, who join a fraternity, are three times more likely to rape, than other men. The White House launched a campaign last week called "It's On Us". The initiative is aimed at encouraging male students to intervene to stop abusive behaviour. Will curbing fraternity culture help prevent college rapes? Or are they easy targets for a more complex problem? Benjamin Zand investigated the role fraternity culture plays in sexual assault at CU-Boulder.

The love story that shocked the world - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-37297708
14 Sep 2016
When an African prince and a white middle-class clerk from Lloyd's underwriters got married in 1948, it provoked shock in Britain and Africa. Seretse Khama met Ruth Williams while he was a student at Oxford University. After his studies, he was supposed to go home to the British Protectorate of Bechuanaland (now Botswana) and marry someone from his own tribe, but his romance with Williams changed everything. His family disapproved and Khama was forced to renounce his claim to the throne. The British government came under pressure to show its disapproval and Khama was exiled from his homeland. He later became the first president of Botswana when it became an independent country. Witness spoke to Ruth Williams's sister about the love that conquered prejudice.

Iranian refugee stabbed his hairdresser wife 56 times in the heart and neck with a pair of scissors ‘because she did not meet his expectations’ as a spouse

http://www.infiniteunknown.net/page/2/
Mokhtar Hosseiniamraei stabbed his wife to death with a pair of scissors. Hairdresser Leila Alavi was just 26 when she was killed by husband. He stabbed her 56 times inside her car in a west Sydney car park. Hosseiniamraei told police his wife did not ‘obey the rule of marriage’. An Iranian refugee who stole a pair of scissors and stabbed his estranged wife 56 times told police he ‘could not tolerate’ her decision to walk away from their marriage. ‘[I stabbed her] in her heart, and in her neck, because she did not obey the rule of marriage,’ Mokhtar Hosseiniamraei told police in Sydney after her murder. ‘When we marry we have a commitment, moral commitment towards one another. In this country this means nothing.’

Памплона: забеги быков с изнасилованиями Женщин, Jul 14, 2016 - video

http://ru.euronews.com/2016/07/14/pamplona-2016-running-of-the-bulls-comes-to-an-end
В испанской Памплоне завершился традиционный фестиваль Сан-Фермин, в ходе которого устраиваются забеги быков по улицам города. Повод для многочисленных туристов со всего мира приехать в Наварру и поучаствовать в опасном развлечении. Последний забег утром в четверг длился 2 минуты 20 секунд. От быков убегали около тысячи человек. 6 участников были госпитализированы с ушибами, одному оказана медицинская помощь на месте. В последние годы забеги быков в Памплоне сопровождаются изнасилованиями и попытками изнасилований. За дни фестиваля в этом году 15 человек были арестованы по обвинениям в сексуальных преступлениях. В одном случае речь идет о групповом изнасиловании с участием полицейского.  Сезон забегов быков и коррид сопровождается в Испании неизменными протестами защитников животных. На этот раз полуобнаженные мужчины и женщины выражали свое отношение к происходящему посредством уличного перфоманса – поливая себя из ведер красной краской, символизирующей кровь быков.


China stampede at Kunming school kills six children

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-29382403
26 September 2014
Children reportedly became trapped between two mattress and a stampede ensued, crushing some of the pupils. Six children have been killed and 22 injured in a stampede at a school in the southern Chinese city of Kunming. Media reports say the youngsters aged seven to nine were playing with two mattresses at their school when some became trapped underneath. That led to others rushing into a stairwell, where several fell and were crushed. Following the stampede, Kunming officials demanded all schools conduct security checks to remove hazards. The injured students have been taken to hospital and two were in critical condition, state media Xinhua reported.


Afghan gang rape: Seven men given death sentences

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-29099617
7 September 2014
Azizullah, the leader of seven men who gang-raped four women on August 23, stands in court in Kabul on 7 September 2014. The leader of the men was brought to testify in court on SundaSeven Afghan men have been sentenced to death for gang rape in a case that has sparked national outrage. The men were found guilty of kidnapping and attacking four women who were returning to Kabul after a wedding in August. Two of the men protested their innocence, saying they committed robbery but not rape. Afghan President Hamid Karzai had been among those who called for the men to be executed, amid national anger. Activists say violence against women is prevalent in Afghanistan, but rarely attract this much attention. Human Rights Watch said, that many women in Afghanistan, who reported rapes to police, ended up being arrested for adultery.

'Gun on my head'
The men were said to have carried out the attack 23 August. Police said the men were wearing police uniforms, when they stopped a convoy of cars, pulled out four of the women, robbed and attacked them. Jamil, one of seven men, who gang raped four women on 23 August, stands trial in court in Kabul on 7 September 2014. One of the men found guilty of the gang rape. Protesters outside the court called for the death penalty. At least one of the victims had to spend a week in hospital following the attack. Another is reported to be pregnant. The trial on Sunday lasted two and a half hours. The men were given death sentences for the offence of armed robbery, and 15-year prison sentences for the rapes. The judge said the men could appeal against their sentences, AFP news agency reported. One victim told the court: "We went to Paghman with our families. On the way back, they took us, one of them put his gun on my head, the other one took all our jewellery, and the rest started what you already know." Kabul police chief Zahir Zahir said that the men, who were arrested on 3 September, "confessed to their crime within two hours of their arrest". However, some rights activists have expressed concern at how quickly the trial was conducted. Patricia Gossman, senior Afghan researcher at Human Rights Watch, tweeted: "Heinous crime should not mean suspending due process rights. Where is rule of law?"

Indian girl 'humiliated' by village elders found dead

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-29041654
Anti-rape protest in Calcutta on June 7, 2014. Scrutiny of sexual violence in India has grown since the 2012 gang rape and murder of a student on a Delhi bus.
The semi-naked body of a teenage girl who was allegedly humiliated by village elders for protesting against her father's harassment has been found near a railway track in eastern India. Police suspect the 15-year-old girl in West Bengal was raped and murdered. Her family said she was made to spit on the ground and lick it up - an act considered a grave form of humiliation. Unofficial courts in India's villages often sanction punishment of residents deemed to have violated local codes.
The government tightened laws on sexual violence last year after widespread protests following the attack, but violence and discrimination against women remain deeply entrenched. The BBC's Amitabha Bhattasali in Calcutta says the girl's body was found near a railway track in the state's Jalpaiguri district on Tuesday - a day after a village court had summoned her and her farmer father to settle a dispute over a tractor. Her family members told the police that the elders "threatened the girl with dire consequences" when she protested against the "harassment of her father" by the village court. Villagers said the girl "disappeared" when the court was in progress, and her body was found the next morning. Police said the girl's family had lodged a complaint against 13 people in the village. No arrests have been made yet. Local villagers said political rivalry between the village elders and the girl's family could have led to an escalation of the dispute - the elders are reported to be supporters of the ruling Trinamul Congress party, while the girl's family reportedly supports the state's main opposition Communist Party of India (Marxist). Earlier this year, a woman in West Bengal's Birbhum district was gang-raped, allegedly on orders of village elders who objected to her relationship with a man. In 2010, village elders in Birbhum ordered at least three tribal women to strip and walk naked in front of large crowds, police said. The women were being punished for "having close relations" with men from other communities.

Why are women being hanged in India?

By Geeta Pandey - 12 June 2014
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-27807542
In this May 31, 2014, photo mothers of gang-rape victims (C, shawls covering their faces) and villagers stand in front of the mango tree where the girls were hanged in Katra Shahadatgunj in Badaun district. Two teenage cousins were found hanging from the branches of this mango tree. Four women have been found hanging from trees in remote villages in the Indian state of Uttar Pradesh in the last fortnight. The families of at least three of the dead, two of them teenage cousins, have alleged that they were murdered after being raped. Is this spate of grisly murders new? Such crimes are not new to Uttar Pradesh, indeed to India. As a young girl, when I visited my grandparents in my tiny ancestral village in Pratapgarh district in the state during my annual summer vacations, I sometimes heard my mother and our neighbours talk about assaults on women. The perpetrators were almost always men from my community - high-caste Brahmins. And the victims were almost always lower-caste or Dalit (formerly untouchable) women. Sometimes the women attacked raised the alarm and managed to escape, at others they were overpowered. Nobody went to the police because, as my mother said, they were often considered part of the problem.
In 2011, I visited Uttar Pradesh to report on a spate of exceptionally brutal rapes there. One of the victims was 14-year-old Sonam who was found hanging from a tree inside a police station right in front of her house.
More reporting or more rape?
Certainly in the years since my childhood, things have changed - slowly, but surely. "Earlier we would get to hear about two or three cases of violence against women in a day, now it's 10-12 incidents daily," says Roop Rekha Verma of Sajhi Duniya (Shared World), a Lucknow-based organisation which works with women. Rapes, which are about 20% of all cases, "have become routine now", she adds. Activists hold placards to protest against the gang rape of two teenage girls, in New Delhi, India, Saturday, May 31, 2014. Most of the victims of gender crimes are from the poor and disadvantaged low castes. Asked whether that's because there are more cases of sexual assault now or better reporting, Ms Verma says that's the "million dollar question". To curb violent crimes against women after the brutal gang rape and murder of a student in Delhi in December 2012, India rewrote its rape laws, making them tougher, even introducing the death penalty for especially brutal cases. But it has hardly proved a deterrent as reports of new, ever more brutal rapes are reported daily from across the country. "Earlier [women] were seen only at homes, in the fields or in the back lane, but now women are everywhere, they are seen much more in public spaces. So the crimes are also taking place in more spheres," Ms Verma says. Could stricter rape laws actually be part of the problem? That more and more families are reporting sexual assaults despite the stigma attached to such crimes could actually be a factor. Some campaigners say it could be making women more vulnerable. Divya Arya reports on the disturbing scene which met villagers in Uttar Pradesh.
"The victims are being killed because the rapists want to finish off the main witness," Ms Verma says. "The law is very good now and they know they will be in serious trouble if a woman in her testimony points at them and accuses them of rape, there is little chance for them to escape." Why are the women being hanged? Ms Verma suggests this might appear the easiest way to attackers to get rid of evidence and pass murder off as suicide. But police and state administration officials disagree and suggest in some cases guilty families are trying to pass "honour killings" off as rape and murder.. Activists shout slogans in Delhi on May 31, 2014, against the gang-rape and hanging o two teenage girls in Budaun district in Uttar Pradesh. The recent hangings have outraged India. "It is not easy to hang someone," a senior police officer in the state told the BBC. "Wouldn't it be easier to throw someone in the well or in the river if someone wanted to remove the evidence?"
The head of forensic medicine and toxicology at Delhi's AIIMS hospital says hanging is "generally a method of suicide" and is "very rarely" used for murder. "To hang someone is not easy," Dr Sudhir Kumar Gupta says, but adds, "unless someone is totally defenceless and unconscious." I ask him if the group of men who allegedly killed two teenage cousins last month could have beaten them into submission before hanging them? "Maybe," he says. Why Uttar Pradesh?
India's most populous state with more than 200 million people is also one of the poorest states with more than 40% of its population living below the poverty line. Last year, India rewrote its rape laws, making them tougher, but it has not been a deterrent. Like much of north India, the state is still largely patriarchal and feudal and women are regarded as inferior to men. It's also a society deeply divided along caste, gender and religious lines and these biases are deeply entrenched.
Two weeks ago, when a photograph of the two teenage cousins hanging from the branches of a mango tree appeared on news websites and social media, there was outrage across India. It brought people out of their homes in the state capital, Lucknow, to protest against government indifference in the face of rigid social hierarchies - and demand justice. 

Pakistan: Women struggle against tribal customs

http://beta.bbc.com/news/world-asia-28894913
26 August 2014
The Pakistan military offensive against militants in North Waziristan has resulted in hundreds of thousands of refugees being relocated - the majority of them women and children. Many of them have travelled to the neighbouring town of Bannu, where the government has provided accommodation, food and medical facilities. However, tribal customs mean that, for some women, they have to break rules even to eat. BBC Urdu's Iram Abbasi reports from Bannu, where the names of the women she met have been changed to protect their identities.


Tolerance Troubles: Sweden to remove word 'race' from laws
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4J_g3EGZUzg&feature=em-share_video_user

Syrian child bride: 'My wedding was saddest day of my life' - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-28315346
20 August 2014
The United Nations has told the BBC there is a worrying increase in the number of girls, who fled the conflict in Syria being forced into early marriages. Early marriage is traditional in some parts of Syria, especially rural areas. The UN says that before the war about 13% of those marrying were under age. Now one in every four registered marriages of Syrian women in Jordan involves a girl under 18. As many marriages are not registered, the real number may be much higher. Many families see marriage as a protection for their daughters, but the UN says most are driven by poverty. Orla Guerin spoke to one young woman who was married at 14 and then abandoned by her husband.

Couple discuss secret to happy marriage on 80th anniversary - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-28950452
27 August 2014
A couple in Bournemouth are celebrating their 80th wedding anniversary. Helen and Maurice Kaye were married on August 27th 1934. They say the secret to their long married life is kindness, love and tolerance. Helen, who is 101 and Maurice who is 102, met and married in London and courted for four years before getting married against the wishes of Helen's mother, who didn't think it would last. They've not only been married for eight decades, but also spent most of their working lives together running a clothing business. They had four children, but one son died aged four and six great grand children. Duncan Kennedy met the happy couple and asked them the secret of their love.

I am a 14-year-old Yazidi girl given as a gift to an Islamic State commander. Here’s how I escaped

http://www.brisbanetimes.com.au/world/i-am-a-14yearold-yazidi-girl-given-as-a-gift-to-an-islamic-state-commander
September 11, 2014
Escaped from Islamic State militants ... 'Narin' was deeply scarred by her ordeal. This is the story told to me by a 14-year-old Yazidi girl I'll call "Narin", currently staying in northern Iraqi Kurdistan. I am a Kurdish journalist with a journalism degree from the University of Missouri at Columbia who covers northern Iraq as a freelancer for several international news outlets. I heard about Narin's tale through a Yazidi friend who knew her. Aside from translating from Kurdish and excerpting her story in collaboration with Washington Post editors, the only things I changed are all the names, at Narin's request, to protect her and other victims from reprisal; many of her relatives are still in captivity. As the sun rose over my dusty village on August 3, relatives called with terrifying news: Jihadists from the Islamic State of Iraq and al-Sham (ISIS) were coming for us. I'd expected just another day full of household tasks in Tel Uzer, a quiet spot on the western Nineveh plains of Iraq, where I lived with my family. Instead, we scrambled out of town on foot, taking only our clothes and some valuables.  After an hour of walking north, we stopped to drink from a well in the heart of the desert. Our plan was to take refuge on Mount Sinjar, along with thousands of other Yazidis like us who were fleeing there, because we had heard a lot of stories about Islamic State brutality and what they had done to non-Muslims. They'd been converting religious minorities or simply killing them. But suddenly several vehicles drew up and we found ourselves surrounded by militants wearing Islamic State uniforms. Several people screamed in horror; we were scared for our lives. I've never felt so helpless in my 14 years. They had blocked our path to safety, and there was nothing we could do. The militants divided us by gender and age: One for young and capable men, another for girls and young women, and a third for older men and women. The jihadists stole cash and jewelry from this last group, and left them alone at the oasis. Then they placed the girls and women in trucks. As they drove us away, we heard gunshots. Later we learned that they were killing the young men, including my 19-year old brother, who had married just six months ago. That afternoon, they brought us to an empty school in Baaj, a little town west of Mosul near the Syrian border. We met many other Yazidi women who were captured by Islamic State. Their fathers, brothers and husbands had also been killed, they told us. Then Islamic State fighters entered. One of them recited the words to the shahada, the Muslim creed – "I testify that there is no God but Allah, and that Muhammad is his prophet" – and said that if we repeated them, we would become Muslims. But we refused. They were furious. They insulted us a lot and cursed us and our beliefs. Islamic State militants shot Narin's brother and still hold her sister-in-law captive. A couple of days later, we were taken to a large hall full of a few dozen more Yazidi girls and women in Mosul, where Islamic State has its Iraqi headquarters. Some of the fighters were my age. They told us we were pagans and confined us for 20 days inside the building, where we slept on the floor and ate only once per day. Every now and then, an Islamic State man would come in and tell us to convert, but each time we refused. As faithful Yazidis, we would not abandon our religion. We wept a lot and mourned the losses suffered by our community. One day, our guards separated the married from unmarried women. My good childhood friend Shayma and I were given as a gift to two Islamic State members from the south, near Baghdad. They wanted to make us their wives or concubines. Shayma was awarded to Abu Hussein, who was a cleric. I was given to an overweight, dark-bearded man about 50 years old who seemed to have some high rank. He went by the nickname Abu Ahmed. They drove us down to their home in Fallujah. On the road, we saw many Islamic State fighters and remnants of their battles. Abu Ahmed, Abu Hussein and an aide lived in a Fallujah house that looked like a palace. Abu Ahmed kept telling me to convert, which I ignored. He tried to rape me several times, but I did not allow him to touch me in any sexual way. Instead, he cursed me and beat me every day, punching and kicking me. He fed me only one meal per day. Shayma and I began to discuss killing ourselves. We were given mobile phones and instructed to call our families. Their journey had been almost as hard as ours: They'd made it to Mount Sinjar, where ISIS surrounded them and tried to starve them to death. After five days under siege, Kurdish rescue forces evacuated them to Syria and then brought them back to northern Iraq. If they traveled to Mosul and converted to Islam, our captors had us tell them, we would be released. Understandably, they did not trust ISIS, so they did not make the trip. On our sixth day in Fallujah, Abu Ahmed and the aide left for business in Mosul. Abu Hussein, Shayma's captor, stayed behind. Around sunset the next evening, he went to the mosque for prayers, leaving us alone in the house. Using our mobile phones, we had contacted Mahmoud, a Sunni friend of Shayma's cousin, who lived in Fallujah, for help. It was too dangerous for him to rescue us from the house, so Shayma and I used kitchen knives and meat cleavers to break the locks of two doors to get out. Wearing traditional long black abayas that we found in the house, we walked for 15 minutes through town, which was quiet for evening prayers. Then Mahmoud came and picked us up on the street and took us to his home. That night, Mahmoud fed us and gave us a place to sleep. The next morning, he recruited a cab driver to take us all on the two-hour ride to Baghdad. The driver said he was afraid of Islamic State, but offered to help us for God's sake. We dressed like local women and covered our faces with a niqab, leaving only our eyes visible. Mahmoud gave us fake student IDs in case we were stopped at checkpoints. I had never felt so much anxiety. At each checkpoint, I was sure we'd be discovered. At one – I cannot recall if it was controlled by Islamic State or Iraqi forces – Mahmoud bribed the guards to let us through. We had contacted Yazidi and Muslim Kurdish family friends to help us in Baghdad, and I cannot describe the dizzy sense of relief I felt when we arrived at their house. In Baghdad, the family friends gave us another pair of fake ID cards that enabled us to board a flight to Irbil, the capital of Kurdistan in the north. I still couldn't believe we were free, until our plane touched the ground. After staying in Irbil overnight at the house of a Yazidi member of the Iraqi parliament, Vian Dakhil, we traveled north to Shekhan, to the residence of Baba Sheikh, the spiritual leader of the world's Yazidis. After so much fear for so many days, hugging my dad again was the best moment of my life. He said he had cried for me every day since I disappeared. That evening, we went to Khanke, where my mother was staying with her relatives. We hugged and kept crying, until then I fainted. My month-long ordeal was over, and I felt reborn. But there more bad news to come. That's when I learned that Islamic State had shot my brother at the oasis. My sister-in-law, a very beautiful woman, is still captive somewhere in Mosul. Now I am trying to come to terms with what happened. I can never again set foot in our little village, even if it's freed from Islamic State, because the memory of my brother, who died nearby would haunt me too much. I still have nightmares and swoon several times a day – when I remember what I saw or imagine, what would have happened, if Shayma and I hadn't escaped. What can I do? I want to leave this country altogether. This country is no place for me anymore. I want to go to a place where I might be able to start over, if that is even possible.


The older Indian women having children - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-27775003
30 October 2014
Rajo Devi and Naveen. Seventy-five-year-old Rajo Devi playing with her five-year-old daughter Naveen. Rajo Devi is 75. Her daughter and first-born child, Naveen, is five. In India the average woman lives to 68 - Rajo Devi says she was fortunate to
become a mother at 70. There is no way to confirm Rajo Devi's age: births are rarely registered in rural India and many people are often unsure of their own age. The world's oldest "verified" mother is Maria del Carmen Bousada de Lara, who died in 2009. Naveen was conceived through IVF (in-vitro fertilisation) at a clinic near her village in the northern state of Haryana. Like most children, she's sometimes naughty and seeks attention. But unlike other mothers, it's hard for Rajo Devi to do the running around - old age has taken its toll. First it was the fatigue of childbirth, then an ovarian cyst, followed by an intestinal disease. Dr Allan Pacey from UK's Sheffield University says it is "certainly possibly for women in their 70s to become pregnant if IVF donor eggs from a younger woman are used. But there are dangers to the health of the mother and the baby." So, why did Rajo Devi risk motherhood at her age? "It was very important," she says. The desire for a child was so strong that when Rajo Devi failed to conceive a child after 15 years of marriage, her farmer husband Bala Ram married her younger sister. But that didn't provide a child either.
Embryologist Jane Blower: "It is a very difficult situation to put a parent in. Social stigma'. Motherhood is revered in India - the country is likened to a mother and is even called "Mother India". And a woman unable to produce a child, especially in rural India, is often referred to as "infertile" and enjoys little respect. Multiple marriages, though illegal, provide a way to circumvent this inability of having a biological child. And then there is the issue of inheritance. In fact, Bala Ram says that is the only reason they agreed to undergo IVF at their old age. Bala Ram says Naveen is 'both the daughter and son' of the family. "If we were to die without an heir, all our assets would be usurped by my brothers or neighbours," he says. Bala Ram owns around 10 acres of fertile land and two buffaloes. He grows rice, wheat, cotton and mustard through the year, earning around $5,000 (£3,000) annually. Of course, the couple wanted a male child who would inherit the property and carry the family name forward, whereas a daughter would marry and live with her husband. But Bala Ram had few choices. "Once our daughter was born, the doctor told us that Rajo Devi was too frail to undergo IVF and childbirth again, so for us, Naveen is our daughter and our son." The process of IVF involves using the sperm of the man to fertilise the egg produced by his wife outside her body in a petri-dish. The resulting embryo is then planted back into the woman's uterus and she carries it to term.
'Happy family'
In this case, though, by the time the family discovered IVF, Rajo Devi and her sister were both past their menopause and neither could produce eggs. Rajo Devi's sister was not found fit enough to carry an embryo, and it finally fell on the older sister to go through the process. For all this persistence for a biological child, it was a minor detail that the egg that fertilised Bala Ram's sperm belonged to an unknown woman donor. They claim not to understand this aspect and couldn't care less. "It's a happy family now," Rajo Devi says. "The villagers treat us differently and even when I am gone, my sister will bring up my child." Dr Anurag Bishnoi runs a clinic in Haryana where he says he now treats about 1,000 women every year - "a third are aged between 50 and 70 years"."There was a time when I was treating more than 100 old couples in a month, and they came with such high hopes, all of which we evidently could not fulfil. So we had to carefully select and cut down on the number of patients we were taking in," he says. Bhateri Devi (right) delivered triplets at the age of 64. 'No choices'. Bhateri Devi was 64 when she started her treatment with Dr Bishnoi in 2010. She delivered triplets: two daughters and a son. One daughter died after a few weeks. The other children are now going to school. Bhateri Devi has a long day: three-year-olds are a handful and she walks them to school and back. She and her husband Deva Singh live a few miles away from the clinic and their experience sounds like a re-run of what Rajo Devi had shared with me. "We were called childless, and no one would like to see our faces in the morning. They feared it would spoil their fortune in bearing children," says Deva Singh. Bhateri Devi's frame has shrunk as much as Rajo Devi's. For both, late childbirth has clearly taken its toll, but neither admits this. "In any case, the body of a woman is meant for childbirth and irrespective of age, that is never easy," Bhateri Devi says. Rajo Devi goes much further. "It is a man's world after all, and here, women don't have any choices."


Million Women Rise rally calls for end to male violence against women

http://www.demotix.com/news/4132271/million-women-rise-rally-calls-end-male-violence-against-women#media-4132154
8 March 2014
Ruth Whitworth  - London, United Kingdom, Europe
"Hundreds of protesters gathered in Trafalgar Square for a rally to end male violence against women and girls in the UK on International Women's Day. Women are more worried about rape than any other crime.
A speaker from the Palestinian campaign group 'Inminds' at the rally to help free Lena Jarboni. Lena is the longest serving Palestinian women prisoner who has endured 11 years in HaSharon Prison a G4S secured facility. Two women are murdered every week by their partner or ex partner. A protester at the Million Women Rise Rally to call for an end to male violence against women and girls in the UK. One woman in four will experience sexual assault as an adult and only 5% of rapes are reported to the police. FRESH group at the Million Women Rise rally in Trafalgar Square. Fresh are a group of young working class women from Hull who campaign against domestic violence and abusive relationships. Protesters at the Million Women Rise Rally, listening to the speakers. Protesters at the Million Women Rise Rally, listening to the speakers and the bands. The rally called for an end to male violence against women and girls in the UK. One incident of domestic violence is reported to the police every minute. All Women band Ajah UK performed at the Million Women Rise rally. Ajah UK are a hip-hop group misogyny and ego free. Their music is independent, political and moving. Million Women Rise, team Bradford are a group of women, who are activists in their own right and campaigners for women rights. One of the group spoke of female genital mutilation that affects part of the community in Bradford. Protesters at the Million Women Rise rally, Trafalgar Square. The rally called for an end to male violence against women and girls in the UK. OneNess Sankara, singer songwriter, poet performed at the Million Women Rise rally in Trafalgar Square.
OneNess uses her art to educate as well as entertain which has taken her to work with schools, women’s groups and liberation campaigns. Aderonke Apata a Nigerian lesbian spoke at the Million Women Rise rally of the routine abuse by men at Yarl's Wood detention centre where she was held for a year. She claimed asylum in the UK about 10 years ago due to persecution because she is gay. 250 cases of forced marriage are reported each year. Speakers at the Million Women Rise rally on International Women's Day. Ikamara Larasi and Lia Latchford from the young women’s team at Imkaan, a black feminist organisation dedicated to addressing violence against women and girls. Faye Patton performed at the Miliion Women Rise rally in Trafalgar Square. Faye a jazz musician, writer with a unique voice, writes intensely personal songs of love, passion, loss and inspiration. Ecuadorian supporters at the Million Women Rise rally."


Video below no longer available:
(www.youtube.com/watch?v=e7Ues2s3TDM&feature=em-share_video_user)

Michelle Obama touts rights in China

(Michel Obama was a male, but now she is more ANDROGYNOUS ! LM )

Sunday March 23, 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
US First Lady Michelle Obama has emphasised the Importance of Universal Rights, telling a crowd of students in Beijing, that Freedom of Expression and religion should not be determined by one's country of birth. Obama, who is on a week-long trip to China with her daughters and mother, has sought to focus on 'soft' issues since her arrival in Beijing Thursday night, playing table tennis with students and touring the Forbidden City with her Chinese counterpart, Peng Liyuan. But she briefly trod political ground in her Saturday morning speech at Peking University's Stanford Centre, calling for greater freedoms while refraining from calling out China by name. 'As my husband has said, we respect the uniqueness of other cultures and societies,' Obama told a crowd of about 200 students, most of whom were from the US. 'But when it comes to expressing yourself freely, and worshipping as you choose, and having open access to information - we believe those are universal rights that are the birthright of every person on this planet,' she said. 'We believe that all people deserve the opportunity to fulfil their highest potential as I was able to do in the United States.'
Obama's words echoed remarks made last December by US Vice President Joe Biden, who told a group of American business leaders in Beijing that China 'will be stronger and more stable and more innovative if it respects universal human rights'. While Obama touched on the issue of rights, she devoted the bulk of her speech to encouraging American students to study abroad in China. She touted the '100,000 Strong' initiative announced by President Obama during his 2009 visit to Beijing. The program aims to increase the number as well as the socioeconomic diversity of Americans studying in China.07


Почему НАТО боится Россию (about Women-Ministers of Defence- video below no longer available)
(www.youtube.com/watch?v=R_AC49IvjNs&feature=em-share_video_user)

Female-Leaders in USA

US author and poet Maya Angelou dies at 86

Maya Angelou


Thursday, 29 May 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
Celebrated African-American author, poet and civil rights activist Maya Angelou has died at the age of 86. Angelou is best known for memoirs that focused on her childhood and early adulthood, including 'I Know Why the Caged Bird Sings' - the first non-fiction best-seller by an African-American woman. A friend of slain civil rights hero Martin Luther King, she was widely respected in the US and abroad as a strong voice for both black people and women. Her son Guy Johnson said his mother 'passed quietly in her home' on Wednesday in Winston-Salem, North Carolina and expressed thanks that 'her ascension was not belaboured by a loss of acuity or comprehension'.
'She lived a life as a teacher, activist, artist and human being. She was a warrior for equality, tolerance and peace,' he said in a statement. 'The family is extremely appreciative of the time we had with her and we know that she is looking down upon us with love,' he said. She had reportedly been in poor health recently and cancelled a scheduled appearance in Texas later this week where she was to accept an honour. 'Listen to yourself...' she wrote in what would become her last message on her DrMayaAngelou Twitter account, posted on May 23. Born Marguerite Annie Johnson on April 4, 1928, in Saint Louis, Missouri, Angelou experienced hardship from an early age, including being raped at the age of seven or eight at the hands of her mother's boyfriend. She moved to San Francisco during World War II to study dance and acting, where she also held down a number of odd jobs to support herself and a baby son, including a stint as the city's first black female cable car conductor. In the early 1950s she briefly married a Greek sailor named Angelopulos and tweaked his surname to come up with her own professional name and in the same decade performed in off-Broadway theatre and in a touring production of 'Porgy and Bess'. At the same time she became increasingly involved in the nascent civil rights movement, getting to know many of its key figures. In the 1960s she travelled abroad, particularly in Egypt and Ghana. Upon returning to the United States, the African-American author James Baldwin encouraged her to put pen to paper with her remarkable life story - encouragement that led to the 1969 publication of 'I Know Why the Caged Bird Sings,' covering the first 17 years of her life. Other books and poems followed, as well as a screenplay (the 1972 Swedish-American drama 'Georgia, Georgia') and an Emmy-nominated turn on the breakthrough US television miniseries 'Roots' in 1977. In January 1993, a newly-
elected Bill Clinton invited her to recite one of her most famous poems, 'On the Pulse of the Morning,' at his presidential inauguration. Praised as a Renaissance woman, Angelou made her debut as a director with the 1998 film 'Down in the Delta,' about a young big-city drug addict dispatched to the ancestral home in rural Mississippi where she discovers her family roots. Barack Obama, the first African-American president, presented Angelou with the nation's highest civilian honour, the Presidential Medal of Freedom, in 2011. A speaker of French, Arabic and Latin, Angelou taught American studies at Wake Forest University for many years, but she herself never went to college."

UK makes Angelina Jolie Honorary Dame

Saturday, 14 June 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
Angelina Jolie has been made an honorary dame as Britain paid tribute her efforts to combat war-zone rape. Angelina Jolie has been made an honorary dame in Queen Elizabeth II's birthday honours list, as Britain paid tribute to the Hollywood star for her efforts to combat war-zone rape. The US actress, who Secretary of State John Kerry described as 'a fierce and fearless advocate', leads a list of film idols, sports stars, authors and designers recognised for their services to the United
Kingdom. Jolie was given the female equivalent of a knighthood for her services to British foreign policy in her campaign to end sexual violence in conflict zones. She co-hosted a four-day global conference in London on the issue with British Foreign Secretary William Hague, during which Kerry suggested she had played her most lasting role, 'the role of fierce and fearless advocate'. The 39-year-old actress said: 'To receive an honour related to foreign policy means a great deal to me, as it is what I wish to dedicate my working life to. 'Working on the Preventing Sexual Violence Initiative and with survivors of rape is an honour in itself. I know that succeeding in our goals will take a lifetime, and I am dedicated to it for all of mine.' Jolie becomes an honorary dame commander in the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, an order of chivalry for people 'who render extraordinary or important non-military service in a foreign country'.

Jolie urges action against rape in war

Saturday March 29, 2014
http://media.telstra.com.au/home.html
Hollywood superstar Angelina Jolie and British Foreign Minister William Hague have urged the international community to stop the use of sexual violence as a war weapon. Jolie, whose 2011 directorial debut In the Land of Blood and Honey
dealt with violence against women during Bosnia's war, urged peace missions around the world to make combatting sex crimes a priority. "The use of rape as a weapon of war is one of the most harrowing and savage of these crimes against
civilians," Jolie told a conference in Bosnia's capital. "This is rape so brutal, with such extreme violence, that it is even hard to talk about it," said the 38-year-old actress, who is a goodwill ambassador for the UN's refugee agency. Jolie and Hague were in Sarajevo for a conference on sexual violence in war organised by Bosnia's defence ministry. They are due to co-host a high-profile summit on the same topic in London in June, which is expected to be the largest ever gathering of its kind, according to the British foreign minister. Hague said that today "sexual violence is used deliberately as a weapon of war" in the conflicts in Syria, Central African Republic and South Sudan.
"I hope we can all work together to prevent the horrors seen in this region from being repeated in future conflicts anywhere in the world," he said. Around 20,000 women, mostly Muslim, were raped during Bosnia's inter-ethnic war in the 1990s, according to local estimates. So far only 33 people have been convicted for the crimes. Jolie and Hague left later on Friday for Srebrenica to pay respect to the victims of genocide committed in the eastern town near the end of the 1992-1995 war. Afer capturing Srebrenica on July 11, 1995, Serb forces executed some 8000 Muslim men and boys in the worst atrocity committed in Europe since World War II. More than 6000 massacre victims, whose remains were found in mass graves, were laid to rest at a memorial cemetery in the town. Bosnia's war between its Croats, Muslims and Serbs claimed some 100,000 lives.


Первая китайская «нобелевская» премия присуждена за экологию

Gru Harlem Brutlam

http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-06-20-67154
Первой обладательницей китайской международной премии «Тан» стала норвежский врач, эколог и политик Гру Харлем Брунтланн. 18 июня 2014 года было объявлено, что первой премией «Тан» в номинации «Устойчивое развитие» награждена доктор Гру Харлем Брунтланн из Норвегии с официальной формулировкой: «за нововведение, руководящую роль и осуществление концепции устойчивого развития, которая представила мировому сообществу научные и технические проблемы в достижении лучшего баланса экономического развития, целостности окружающей среды и социального равенства в интересах всего человечества». Премия получила название по имени императорской династии Тан, правившей в Китае с 618-го по 907 годы. Это время считается периодом наивысшего расцвета страны. Премия присуждается раз в два года, с вручением в каждой категории награды в 40 миллионов тайваньских долларов. ($1.34 млн.) и исследовательского гранта в размере 10 миллионов тайваньских долларов ($333 000). Фонд Премии Тан составляет 3 миллиарда тайваньских долларов ($101 млн.).
Доктор Гру Харлем Брунтланн родилась в Беруме (Норвегия) в апреле 1939 года. Под влиянием своего отца д-р Брунтланн получила медицинское образование в Университете Осло (окончила в 1963 году), а затем степень магистра в области общественного здравоохранения в Гарвардском университете в 1965 году. Работала врачом. Во время учебы в Гарварде она прониклась важностью экологии и пришла к пониманию тесной взаимосвязи между здоровьем человека и окружающей средой, хотя экологические проблемы еще не были широко включены в политическую повестку дня того времени. В 1975 году она стала министром охраны окружающей среды и получила широкое признание за решение различных экологических проблем. В 1981 году Брунтланн стала не только первой женщиной, но и самым молодым премьер-министром Норвегии. В 1983 году Генеральный секретарь ООН Хавьер Перес де Куэльяр пригласил Гру Харлем Брунтланн учредить и возглавить Международную комиссию ООН по окружающей среде и развитию (WCED), которая вошла в историю как «Комиссия Брунтланн».
Под ее руководством комиссия опубликовала в 1987 году эпохальный доклад, озаглавленный «Наше общее будущее», ставший кульминацией широких международных усилий с участием сотен экспертов и заинтересованных сторон. Именно в этом докладе был предложен термин «Устойчивое развитие», определенный следующим образом: «Устойчивое развитие – это развитие, которое удовлетворяет потребности нынешнего
поколения без ущерба для возможности будущих поколений удовлетворять свои собственные потребности».
В докладе были представлены научные и технические проблемы в достижении лучшего баланса экономического развития, целостности окружающей среды и социального равенства в интересах всего человечества. Прямым результатом доклада Брунтланн стала Конференция ООН по окружающей среде и развитию (UNCED), также известная как "Саммит Земли", проведенная в 1992 году в Рио-де-Жанейро, Бразилия. Брунтланн и члены ее комиссии сыграли ключевую роль на саммите. Саммит подготовил комплексный план ООН «Повестка дня XXI век», наметивший меры, которые необходимо предпринять на глобальном, национальном и местном уровне для того, чтобы жизнь на Земле стала более устойчивой. Среди прочих решений саммит инициировал самый важный международный договор в области изменения климата –  Рамочную конвенцию ООН по изменению климата, которая привела к Киотскому протоколу, а так же Конвенцию о биоразнообразии. Доклад Брунтланн и Саммит Земли продолжают влиять и на все последующие конференции ООН. Во время пребывания на посту Генерального директора Всемирной организации здравоохранения (1998-2003) она содействовала созданию устойчивых и справедливых систем здравоохранения по всему миру. Под ее руководством ВОЗ эффективно боролась с глобальными пандемиями, такими как СПИД, малярия, и ОРВИ. Ей также удалось обеспечить поддержку первого соглашения по крупной проблеме общественного здравоохранения – борьбе с курением:  Рамочной конвенции ВОЗ по борьбе против табака (2003).  В 2003 году она была признана журналом Scientific American  «политическим лидером года». В 2007 году Брунтланн была назначена Специальным посланником ООН по изменению климата для оказания помощи Генеральному секретарю ООН в продвижении международных переговоров между правительствами и организациями. В 2010 году она была членом Группы высокого уровня по глобальной устойчивости при Генеральном секретаре ООН. Эта группа представила доклад «Жизнеспособная планета жизнеспособных людей: будущее, которое мы выбираем», посвященный искоренению нищеты, сокращению неравенства, обеспечению всеохватывающего роста, более устойчивого производства и потребления при одновременной борьбе с изменением климата и соблюдении ряда других правил по защите планеты». Он вдохновил принятие декларации «Будущее, которого мы хотим», подписанной главами 192 государств на Конференции ООН по устойчивому развитию «Рио +20» (2012 г.) Доктора Гру Харлем Брунтланн называют «крестной матерью устойчивого развития».
Она – признанный  мировой лидер в области содействия устойчивому развитию на благо человечества на протяжении более 30 лет.

Female-Leaders in Africa


Ethiopian Females - Leader - Bogaletch Gebre

Bogaletch Gebre (Ethiopia), Winner of the 2012-2013 King Baudouin African Development Prize, for her inspirational leadership and her determination to build on a remarkable personal journey to empower the women of Ethiopia and establish a true community-based movement for social change. When women's rights campaigner Bogaletch Gebre was told by doctors after a car accident in 1987 that she would never walk again, not only did she prove them wrong, she later ran six marathons. Such tenacity is one of Gebre‟s trademarks. Since growing up in rural Ethiopia, she has overcome tremendous adversity to become the founder of Kembatti Mentti Gezzimma (KMG) Ethiopia, a non-profit organization that envisages a society where women are free from all forms of discrimination and violence and able to attain justice and equality for themselves, their families and their communities.
Bogaletch (Boge) Gebre was born in the 1950s in Kembatta, a region where female genital mutilation was endemic, bridal abductions widespread and reproductive health services virtually non- existent. Gebre refused to accept a fate of remaining illiterate and dreamed of learning the alphabet. On the pretext of collecting water, she started making illicit „hide and seek‟ trips to the church school. She eventually received a government scholarship to attend the only boarding school for girls in Addis Ababa, went on to study in Israel, and later at the University of Massachusetts in the United States on a Fulbright scholarship. By the time she was working on a PhD in epidemiology in Los Angeles, her country was struck by famine, poverty and political turmoil. These events drove Gebre to devote herself fully to helping the people of her native Ethiopia. She knew that back home, girls were still being failed by society. Girls were now allowed to go to school, but because their education was not a priority for their families, they were made to do chores and often failed their examinations. As a result, women existed in a kind of limbo: their “disobedience” sullied them in the eyes of men who refused to marry them, but they had no way of progressing and establishing a career. In 1997, Gebre returned home with US$5000 and a vision. Together with her sister she founded KMG Ethiopia, inspired by the realization that people cannot „be developed‟ but can only develop themselves and that a relatively modest and focused impetus can unleash the potential that lies within communities. Its pioneering “Community Conversations” provide just that - they enable communities to discuss issues openly, first in gender- and age-specific groups and then across all groups in order to reach a consensus about what needs to be changed. KMG‟s first “Community Conversations” focused on HIV/AIDS prevention and the elimination of harmful customary practices such as female genital mutilation and bridal abductions. KMG has since broadened its scope to address development and women‟s empowerment in a holistic manner. Rural roads and bridges are built to reduce the time it takes to go to the market or fetch water and wood. Environmental rehabilitation projects enable women to find firewood or water closer to their homes. Economic empowerment activities enable them to become more independent. And education provides girls with skills and knowledge, as well as the self-confidence to claim their rightful place in society and become future leaders. The societal change that KMG has triggered is substantial. Not only have tens of thousands of girls and women been spared gross human rights violations, but the transformation of their communities goes far beyond that. The status of women has changed so that not only do they now raise their voices, they are also heard and their communities have become more equitable overall. A 2008 UNICEF study confirmed that over 10 years, the incidence of female circumcision in KMG‟s areas of operation had dramatically decreased from 100% to less than 3% of newborn girls and recommended that its strategy be replicated in other parts of the African continent. Achieving this success took patience. Gebre emphasises that she and her colleagues did not just tell people what to do. As with all efforts seeking social change, the instigators of change need to listen to the local communities, learn from them, and gain their trust. Also, people tend to relate better to practical rather than abstract issues says Gebre: “When I first started talking to villagers about HIV/AIDS, women's rights and human rights, these were abstract concepts, which are not their priority; what is important to them is, for example, trying to fix a broken bridge.”
The initial discussions thus focused on very practical, day-to-day needs of women and on creative ways to align these needs with longer term strategic issues facing the communities. Only later would they focus on women's rights or HIV/AIDS, a disease that people refused to call by name. Aftermany discussions, a village elder spoke up: “Why do we complain that we have no medicine for this disease? Unlike malaria, I cannot catch it by a mosquito biting me at night, and it is not spread like TB by sneezing. This disease does not touch me unless I touch it - I am the medicine.” Such realisations cannot be taught, says Gebre, they need to emerge from dialogue. Later, the community began to talk about female genital mutilation and its harmful effects. Although the practice is rooted in the culture, not even the elders seemed to know where it originated. “It has always existed. They don‟t realise that it is not in the Bible or the Koran”, says Gebre.
With information to dispel myths, she reasoned, they would change their minds: “People in villages may be non-literate, but they are not stupid. They want what‟s good for themselves and their children.”
Gebre believes gender discrimination is as pervasive and destructive as racial apartheid once was. “My dream for African women? That the world realises that the suppression of women is not good for business, for the economy, nor for human development. Africa, in particular, cannot develop unless it involves all of its people. This is what I want to see - a global coalition against gender apartheid.”

Bogaletch Gebre - Ethiopia for her inspirational leadership and her determination to build on a remarkable personal journey to empower the women of Ethiopia and establish a true community-based movement for social change.
Videos:
Speech Bogaletch Gebre on 22 May 2013 (first 2 videos may not be accessible)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E47Di0jaFsk&feature=player_embedded
2012-2013 - Bogaletch Gebre - Ethiopia
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=bcF35QmNVH4

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j7uF_m3FhIM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NqQfRhshHtk


Д/ф Мой Афганистан, Жизнь в Запретной Зоне

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=j_qmeQKJA3M


Here is an extract about Naguals' feelings (from Mexico) of what it's like to be a Woman, Carlos Castaneda "The Power of Silence", p. 54-68. The whole book in electronic form you can find on:
Carlos Castaneda "The Power of Silence"

"...I've already told you (Carlos Castaneda) the story of how the Nagual Julian took me (don Juan) to his (
Nagual Julian's) house after I was shot and Nagual Julian tended my wound, until I recovered," don Juan continued. "But I didn't tell you how he dusted my link, how he taught me to stalk myself.
"The first thing a Nagual does with his prospective apprentice is to trick him. That is, he gives him a jolt on his Connecting Link to the Spirit. There are two ways of doing this. One is through seminormal channels, which I used with you, and the other is by means of outright Sorcery, which my benefactor used on me."

Don Juan again told me the story of how his benefactor (
Nagual Julian) had convinced the people, who had gathered at the road, that the wounded man (don Juan) was his son. Then he had paid some men to carry don Juan, unconscious from shock and loss of blood, to his (Nagual Julian's) own house. Don Juan woke there, days later, and found a kind old man and his fat wife tending his wound. The old man said his name was Belisario (Nagual Julian) and that his wife was a famous healer and that both of them were healing his wound. Don Juan told them he had no money, and Belisario suggested, that when he recovered, payment of some sort could be arranged.
55
Don Juan said, that he was thoroughly confused, which was nothing new to him. He was just a muscular, reckless twenty-year-old Indian, with no brains, no formal education, and a terrible temper. He had no conception of gratitude. He thought it was very kind of the old man and his wife to have helped him, but his intention was to wait for his wound to heal and then simply vanish in the middle of the night. When he had recovered enough and was ready to flee, old Belisario took him into a room and in trembling whispers disclosed, that the house, where they were staying belonged to a monstrous man, who was holding him and his wife prisoner. He asked don Juan to help them to regain their freedom, to escape from their captor and tormentor. Before don Juan could reply, a monstrous fish-faced man right out of a horror tale burst into the room, as if he had been listening behind the door. He was greenish-gray, had only one unblinking eye in the middle of his forehead, and was as big as a door. He lurched (roll, pitch suddenly) at don Juan, hissing like a serpent, ready to tear him apart, and frightened him so greatly, that he fainted.
"His way of giving me a jolt on my Connecting Link with the Spirit was masterful." Don Juan laughed. "My benefactor, of course, had shifted me into Heightened Awareness, prior to the monster's entrance, so that what I actually saw as a monstrous man was what Sorcerers call an Inorganic Being, a formless energy field."
Don Juan said, that he knew countless cases, in which his benefactor's devilishness created hilariously embarrassing situations for all his apprentices, especially for don Juan himself, whose seriousness and stiffness made him the perfect subject for his benefactor's didactic (moralising) jokes. He added as an afterthought, that it went without saying, that these jokes entertained his benefactor immensely.
56
"If you think I laugh at you - which I do - it's nothing, compared with how he laughed at me," don Juan continued. "My devilish benefactor had learned to weep to hide his laughter. You just can't imagine how he used to cry, when I first began my apprenticeship."
Continuing with his story, don Juan stated, that his life was never the same after the shock of seeing that monstrous man. His benefactor made sure of it. Don Juan explained, that once a Nagual has introduced his prospective disciple, especially his Nagual Disciple, to trickery, he must struggle to assure his compliance (flexibility). This compliance could be of two different kinds. Either the prospective disciple is so disciplined and tuned, that only his decision to join the Nagual is needed, as had been the case with young Talia. Or the prospective disciple is someone with little or no discipline, in which case a Nagual has to expend time and a great deal of labor to convince his disciple. In don Juan's case, because he was a wild young peasant without a thought in his head, the process of reeling him in took bizarre turns. Soon after the first jolt, his benefactor gave him a second one by showing don Juan his ability to transform himself. One day his benefactor became a young man. Don Juan was incapable of conceiving of this transformation as anything, but an example of a consummate (skillful) actor's art.
"How did he accomplish those changes?" I asked.
"He was both a magician and an artist," don Juan replied. "His magic was, that he transformed himself by moving his Assemblage Point into the position, that would bring on whatever particular change he desired. And his art was the perfection of his transformations."
"I don't quite understand what you're telling me," I said.
57
Don Juan said, that Perception is the hinge for everything man is or does, and that Perception is ruled by the location of the Assemblage Point. Therefore, if that point changes positions, man's Perception of the World changes accordingly.
The Sorcerer, who knew exactly where to place his Assemblage Point could become anything he wanted.
"The Nagual Julian's proficiency in moving his Assemblage Point was so magnificent, that he could elicit (evoke, draw out) the subtlest transformations," don Juan continued. "When a Sorcerer becomes a crow, for instance, it is definitely a great accomplishment. But it entails a vast and therefore a gross shift of the Assemblage Point. However, moving it to the position of a fat man, or an old man, requires the minutest shift and the keenest knowledge of human nature."
"I'd rather avoid thinking or talking about those things as facts," I said. Don Juan laughed as if I had said the funniest thing imaginable.
"Was there a reason for your benefactor's transformations?" I asked. "Or was he just amusing himself?"
"Don't be stupid. Warriors don't do anything just to amuse themselves," he replied. "His transformations were strategical. They were dictated by need, like his transformation from old to young. Now and then there were funny consequences, but that's another matter."
I reminded him, that I had asked before how his benefactor learned those transformations. He had told me then, that his benefactor had a teacher, but would not tell me who.
"That very mysterious Sorcerer, who is our ward taught him," don Juan replied curtly (abruptly).
"What mysterious Sorcerer is that?" I asked.
"The Death Defier," he said and looked at me questioningly.
58
For all the Sorcerers of don Juan's party the Death Defier was a most vivid character. According to them, the Death Defier was a Sorcerer of Ancient Times. He had succeeded in surviving to the present day by manipulating his Assemblage Point, making it move in specific ways to specific locations within his total energy field. Such maneuvers had permitted his awareness and life force to persist. Don Juan had told me about the agreement,  that the Seers of his Lineage had entered into with the Death Defier centuries before. He made gifts to them in exchange for vital energy. Because of this agreement, they considered him their ward (guard, defence) and called him "the Tenant."
Don Juan had explained, that Sorcerers of Ancient Times were expert at making the Assemblage Point move. In doing so they had discovered extraordinary things about Perception, but they had also discovered how easy it was to get lost in aberration (deviation from a proper course). The Death Defier's situation was for don Juan a classic example of an aberration. Don Juan used to repeat every chance he could, that if the Assemblage Point was pushed by someone, who not only saw it, but also had enough energy to move it, it slid, within the Luminous Ball, to whatever location the pusher directed. Its brilliance was enough to light up the Threadlike Energy Fields it touched. The resulting Perception of the World was as complete as, but not the same as, our normal perception of everyday life, therefore, Sobriety was crucial to dealing with the moving of the Assemblage Point (of Spirit).
Continuing his story, don Juan said, that he quickly became accustomed to thinking of the old man, who had saved his life as really a young man masquerading as old. But one day the young man was again the old Belisario don Juan had first met. He and the woman don Juan thought was his wife packed their bags, and two smiling men with a team of mules appeared out of nowhere.
59
Don Juan laughed, savoring his story. He said, that while the muleteers packed the mules, Belisario pulled him aside and pointed out, that he and his wife were again disguised. He was again an old man, and his beautiful wife was a fat irascible (easily angered) Indian.
"I was so young and stupid, that only the obvious had value for me," don Juan continued. "Just a couple of days before, I had seen his incredible transformation from a feeble (weak, frail) man in his seventies to a vigorous young man in his mid-twenties, and I took his word, that old age was just a disguise. His wife had also changed from a sour, fat Indian to a beautiful slender young woman. The woman, of course, hadn't transformed herself the way my benefactor had. He had simply changed the woman. Of course, I could have seen everything at that time, but wisdom always comes to us painfully and in driblets."
Don Juan said, that the old man assured him, that his wound was healed although he did not feel quite well yet. He then embraced don Juan and in a truly sad voice whispered, "the monster has liked you so much, that he has released me and my wife from bondage and taken you as his sole servant."
"I would have laughed at him," don Juan went on, "had it not been for a deep animal growling and a frightening rattle, that came from the monster's rooms."
Don Juan's eyes were shining with inner delight. I wanted to remain serious, but could not help laughing. Belisario, aware of don Juan's fright, apologized profusely for the twist of fate, that had liberated him and imprisoned don Juan. He clicked his tongue in disgust and cursed the monster. He had tears in his eyes when he listed all the chores the monster wanted done daily.
60
And when don Juan protested, he confided, in low tones, that there was no way to escape, because the Monster's Knowledge of Witchcraft was unequaled. Don Juan asked Belisario to recommend some line of action. And Belisario went into a long explanation about plans of action being appropriate only if one were dealing with average human beings.
In the human context, we can plan and plot and, depending on luck, plus our cunning and dedication, can succeed. But in the face of the unknown, specifically don Juan's situation, the only hope of survival was to acquiesce (accept) and understand. Belisario confessed to don Juan in a barely audible murmur, that to make sure the Monster never came after him, he was going to the state of Durango to learn Sorcery. He asked don Juan if he, too, would consider learning Sorcery. And don Juan, horrified at the thought, said, that he would have nothing to do with witches. Don Juan held his sides laughing and admitted, that he enjoyed thinking about how his benefactor must have relished their interplay. Especially when he himself, in a frenzy of fear and passion, rejected the bona fide (genuine) invitation to learn Sorcery, saying, "I am an Indian. I was born to hate and fear witches."
Belisario exchanged looks with his wife and his body began to convulse (hiding laughter). Don Juan realized, he was weeping silently
(hiding laughter), obviously hurt by the rejection. His wife had to prop (helped) him up, until he regained his composure. As Belisario and his wife were walking away, he turned and gave don Juan one more piece of advice. He said, that the Monster abhorred (abominate, regard with horror) women, and don Juan should be on the lookout for a male replacement on the off chance, that the Monster would like him enough to switch slaves. But he should not raise his hopes, because it was going to be years before he could even leave the house.
61
The Monster liked to make sure his slaves were loyal or at least obedient. Don Juan could stand it no longer. He broke down, began to weep
(hiding laughter), and told Belisario, that noone was going to enslave him. He could always kill himself. The old man was very moved by don Juan's outburst and confessed, that he had had the same idea, but, alas, the Monster was able to read his thoughts and had prevented him from taking his own life every time he had tried. Belisario made another offer to take don Juan with him to Durango to learn Sorcery. He said it was the only possible solution. And don Juan told him his solution was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Belisario began to weep loudly and embraced don Juan. He cursed the moment, he had saved the other man's life and swore, that he had no idea they would trade places. He blew his nose, and looking at don Juan with burning eyes, said, "Disguise is the only way to survive. If you don't behave properly, the Monster can steal your Soul and turn you into an idiot, who does his chores, and nothing more. Too bad I don't have time to teach you acting." Then he wept even more. Don Juan, choking with tears asked him to describe how he could disguise himself. Belisario confided, that the monster had terrible eyesight, and recommended, that don Juan experiment with various clothes, that suited his fancy. He had, after all, years ahead of him to try different disguises. He embraced don Juan at the door, weeping openly. His wife touched don Juan's hand shyly. And then they were gone.
"Never in my life, before or after, have I felt such terror and despair," don Juan said. "The Monster rattled things inside the house, as if he were waiting impatiently for me. I sat down by the door and whined like a dog in pain. Then I vomited from sheer fear."
62

Don Juan sat for hours incapable of moving. He dared not leave, nor did he dare go inside. It was no exaggeration to say, that he was actually about to die, when he saw Belisario waving his arms, frantically trying to catch his attention from the other side of the street. Just seeing him again gave don Juan instantaneous relief. Belisario was squatting by the sidewalk watching the house. He signaled don Juan to stay put. After an excruciatingly long time, Belisario crawled a few feet on his hands and knees toward don Juan, then squatted again, totally immobile. Crawling in that fashion, he advanced, until he was at don Juan's side. It took him hours. A lot of people had passed by, but no one seemed to have noticed don Juan's despair or the old man's actions. When the two of them were side by side, Belisario whispered, that he had not felt right leaving don Juan like a dog tied to a post. His wife had objected, but he had returned to attempt to rescue him. After all, it was thanks to don Juan, that he had gained his freedom. He asked don Juan in a commanding whisper whether he was ready and willing to do anything to escape this. And don Juan assured him, that he would do anything. In the most surreptitious
manner, Belisario handed don Juan a bundle of clothes. Then he outlined his plan. Don Juan was to go to the area of the house farthest from the Monster's rooms and slowly change his clothes, taking off one item of clothing at a time, starting with his hat, leaving the shoes for last. Then he was to put all his clothes on a wooden frame, a mannequin-like structure he was to build, efficiently and quickly, as soon as he was inside the house.
63
The next step of the plan was for don Juan to put on the only disguise, that could fool the Monster: the clothes in the bundle. Don Juan ran into the house and got everything ready. He built a scarecrow-like frame with poles he found in the back of the house, took off his clothes and put them on it. But when he opened the bundle he got the surprise of his life. The bundle consisted of women's clothes!
"I felt stupid and lost," don Juan said, "and was just about to put my own clothes back on when I heard the inhuman growls of that monstrous man. I had been reared to despise Women, to believe their only function was to take care of Men. Putting on Women's clothes to me was tantamount (the same as) to becoming a woman. But my fear of the Monster was so intense, that I closed my eyes and put on the damned clothes."
I looked at don Juan, imagining him in women's clothes. It was an image so utterly ridiculous, that against my will I broke into a belly laugh. Don Juan said, that when old Belisario, waiting for him across the street, saw don Juan in
disguise, he began to weep uncontrollably. Weeping, he guided don Juan to the outskirts of town, where his wife was waiting with the two muleteers. One of them very daringly asked Belisario if he was stealing the Weird Girl (don Juan) to sell her to a Whorehouse. The old man wept so hard, he seemed on the verge of fainting. The young muleteers did not know what to do, but Belisario's wife, instead of commiserating (feeling pity for Belisario), began to scream with laughter. And don Juan could not understand why. The party began to move in the dark. They took little-traveled trails and moved steadily north. Belisario did not speak much. He seemed to be frightened and expecting trouble. His wife fought with him all the time and complained, that they had thrown away their chance for freedom by taking don Juan along.
64
Belisario gave her strict orders not to mention it again for fear the muleteers would discover, that don Juan was in disguise. He cautioned don Juan, that because he did not know how to behave convincingly like a woman, he should act as if he were a girl, who was a little touched in the head. Within a few days don Juan's fear subsided a great deal. In fact, he became so confident, that
he could not even remember having been afraid. If it had not been for the clothes he was wearing, he could have imagined the whole experience had been a bad dream. Wearing women's clothes under those conditions, entailed, of course, a series of drastic changes. Belisario's wife coached don Juan, with true seriousness, in every aspect of being a Woman. Don Juan helped her cook, wash clothes, gather firewood. Belisario shaved don Juan's head and put a strong-smelling medicine on it, and told the muleteers, that the Girl had had an infestation of lice. Don Juan said, that since he was still a beardless youth it was not really difficult to pass as a woman. But he felt disgusted with himself, and with all those people, and, above all, with his fate. To end up wearing women's clothes and doing women's chores was more, than he could bear.  One day he had enough. The muleteers were the final straw. They expected and demanded, that this strange Girl wait on them hand and foot. Don Juan said, that he also had to be on permanent guard, because they would make passes.
I felt compelled to ask a question: "Were the muleteers in cahoots with your benefactor?
"No," he replied and began to laugh uproariously. "They were just two nice people, who had fallen temporarily under his spell.
65
He had hired their mules to carry medicinal plants and told them, that he would pay handsomely, if they would help him kidnap a young woman."
The scope of the Nagual Julian's actions staggered my imagination. I pictured don Juan fending off (turn aside) sexual advances and hollered (yell) with laughter. Don Juan continued his account. He said, that he told the old man sternly, that the masquerade had lasted long enough, the men were making sexual advances. Belisario nonchalantly (casually) advised him to be more understanding, because men will be men, and began to weep again, completely baffling don Juan, who found himself furiously defending Women. He was so passionate about the plight (situation of difficulty) of Women, that he scared himself. He told Belisario, that he was going to end up in worse shape, than he would have, had he stayed as the Monster's slave. Don Juan's turmoil increased when the old man wept uncontrollably and mumbled inanities (absurd silly remarks): life was sweet, the little price one had to pay for it was a joke, the monster would devour don Juan's soul and not even allow him to kill himself.
"Flirt with the muleteers," he advised don Juan in a conciliatory (peaceful) tone and manner. "They are primitive peasants. All they want is to play, so push them back, when they shove you. Let them touch your leg. What do you care?" And again, he wept unrestrainedly. Don Juan asked him why he wept like that.
"Because you are perfect for all this," he said and his body twisted with the force of his sobbing.
Don Juan thanked him for his good feelings and for all the trouble he was taking on his account. He told Belisario he now felt safe and wanted to leave.
"The Art of Stalking is learning all the quirks (oddities) of your disguise," Belisario said, paying no attention to what don Juan was telling him.
66
"And it is to learn them so well, noone will know you are disguised. For that you need to be ruthless, cunning, patient, and sweet."
Don Juan had no idea what Belisario was talking about. Rather than finding out, he asked him for some men's clothes. Belisario was very understanding. He gave don Juan some old clothes and a few pesos. He promised don Juan, that his disguise would always be there in case he needed it, and pressed him vehemently (intensity of emotion) to come to Durango with him to learn Sorcery and free himself from the Monster for good. Don Juan said no and thanked him. So Belisario bid him goodbye and patted him on the back repeatedly and with considerable force. Don Juan changed his clothes and asked Belisario for directions. He answered, that if don Juan followed the trail north, sooner or later he would reach the next town. He said, that the two of them might even cross paths again, since they were all going in the same general direction - away from the Monster. Don Juan took off as fast as he could, free at last. He must have walked four or five miles,
before he found signs of people. He knew, that a town was nearby and thought, that perhaps he could get work there, until he decided where he was going. He sat down to rest for a moment, anticipating the normal difficulties a stranger would find in a small out-of-the-way town, when from the corner of his eye he saw a movement in the bushes by the mule trail. He felt someone was watching him. He became so thoroughly terrified, that he jumped up and started to run in the
direction of the town; the Monster jumped at him lurching out to grab his neck. He missed by an inch. Don Juan screamed, as he had never screamed before, but still had enough self-control to turn and run back in the direction, from which he had come.
67
While don Juan ran for his life, the Monster pursued him, crashing through the bushes only a few feet away. Don Juan said, that it was the most frightening sound he had ever heard. Finally he saw the mules moving slowly in the distance, and he yelled for help. Belisario recognized don Juan and ran toward him displaying overt (open) terror. He threw the bundle of women's clothes at don Juan shouting, "Run like a Woman, you fool."
Don Juan admitted, that he did not know how he had the presence of mind to run like a Woman, but he did it. The Monster stopped chasing him. And Belisario told him to change quickly, while he held the Monster at bay. Don Juan joined Belisario's wife and the smiling muleteers without looking at anybody. They doubled back and took other trails. Nobody spoke for days; then Belisario gave him daily lessons. He told don Juan, that Indian Women were practical and went directly to the heart of things, but that they were also very shy, and that, when challenged, they showed the physical signs of fright in shifty eyes, tight mouths, and enlarged nostrils. All these signs were accompanied by a fearful stubbornness, followed by shy laughter. He made don Juan practice his womanly behavior skills in every town they passed through. And don Juan honestly believed he was teaching him to be an actor. But Belisario insisted, that he was teaching him the Art of Stalking. He told don Juan, that Stalking was an Art applicable to everything, and that there were four steps to learning it: ruthlessness, cunning, patience, and sweetness.
I felt compelled to interrupt his account once more. "But isn't Stalking taught in deep, Heightened Awareness?" I asked.
68
"Of course," he replied with a grin. "But you have to understand, that for some men, wearing women's clothes, is the door into Heightened Awareness. In fact, such means are more effective, than pushing the Assemblage Point, but are very difficult to arrange."
Don Juan said, that his benefactor drilled him daily in the four moods of Stalking and insisted, that don Juan understand that ruthlessness should not be harshness, cunning should not be cruelty, patience should not be negligence, and sweetness should not be foolishness. He taught him, that these four steps had to be practiced and perfected, until they were so smooth, they were unnoticeable. He believed Women to be Natural Stalkers. And his conviction was so strong,
he maintained, that only in a Woman's disguise could any man really learn the Art of Stalking.
"I went with him to every market in every town we passed and haggled (bargain) with everyone," don Juan went on. "My benefactor used to stay to one side watching me. 'Be ruthless, but charming,' he used to say. 'Be cunning, but nice.
Be patient, but active. Be sweet, but lethal. Only Women can do it. If a Man acts this way he's being prissy (fussy, finicky).' "
And, as if to make sure don Juan stayed in line, the Monstrous Man appeared from time to time. Don Juan caught sight of him, roaming the countryside. He would see him most often after Belisario gave him a vigorous back massage, supposedly to alleviate a sharp nervous pain in his neck. Don Juan laughed and said, that he had no idea he was being manipulated into Heightened Awareness.
"It took us one month to reach the city of Durango," don Juan said. "In that month, I had a brief sample of the Four Moods of Stalking. It really didn't change me much, but it gave me a chance to have an inkling (a hint, a vague idea or notion) of what being a Woman was like."


Unavailable photos of recent floods in Afganistan (end April 2014). This is a typical Middle East's picture, where odinary girls are treated by men like mules and chooks for breeding. Nothing much changed in Afganistan for women after 50 years of war :

Documentary - Amazing Marriage Customs - China (This video NO LONGER AVAILABLE)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FHR9F4G0kvc#t=2633


Why Yemen is Incapable Of Banning Child Marriage and Rape
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c6U2nrRJ4HU#t=10

Why 2014 is a key year for women's rights and gender equality


the Guardian - 4 February 2014
Help us create a global platform for discussion that amplifies the voices of women's rights advocates around the world. Volunteers at a sexual harassment and counselling group in Susiya, a bedouin village in the West Bank. Over the past few decades, the often tireless work of the women's movement around the world has brought positive change. There has been a growing recognition that countries cannot thrive if half the population is left out of education and work, or not included in decision-making. Laws have been introduced to recognise women's right to safety in and outside the home, equal pay in the workplace and equality under the law, and there have been attitudinal changes towards women. The past 20 years have seen two landmark international agreements on women's rights. In September 1994, the International Conference on Population and Development, which met in Cairo, for the first time shifted the emphasis on population control from government efforts to reduce numbers through family planning, to look more broadly at women's empowerment and how their lives can be improved. It examined issues including access to decent reproductive health services, sexual health advice and support and through the elimination harmful practices, such as female genital mutilation (FGM) and forced marriage. About 179 countries signed up to the programme of action, which contained more than 200 recommendations. The following year, in Beijing, the Fourth World Conference on Women committed to achieving gender equality by removing the obstacles that limit women's involvement in public and private life and prevented them from an equal share in decision-making. But with success comes the backlash, and that backlash has been increasingly evident over the past 15 years. As the UN looks to mark the 20th anniversary of the Cairo agreement this year, women's rights organisations are, more and more, having to concern themselves with fighting reactionary policies that seek to chip away at hard-won rights. Globally, about one in three women will be beaten or raped during their lifetime, and more than 140 million women and girls are estimated to be living with the consequences of FGM. And despite numerous UN resolutions that state the importance of women's involvement in peace and reconciliation, women are still not invited to peace talks. Women's rights groups are underfunded. Research by the Association for Women's Rights in Development (Awid) found that the average annual income of 740 organisations it surveyed in 2010 was about $20,000 (£12,000).
On Tuesday, the Guardian launched a women's rights and gender equality section to provide a specific focus on the pressing issues affecting women, girls and transgender people around the world, and the critical work being carried out by women's rights movements. This year is gearing up to be a key time for women's rights and gender equality. The UN Commission on the Status of Women, being held in New York in March, will discuss progress against the millennium development goals and crucially look at how women feature in what comes next. Despite loud calls for a standalone goal for gender equality to be included in any new set of targets after 2015, it is far from certain that this will be achieved. Sexual violence against women, particularly during conflict, is expected to receive global attention once again this year, with a summit hosted by the UK, and the anniversary of Cairo will be a chance for cool assessment on whether women have achieved the right to determine when, and if, they have children. Working in partnership with Mama Cash and Awid, we want this section to offer a safe forum for debate and for sharing ideas. We want to create a global platform for discussion that amplifies the voices of women's rights advocates who are normally left out of decision-making or not heard in mainstream media.


New Afghanistan law to silence victims of violence against Women

http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/feb/04/afghanistan-law-victims-violence-women
Tuesday 4 February 2014
Small change to criminal code has huge consequences in country where 'honour' killings and forced marriage are rife. Most violence against women in Afghanistan is within the family, so the new law means it will be impossible to prosecute cases. A new Afghan law will allow men to attack their wives, children and sisters without fear of judicial punishment, undoing years of slow progress in tackling violence in a country blighted by so-called "honour" killings, forced marriage and vicious domestic abuse. The small but significant change to Afghanistan's criminal prosecution code bans relatives of an accused person from testifying against them. Most violence against women in Afghanistan is within the family, so the law – passed by parliament but awaiting the signature of the president, Hamid Karzai – will effectively silence victims as well as most potential witnesses to their suffering. "It is a travesty this is happening," said Manizha Naderi, director of the charity and campaign group Women for Afghan Women. "It will make it impossible to prosecute cases of violence against women … The most vulnerable people won't get justice now."


Under the new law, prosecutors could never come to court with cases like that of Sahar Gul, a child bride whose in-laws chained her in a basement and starved, burned and whipped her when she refused to work as a prostitute for them. Women like 31-year-old Sitara, whose nose and lips were sliced off by her husband at the end of last year, could never take the stand against their attackers. "Honour" killings by fathers and brothers, who disapprove of a woman's behaviour would be almost impossible to punish. Forced marriage and the sale or trading of daughters to end feuds or settle debt would also be largely beyond the control of the law in a country where the prosecution of abuse is already rare. Sahar Gul, 14, at a women's shelter in Kabul. Sahar Gul's in-laws chained her in a basement and starved, burned and whipped her when she refused to work as a prostitute for them. It is common in western legal systems to excuse people from testimony that might incriminate their spouse. But it is a very narrow exception, with little resemblance to the blanket ban planned in Afghanistan. Human Rights Watch said it would "let batterers of women and girls off the hook". The change is in a section of the criminal code titled "Prohibition of Questioning an Individual as a Witness". Others covered by the ban are children, doctors and defence lawyers for the accused. Senators originally wanted a milder version of the law that would prevent relatives from being legally obliged to take the stand in a case in which they did not want to testify. But both houses of parliament eventually passed a draft banning all testimony. As most Afghans live in walled compounds, shared only with their extended families, this covers most witnesses to violence in the home. President Hamid Karzai Hamid Karzai has presided over a strengthening of conservative forces in
Afghanistan. The bill has been sent to Karzai, who must decide whether to sign it into force. After failing to block the change in parliament, campaigners plan to throw their weight behind shaming the president into suspending the new law. "We will ask the president not to sign until the article is changed, we will put a lot of pressure on him," said Selay Ghaffar, director of the shelter and advocacy group Humanitarian Assistance for the Women and Children of Afghanistan. She said activists hoped to repeat the success of a campaign in 2009 that forced Karzai to soften a family law enshrining marital rape as a husband's right. But that was five years ago, and since then Karzai has presided over a strengthening of conservative forces. In the last year alone parliament has blocked a law to curb violence against women and cut the quota for women on provincial councils, while the justice ministry floated a proposal to bring back stoning as a punishment for adultery. "In the beginning they were a little scared with the new government and media," Ghaffar said, referring to the period soon after the Taliban's fall when women's rights were a focus of international attention. "Now they do whatever they want as they have seen the government is not very democratic or strongly in favour of women's rights." Foreign troops are heading home in large numbers and will all be gone by the end of the year. A long-term deal to keep US forces on in small numbers to train Afghan soldiers and chase international militants along the Pakistani border is failing as a result of opposition from Karzai. Ties with Washington, which have been bad for years, have worsened amid tensions over the deal, the release of dozens of prisoners who the US says are dangerous Taliban members, and feuding over insurgent attacks and civilian casualties. Countries that spent billions trying to improve justice and human rights are now focused largely on security, and are retreating from Afghan politics. Heather Barr, Afghanistan researcher with Human Rights Watch, said: "Opponents of women's rights have been
emboldened in the last year. They can see an opportunity right now to begin reversing women's rights – no need to wait for 2015. The lack of response from donors has energised them further. Everyone has known since May that this law could be passed but we didn't hear any donors speaking out about it publicly."


Alexandra  Kollontai- first Woman - Ambassador and a Fighter for the Rights of Women!


I would like you to read an amazing story of a Woman, who was brought up in Russia, Ukraine and Finland and who achieved, what other Women of her time couldn't achieve! The life for Women and Men she was advocating and trying to introduce in Russia and USSR reminds me Andromedan lifestyle, which was shown to Alex Collier by Andromedans. Maybe there is a connection here? The material is from 4 different sites:

Alexandra Kollontai - Biography


https://www.marxists.org/archive/kollonta/into.htm
by Tom Condit

Alexandra Kollontai was a major figure in the Russian socialist movement from the turn of the century through the revolution and civil war. During periods of exile she was also active as a speaker and writer in Germany, Belgium, France, Britain, Scandinavia and the United States.  She was born in St. Petersburg in 1872 to Imperial Army General Mikhail Domontovich and Alexandra Masalin-Mravinsky, the daughter of a wealthy Finnish timber merchant. Born into a wealthy family of Ukrainian, Russian and Finnish background, Kollontai was raised in both Russia and Finland, and acquired an early fluency in languages which not only served the revolutionary movement well, but later led to a career in the Soviet diplomatic service. She played a major role in forcing the Russian socialist movement to organize special work among women and in organizing mass movements of working-class women and peasants, and was the author of much of the social legislation of the early Soviet republic. Kollontai, Alexandra Mikhailovna, first female government minister in Europe, the World's first Woman ambassador campaigned for the "free love", Kolontai is famous as the only Woman Ambassador in the World in those years.

Kollontai began political work in 1894, when she was a new mother, by teaching evening classes for workers in St. Petersburg. Through that activity she was drawn into both public and clandestine work with the Political Red Cross, an organization set up to help political prisoners. In 1895, she read August Bebel's Woman and Socialism, which had a major influence on her future ideas and activity.
In 1896, Kollontai saw the open face of capitalist industry for the first time when she visited a large textile factory where her engineer husband was installing a ventilation system. Later that year, she became active in leafletting and fundraising in support of the mass textile strike which rocked the Petersburg area. For the rest of her political career, Kollontai retained her connections with the women textile workers of St. Petersburg. The 1896 strikes established the primacy of working-class revolution in Kollontai's mind.

By 1898, Kollontai was fully committed to Marxism, and left her husband and child to study in Zurich under the Marxist economist Heinrich Herkner. By the time she arrived, Herkner had become a "revisionist" and Kollontai spent much of her time at the university contesting his views. Upon her return to Russia, she wrote a polemic against Edouard Bernstein which was suppressed by the censors. In 1899, she began her underground work for the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party (RSDLP).
In 1900, Kollontai's first articles on Finland appeared. For the next 20 years, she was generally recognized as the RSDLP's foremost expert on the "Finnish question", writing two books and numerous articles, as well as serving as advisor to RSDLP members in the Tsarist Duma and liaison with Finnish revolutionaries. In 1908, she was forced into exile when a warrant for her arrest was issued for advocating the right of Finland to armed revolt against the Tsarist empire; in 1918, she resigned as Commissar of Social Welfare in the Soviet government as a result of her opposition to the delivery of Finland to the white terror under the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk.

Kollontai, like many Russian socialists, was neutral in the Bolshevik-Menshevik split of 1903. In 1904, she joined the Bolshevik faction and conducted classes on Marxism for it. In 1905, she joined with Leon Trotsky in pressing for a more positive attitude toward the newly-emerged Soviets and in pressing for unity of the party factions. She became treasurer of the St. Petersburg Social Democratic Committee. In 1906, she left the Bolsheviks over the question of boycotting elections to the Duma, an undemocratically-elected parliament of limited power in which she felt it was nevertheless possible for left deputies to raise demands and expose the government's machinations.



From 1905 through 1908, Kollontai led the campaign which has most clearly established her place in history – to organize the women workers of Russia to fight for their own interests, against employers, against bourgeois feminism, and where necessary (as it frequently was) against the conservatism and male chauvinism of the socialist organizations. Through interventions at meetings of the liberal Women's Union, strikes and protests, the foundations were laid for a mass movement.

At the end of 1908, after three months spent evading arrest, Kollontai was finally forced to flee into exile. From then until 1917, she remained outside Russia, although many of her works were published there. She worked as a fulltime agitator for the German Social Democratic Party (SPD), and travelled in England, Denmark, Sweden, Belgium and Switzerland in the period before World War I. In early 1911, she taught at a socialist school organized by Maxim Gorky in Italy.

In 1914 she organized in Germany and Austria against the coming war, and was arrested and imprisoned after it broke out. Released, she moved to Scandinavia and established contact with V. I. Lenin, then in exile in Switzerland. She was a primary organizer of the Zimmerwald Conference against the war in 1915, and her pamphlet "Who Needs War?," directed to front-line soldiers, was translated into several languages.

In 1915, she undertook a four and one-half month speaking tour of the United States to build support for the left-Zimmerwald position on the war (and to try to find a U.S. publisher for her English translation of Lenin's pamphlet "Socialism and War"). She attended a memorial rally for Joe Hill in Seattle and spoke from the same platform as Eugene Debs in Chicago. In all, she spoke at 123 meetings in four languages.
When the February revolution of 1917 broke out, Kollontai was in Norway. She delayed her return to Russia only long enough to receive Lenin's "Letters from Afar" so she could carry them to the Russian organization. From the moment of her arrival, she joined Alexander Shlyapnikov and V. M. Molotov in the fight for a clear policy of no support to the provisional government, against the opposition of Kamenev and Stalin. She was elected a member of the executive committee of the Petrograd Soviet (to which she had been elected as a delegate from an army unit). At a tumultuous meeting of social democrats on April 4, she was the only speaker other than Lenin to support the demand for "All Power to the Soviets."

For the rest of 1917, Kollontai was a constant agitator for revolution in Russia as a speaker, leaflet writer and worker on the Bolshevik women's paper Rabotnitsa. In June she was a Russian delegate to the 9th Congress of the Finnish Social Democratic Party and reported back to the First All-Russian Congress of Soviets on the national question and Finland. During this period she joined other women activists in pressing the Bolsheviks and the trade unions for more attention to organizing women workers, and helped lead a citywide laundry workers strike in Petrograd.

In October 1917, Kollontai participated in the decision to launch an armed uprising against the government and in the revolt itself. At the Second All-Russian Congress of Soviets, she was elected Commissar of Social Welfare in the new Soviet government. In 1918 she lead a delegation to Sweden, England and France to raise support for the new government. Upon her return, she argued against ratification of the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk and resigned from the government, feeling that the unity of the Commissariat would be jeopardized by having a member in opposition on such a crucial question. For the rest of 1918, she was active as an agitator and organizer, and played a key role in organizing the First All-Russian Congress of Working and Peasant Women (November 1918).

Throughout 1919, although ill with heart and kidney disease and suffering from typhus, Kollontai kept a grueling schedule of meetings, speeches and writing. She served as a delegate to the First Congress of the Communist International, President of the Political Department of the Crimean Republic, Commissar of Propaganda and Agitation for the Ukraine, and an activist in the newly-formed Women's Section of the Communist Party (the zhenskii otdel, or "Zhenotdel" for short), which she, Inessa Armand and Nadezhda Krupskaya had played major roles in founding.

Kollontai's illness continued through much of 1920, but by November she had become head of the Zhenotdel following the death of Inessa Armand, and at December 8th All-Russian Congress of Soviets she was elected a member of the Executive Committee. At that congress, she joined the "Workers' Opposition," an opposition tendency in the Bolshevik Party opposed to what they saw as the increasing bureaucratization of the Soviet state. The Workers' Opposition, which had majority support in the Metalworkers' Union and the Ukrainian Communist Party, was banned along with all other factions at the 10th party congress in March 1921, but its members continued to be active as leaders of both the Bolshevik Party and the Soviets. Kollontai was re-elected to the All-Russian executive committee of the Soviet in December. In 1922, she was one of the signers of the "Letter of the 22" to the Communist International protesting the banning of factions in Russia.

In 1922, Kollontai was appointed as advisor to the Soviet legation in Norway. From then until her retirement for health reasons in 1945, Kollontai was effectively in exile as a diplomat, and her views on the status of women were marginalized and trivialized in the USSR itself. As ambassador to Norway and Sweden, as a trade delegate to Mexico, as a delegate to the League of Nations, and as negotiator of the Finno-Soviet peace treaty of 1940, she served the USSR with what was generally regarded as great finesse. From 1946 until her death in 1952, she was an advisor to the Soviet Ministry of Foreign Affairs.



The trauma of World War I led Kollontai to play down her emphasis on breaking up families and also radicalized her political outlook. She became reconciled with V. I. Lenin - with whom she had been on bad terms for a decade - and corresponded with him extensively while she lived in the United States. In 1917, after the overthrow of the monarchy, she returned to Russia, where she actively identified with the Bolsheviks, being elected to the party's Central Committee in August 1917 and becoming an enthusiastic participant in the seizure of power in November 1917.
For the first several years of Bolshevik power, Kollontai was actively identified with opposition movements. In 1918 she joined the Left-Communists in opposing the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, by which Soviet Russia left the war. In 1920 she was one of the most prominent leaders of the Workers Opposition, where she agitated for relaxation of party and government control of the trade unions and for more state functions to be turned over to the unions. In 1921, after presumably accepting political reconciliation, she became the head of the Women's section of the Bolshevik party. However, her renewed espousal and practice of free love scandalized the party leadership, and she narrowly avoided expulsion.
In 1923, having apparently settled down and abandoned her crusade for free love and revolutionary action, Kollontai embarked on a new career as a diplomat, at first in Norway. In 1926-1927 she was briefly in Mexico and then returned to Norway. In 1930 she was named minister (later ambassador) to Sweden, where she served some 15 years, enjoying occasional prominence, as in her 1944 negotiation of the Soviet-Finnish armistice. In 1945 she returned to Moscow, where she lived her remaining years as an adviser to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
1872 - 1952), theoretician of Marxist feminism; founder of Soviet Communist Party's Women's Department.

Kollontai was born Alexandra Domontovich. Her father, Mikhail Domontovich, was a politically liberal general. Her mother, Alexandra, shared Domontovich's free-thinking attitudes and supported feminism as well. They provided their daughter a comfortable childhood and good education, including college-level work at the Bestuzhevsky Courses for Women. When Alexandra was twenty-two, she married Vladimir Kollontai. Within a year she had given birth to a son, Mikhail, but the matronly life soon bored her. She dabbled in volunteer work and then decided in 1898 to study Marxism, so as to become a radical journalist and scholar.
Between 1900 and 1917 Kollontai participated in the revolutionary underground in Russia, but mostly she lived abroad, where she made her reputation as a theoretician of Marxist feminism. To Friedrich Engels' and Avgust Bebel's economic analysis of women's oppression Kollontai added a psychological dimension. She argued that women internalized society's values, learning to accept their subordination to men. There was hope, however, for the coming revolution would usher in a society in which women and men were equals and would therefore create the conditions for women to emancipate their psyches. In the meantime socialists should work hard to draw working-class women to their movement. Kollontai was a severe critic of feminism, which she considered a bourgeois movement, but she shared with the feminists a deep commitment to women's emancipation as a primary goal of social reform.

   

In the prerevolutionary period Kollontai also became known as a skilled journalist and orator. She was a Menshevik, but in 1913, when Bolsheviks Konkordia Samoilova, Inessa Armand, and Nadezhda Krupskaya launched a newspaper aimed at working-class women, they invited Kollontai to be a contributor. She responded enthusiastically. In 1915 she came over to their faction because she believed that Vladimir Lenin was the only Russian Social-Democratic leader who was resolute in his opposition to World War I.
Kollontai returned to Russia in the spring of 1917. She spent the revolutionary year working with other Bolshevik feminists on projects among working-class women. She also became one of the Bolsheviks' most effective speakers; her popularity earned her election to the Central Committee. After the party seized power in October, Kollontai became Commissar of Social Welfare, and in that capacity she laid the foundation for socialized obstetrical and newborn care. In early March 1918 she resigned her post to protest the Brest-Litovsk Treaty with Germany, and for the next two years she divided her energies between agitation on the front, writing, and organizing activities with working-class women. In fall 1920 she was appointed head of the Zhenotdel, the Communist Party's Women's Department.



Kollontai had argued for a woman's department since before the revolution. When she became its head she worked diligently to build up the organization, which suffered from poor funding and lack of support. She managed to stave off efforts to abolish the Zhenotdel and also publicized widely the party's program for women's emancipation. Kollontai's tenure in this office was short, however, because in 1921 she joined the Workers Opposition, a group critical of Party authoritarianism. She was fired from the Zhenotdel the next year.

In the following two decades Kollontai became a distinguished Soviet diplomat. She served as Soviet ambassador to Sweden from 1930 to her retirement in 1945. Her most important contribution was as mediator in negotiations to end the Winter War between the USSR and Finland (1939 - 1940). In the 1920s she also published novels and essays that analyzed the gender and sexual liberation that would come with the construction of a communist society. These works drew strong criticism from more conservative communists, and Kollontai ceased to publish on her favorite subject after the Stalinist leadership consolidated power in the late 1920s. Thereafter she wrote multiple versions of her memoirs. She survived the party purges in the 1930s, probably because she was a respected diplomat who lived far away from party politics.
Kollontai died in Moscow on March 9, 1952. With the revival of feminism in the 1960s, her writings were rediscovered, and she came again to be seen an important Marxist feminist.

KOLLONTAI, ALEXANDRA. (1872-1952). Russian revolutionary, diplomat and the first Woman to become a minister to a foreign country in the modern era. Kollontai became politically active in 1894 and soon became a devoted Marxist.
She studied in Zurich with Marxist economist Heinrich Herkner and, in 1900, began writing articles about Finland. The daughter of a Finn, she established herself as the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party’s expert on the Grand Duchy of Finland. In 1908, Kollontai attended the All-Russian Women’s Congress, which was also attended by Ekaterina Vasilevna Bakunina, an American communist and the likely dedicatee of our volume. That same year, Kollontai was forced into exile after publishing “Finland and Socialism,” which advocated a Finnish revolt against the Tsar. While in exile, she established friendships with Rosa Luxemburg and Karl Liebknecht and became an intimate of Vladimir Lenin. Kollontai returned to Russia in 1917 and was at the center of the revolution, organizing workers and urging the Bolsheviks toward rebellion. Following the Communist coup, Kollontai was appointed commissar for public welfare, and in 1923, she became Russia’s representative to Norway – the first female ambassador in modern times. She later served as an ambassador to Mexico and Sweden. In 1944, she oversaw the Soviet-Finnish armistice negotiations.
Book - A. Kollontai, October 1903 'The State of the Working Class in Finland'.



Alexandra Kollontai and the “Woman Question”: Women and Social Revolution, 1905-1917



http://www.lagrange.edu/resources/pdf/citations/2011/11_Vest_History.pdf
Caitlin Vest
1
Russia celebrated International Women’s Day for the first time on 8 March 1913. One week before the celebration, Alexandra Kollontai published an article in the newspaper Pravda encouraging women workers to organize and unite with their male counterparts in order to achieve the economic and political emancipation of both genders. Kollontai wrote, “The backwardness and lack of rights suffered by women, their subjection and indifference, are of no benefit to the working class, and indeed are directly harmful to it.”
Kollontai believed, that women’s rights were closely related to the rights of the working class as a whole, championed by socialism. She believed, that only socialism could liberate even working class women. In addition, she recognized, that the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party (RSDLP) needed the support of women to achieve revolution. Kollontai proved to be correct in 1917, when working class women began demonstrations on International Women’s Day, that led to the end of autocracy in Russia.
From 1906 until 1923, Alexandra Kollontai was instrumental in bringing together Marxism and feminism. She worked tirelessly to attract working women to the RSDLP while denouncing the bourgeois feminist movement. In addition, Kollontai expanded on already existing Marxist theory in order to interpret and resolve the oppression of women. She argued, that women were not enslaved by economic conditions alone, but also by social and psychological factors.
Women brought great change to Russia in the name of socialism, and, more specifically the Bolshevik party. In fact, by the end of World War I, ten percent of Bolsheviks were Women, called Bolshevichki. However, in the end, communism did not repay its Women. Conditions for Women under Stalin were repressive. Kollontai became Soviet ambassador to Sweden, but had little power in Russia, and in the 1930s the “woman question” was declared resolved too soon.
The “woman question” had several definitions and interpretations. When it first emerged in Russia, in the aftermath of the disastrous Crimean War, the “woman question” asked, if a woman’s place remained within her family or if she could benefit society by moving outside the home. This led to debate about Woman’s right to education and employment. However, in Kollontai’s day Women worked alongside Men. In the introduction to The Social Basis of the Women’s Question, she asked: “How can we make sure that the female section of the population of Russia also receives the fruit of the long, stubborn and agonisingly difficult struggle for a new political structure in our homeland?”
2
In essence, what is the relationship between Women and social revolution?
Kollontai was hardly the first to recognize, that a relationship existed. Socialist writers addressed Woman’s oppression throughout the 19th century. In 1848, The Communist Manifesto briefly discussed Woman’s subjection to Man. Marx and Engels wrote, “The bourgeois sees in his wife a mere instrument of production.” They further claimed, that the modern family was based entirely on capital. Because of this, the bourgeois family existed for personal gain only, while the proletarian family lacked stability.
Thirty-one years later, in 1879, August Bebel addressed the struggles of Women working in industry in "Woman and Socialism", demanding legislation, that protected working Women and children. He wrote, that industry sought female labor for several reasons. First, the increased use of new machinery meant, that physical strength was no longer a requirement for employment. In addition, the wages of many Men were not sufficient to support their families, so their wives were forced to join them in industry. Last, Women, especially those, who were married, were accustomed to expect less, than Men. As a result, Women were more willing, than Men to accept lower wages and less likely to protest mal-treatment. This led to conflict between Male and Female workers as they competed for jobs. Bebel wrote, that such conflict was unnatural and the entire working class should unite against capitalism. He declared, that both Women and Men could be liberated only in a socialist society. We must therefore seek to bring about a state of society, in which all will enjoy equal rights regardless of sex. That will be possible when the means of production become the property of society, when labor has attained its highest degree of fruitfulness...and when all, who are able to work, shall be obliged to perform a certain amount of socially necessary labor, for which society in return will provide all with the necessary means for the development of their abilities and the enjoyment of life.
Frederick Engels wrote more about Woman’s oppression through the family in "The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State", published in 1884. In this work, he recounted the history of the family, beginning his narrative before the existence of civilized society. Engels claimed, that Women were once highly esteemed members of society: “That Woman was the slave of man at the commencement of society is one of the most absurd notions, that have come down to us...Woman occupied not only a free, but also a highly respected position among all savages.”
3
Women were well-respected, because of their ability to reproduce in a barbaric society, which was naturally communal, the paternity of children was often unidentifiable. However, as the economy developed and wealth increased, the Male became a more important figure in society and the family. Men wished to pass their wealth to their children and monogamous marriage was established to resolve the issue of unknown paternity. Monogamy began Man’s domination of Woman. Engels wrote, that monogamous marriage was characterized by “the far greater rigidity of the marriage bond...Now, as a rule, only the Man can dissolve it and disown his wife… Should the wife recall the ancient sexual practice and desire to revive it, she is punished more severely, than ever before.” Engels wrote, that women were enslaved by Men as a result of the establishment of private property.
Many who later joined the Revolutionary Movement in Russia, including Alexandra Kollontai, read the works of Marx, Engels, and Bebel. Kollontai’s path to socialism resembled that take by many other Women. The 1870s saw the beginnings of female involvement in radicalism. In 1872, the same year Kollontai was born to wealthy parents, a radical study group of female students formed in Zurich, called the Fritsche Circle. Because Men were more experienced debaters and tended to dominate study groups, the Fritsche Circle only allowed Female students, and they often discussed social revolution. Most of these Women came from the upper class and felt they owed a debt to the peasants, who had been liberated from selfdom only a decade earlier. Participating in the popular revolutionary movements of their time, a number of these Women decided to return to Russia to propagandize among working Women. However, many of them became disillusioned and ceased their revolutionary activity.
Kollontai (born Alexandra Domontovich) was well-educated like her revolutionary predecessors and aspired to be a writer. Her parents did not allow her to travel abroad to study for fear, that she would encounter and adopt revolutionary ideas. At the age of twenty-two, she refused to submit to an arranged marriage. She married her cousin Vladimir Kollontai, an impoverished army officer, instead. Her parents were supportive, but cautioning. Her father (russian general) feared, that “spiritual closeness” could not exist between people of different classes.
Alexandra Kollontai soon became discontent with marriage. She wrote, “The happy existence of a housewife and consort were like a ‘cage’ to me.” Beatrice Farnsworth claims, that Kollontai continued to love her husband and son, born in 1894, but that she could not reconcile her affection with her desire to be an independent and important individual. In 1898, Kollontai finally did study in Zurich, following the path, taken by many future Bolshevichki. She spent a year studying Marxist theory and returned to Russia in 1899, but never to her husband. However, in spite of her feelings toward marriage, she kept his name for the rest of her life.
4
The period immediately following Kollontai’s return from Switzerland saw a significant rise in Women’s participation in radicalism. In part, this was a result of the rise of the socialist movement itself and, in 1903, the emergence of different parties. Until 1905, the RSDLP did not oppose socialist groups devoted solely to Women. Such opposition came with the rise of the bourgeois feminist movement. The majority of socialist Women were wealthy and educated.
Not required to work, because of family wealth, they could devote all their time to becoming “the professional female revolutionaries.” Working class and peasant Women increasingly sympathized with the socialists. However, working class  Women did not have time to devote to the movement and few of them got beyond protesting personal grievances. Some diversity existed within the movement, however. Concordiya Samoilova and Inessa Armand joined the RSDLP during this time and both later became leading Bolshevichki. Samoilova was the daughter of a village priest and was educated in Women’s Higher Courses. In contrast, Armand came from the intelligentsia and received a higher, professional education.
During these years, Kollontai traveled throughout Europe meeting other Marxist theoreticians, including Rosa Luxembourg and Georgii Plekhanov. She also developed her skills as a writer and orator. In 1906, she joined the Mensheviks out of devotion to Plekhanov. However, her pacifism led her to become a Bolshevik in 1915, believing Lenin to be the only socialist leader, committed to ending Russia’s involvement in World War I.
Socialists were not the only group interested in Women’s rights. The rise of the bourgeois feminist movement – which coincided with Kollontai’s joining the Mensheviks – came with the formation of groups like the Women’s Progressive Party and the Union for Women’s Equality. The latter had the highest membership of any feminist group and Kollontai considered it the greatest challenge to attracting Women to Marxist Feminism. The predominant goal of the Union for Women’s Equality was suffrage (voting), which was achieved in August 1917, when Russian Women demanded the right to vote of the provisional government. Natalia Pushkareva writes, that the Russian feminists had only minor success, because they attempted “to keep away from a definite stance in the ongoing social and political struggles in Russia.” The bourgeois feminists claimed to transcend class divisions, which Kollontai used against them in much of her criticism of their movement. Women’s suffrage, desired by the bourgeois feminists, would certainly have benefited Kollontai. However, "as a mother" she needed more – a supportive social structure to remove the inner conflict between the intellectual and the emotional side of her personality. Barbara Evans Clements writes, that Kollontai’s philosophy toward Women and the family developed out of her personal experience with marriage and motherhood.
5
Whatever her personal feelings, it is evident, that Kollontai approached socialism out of her desire to resolve the “woman question” as it related to 20th century working Women. Kollontai worked tirelessly to convince working class Women to join the socialists rather, than the bourgeois feminists. While the Union for Women’s Equality claimed to transcend classes, Kollontai declared, that proletarian Women betrayed the entire working class – Men and Women – if they joined the feminist movement. In 1913 she wrote: "What is the aim of the feminists? Their aim is to achieve the same advantages, the same power, the same rights within capitalist society, as those possessed now by their husbands, fathers, and brothers. For the Woman-Worker it is a matter of indifference, who is the ‘master’ a Man or a Woman. Together with the whole of her class, she can ease her position as a worker.
Kollontai denounced the bourgeois feminists for creating divisions between Men and Women. She called for the liberation of the working class as a whole. However, she recognized, that this required the resolution of specific issues, that primarily affected Women. Woman’s role as housewife and mother set her apart from other workers. Because of the special roles Women played, Kollontai and a few other socialists began to argue for propagandizing and organizing specifically among Women. Shortly after joining the Mensheviks, Kollontai attempted to create a separate bureau within the party for Women-Workers. However, she was accused of feminism and separatism, and the Bureau of Women Workers was not approved until 1917. Some socialist Women, including Kondordiya Samoilova and Inessa Armand, were able to establish unions and clubs to recruit working class Women. These were especially successful in organizing female textile workers. In 1907, Kollontai set up the Society for Mutual Aid to Women Workers, an organization in St. Petersburg, that offered cultural events to working class Women.
In 1913, Samoilova began writing a column for Pravda about Women in factories. The column, called “The Labor and Life of Women-Workers”, was so popular, that she created a journal specifically targeting working class Women. With the help of Armand and others the first edition of 'Rabotnitza', or 'Working Woman', appeared on Women’s Day on 8th March in 1914. The journal reached out to working Women by highlighting their struggles. In addition to attracting working class Women, the editors also wanted to inform proletarian Women, that capitalism was the cause of their troubles.
6
Kollontai’s understanding of Woman’s role, as housewife and mother, inspired her to expand on the ideas of Marx, Bebel, and Engels, concerning the oppression of Women. Like Bebel, she realized the need for legislative reforms in industry, an issue, that she did not believe the bourgeois feminists would address. In the preface to her book 'Society and Motherhood', she wrote, that the working class “is the one which most requires, that a solution be found to the painful conflict between compulsory professional labour by women and their duties as representatives of their sex, as mothers.” Kollontai wanted reforms such as an eight-hour work day, factory nurseries, maternity hospitals, free medical care, and the prohibition of night work. These reforms would benefit all workers, but particularly Women and Youth.
Kollontai also, like Marx and Engels, saw the modern family as oppressive to Women. She wrote, “The isolated family unit is the result of the modern individualistic World, with its rat-race, its pressures, its loneliness; the family is a product of the monstrous capitalist system.” Economics were, she believed, a significant factor. Bourgeois marriages were based not on affection, but on Woman’s dependence on her husband for financial stability. No such stability existed in proletarian society, making a healthy and successful marriage difficult.
However, Kollontai was the first to consider, that the “Woman Question” had psychological, as well as economic, elements. Marriage was oppressive to Women first because, in the household just as in the workplace, Women were viewed as inferior, subject to the rule of their husbands. In addition, monogamous marriage led spouses to feel ownership of one another, encouraging the belief, that each had rights over the other. Last, marriage was an attempt for naturally communal human beings to overcome the lonely existence of individuality. Many Marxists believed, that bourgeois society had created individualism, and one person – though much loved – could not fulfill the need for community. Even in a marriage of affection, these conditions naturally led to oppression.
Kollontai believed, that Women’s Emancipation (Liberation) could be achieved only when society’s mindset, regarding marriage and family, changed. She recognized, that changes in the psyche of Men and Women required more time, than the economic restructuring of society. Her socialist solution to Woman’s subjugation was the eventual dissolution of marriage and the family: “To become really free Woman has to throw off the heavy chains of the current forms of the family, which are outmoded and oppressive.” The tasks and responsibilities of the individual family would be transferred to a collective and communal society. Inequality would naturally be eliminated and the need for community fulfilled. Individuals would belong to the community as a whole, but never to each other. Kollontai’s plan included the communal raising of children. She considered it the responsibility of the working community to create conditions, that were safe for pregnant women.
7
In turn, the Women themselves should, according to Kollontai, “observe all the requirements of hygiene during the period of pregnancy, remembering, that during these months she does not belong to herself, that she is working for the collective.” Once the child was born, it became the responsibility of all members of the community to care for and educate it. Kollontai’s solutions to the problems of marriage and the family often lacked detail and clarity.
However, it was significant, because she applied Marxism to areas outside labor and production. After the Bolshevik Revolution, Armand expanded on Kollontai’s theory of the psychological oppression of Women. Armand wrote, that one step toward liberating Women was education. The majority of Russian Women were illiterate and lacked practical skills and political knowledge. In addition, Women learned from birth – through their fathers, brothers, and eventually husbands – that they were subordinate to Men. Armand believed, that educating the backward masses would attack Woman’s oppression at its roots.
Alexandra Kollontai, Inessa Armand, and Kondordiya Samoilova – all Bolshevichki after 1915 – were leading figures in the socialist movement. However, not all socialists approved of spending time and resources working among Women. Kollontai admitted in her memoirs, that she was not always supported by her party. The “Woman Question” was a divisive issue, even among other socialist Women. Many Bolshevik Women “considered proletarian Women a backward lot and efforts to reach them a waste of time.” Clements writes, that other Bolshevichki feared, that focusing specifically on Women’s issues would weaken their status in the eyes of Male Bolsheviks. In addition, many socialists considered the Emancipation of Women a natural byproduct of the impending socialist revolution. Therefore, focusing special attention on Women’s issues was unnecessary.
Socialist Women did have some powerful support. After 1907, Lenin personally chose delegates to attend international Women’s conferences. He was inspired to do so when the Second International Socialist Conference passed a resolution, demanding, that all socialist parties advocate for Women’s rights. Lenin also enthusiastically followed the progress of magazine 'Rabotnitza'.
However, Elizabeth Wood writes, that the Bolshevik Party’s dedication to solving the “Woman Question” was not genuine. Rather the rise of bourgeois feminism sparked fear, that other groups would recruit and organize working Women before the socialists could. The Bolsheviks could not deny that, which Kollontai vigorously proclaimed: the support of proletarian Women was necessary to attain the ultimate goal of Revolution. However, many leading socialists did not trust the superstitious and backward masses of Women, even after their spontaneous demonstrations ended autocracy.
In The History of the Russian Revolution, Leon Trotsky described how protests on International Women’s Day (the 8th of March) – initiated by female textile workers – sparked social revolution.
8
He wrote: "Thus the fact is, that the February Revolution was begun from below, overcoming the resistance of its own revolutionary organizations, the initiative being taken of their own accord by the most oppressed and downtrodden part of the proletariat – the Women - textile workers, among them no doubt many soldiers’ wives.
Nicholas II abdicated the throne the following week, and the Provisional Government, under the leadership of Alexander Kerensky, granted Women the right to vote. Natalia Pushkareva calls the period from 1910 to 1920 a tragic decade, the heartbreak of which is exacerbated by its potential. She writes, “The goal of this socialist experiment was to fulfill the long-standing expectations of the Russian people to create a ‘society of equals,’ without lies or injustice, and without restrictions on the basis of sex.”
Alexandra Kollontai was a leading voice calling for such a society. She sincerely believed, that communism would liberate working class Women from marriage, motherhood, and financial dependence on Men. For a time, her goals for Russian Women seemed on the verge of being achieved. When the Bolsheviks seized power in October, they granted Women equal status as Men. They mandated an eight-hour workday for all workers and the prohibition of night work for Women.
In addition, Women were kept out of industries, that could be harmful to their health and were granted a four month maternity leave.
However, in the following years, a number of these policies were revoked (changed). In 1925, the prohibition of dangerous and night work for Women was rescinded, because “the building of the new society demanded an enormous effort.”
In the late 1930s and early 1940s, divorce was made more difficult, abortion was outlawed, and childlessness was taxed. Also during this time, the Women’s department of the Communist party, the 'zhen-otdel' was dissolved and the
“Woman Question” declared resolved.
By the late 1930s, life had improved for Women in Russia. They had equal status with Men in the workplace, improved healthcare, and the opportunity to achieve some education. However, the social and psychological factors contributing to Woman’s oppression, which Kollontai had such fervent belief in resolving, continued to exist.

The Soviet Woman — a Full and Equal Citizen of Her Country

Source: Alexandra Kollontai: Selected Articles and Speeches, Progress Publishers, 1984;
First Published: Sovetskaya zhenshchina,(Soviet Woman), No. 5, September-October, 1946, pp. 3-4.

It is a well-known fact that the Soviet Union has achieved exceptional successes in drawing women into the active construction of the state. This generally accepted truth is not disputed even by our enemies. The Soviet woman is a full and equal citizen of her country. In opening up to women access to every sphere of creative activity, our state has simultaneously ensured all the conditions necessary for her to fulfil her natural obligation – that of being a mother bringing up her children and mistress of her home.
From the very beginning, Soviet law recognised that motherhood is not a private matter, but the social duty of the active and equal woman citizen. This proposition is enshrined in the Constitution. The Soviet Union has solved one of the most important and complex of problems how to make active use of female labour in any area without this being to the detriment of motherhood.
A great deal of attention has been given to the organisation of public canteens, kindergartens, Young Pioneer camps, playgrounds and creches – those institutions which, as Lenin wrote, facilitate in practice the emancipation of women and are able, in practice, to reduce the female inequality vis-a-vis men. More than seven thousand women's and children's consultation centres have been established in the USSR, of which half are in rural areas. Over 20 thousand creches have been organised. It should be pointed out here that in tsarist Russia in 1913 there existed only 19 creches and 25 kindergartens, and even these were not maintained by the state, but by philanthropic organisations.
The Soviet state provides increasing material assistance to mothers. Women receive allowances and paid leave before and after the birth of the child and their post is kept open for them until they return from leave.
Large and one-parent families receive state allowances to help them provide for and bring up their children. In 1945 the state paid out more than two thousand million roubles in such allowances. The title 'Mother-Heroine' has been awarded to more than 10 thousand women in the RSFSR alone, while the order of 'Maternal Glory' and the 'Medal of Motherhood' have been awarded to 1,100 thousand women.
Soviet women have justified the trust and concern shown to them by their state. They have shown a high degree of heroism both in peaceful, creative labour before the war, during the years of armed battle against the nazi invaders, and now, in the efforts to fulfil the monumental tasks set by the new five-year plan. Many branches of industry in which female labour is predominant are among the first to fulfil their plans. Equally worthy of mention are the enormous achievements of the Soviet peasant women, who bore on their shoulders the greater part of the burden of agricultural labour during the war years.
Our women have mastered professions that have long been considered the exclusive domain of men. There are women engine-drivers, women mechanics, women lathe operators, women fitters, well-qualified women workers in charge of the most complex mechanisms.
The women of the Soviet Union work on an equal footing with men to advance science, culture and the arts; they occupy an outstanding place in the national education and health services.
In a country where, 30 years ago, out of 2,300 thousand working women 1,300 thousand worked as servants in the towns and 750 thousand as farm labourers in the countryside, in a country where there were almost no women engineers, almost no scientists, and appointment to a teaching post was accompanied by conditions insulting to female dignity, in that country there are now 750 thousand women teachers, 100 thousand women doctors, and 250 thousand women engineers. Women make up one half of the student body in institutions of higher education. Over 33 thousand women are working in laboratories and in research institutes, 25 thousand women have academic titles and degrees, and 166 women have been awarded the State Prize for their achievements in science and work.
The women of the Soviet Union are implementing their political rights in practice. The Supreme Soviet of the USSR has 277 women deputies, while 256 thousand women have been elected to rural, urban, regional and republican organs of state power...The women of the Soviet Union do not have to demand from their government the right to work, the right to education, the right to the protection of motherhood. The state itself, the government itself, draws women into work, giving them wide access to every sphere of social life, assisting and rewarding mothers.
During the years of invasion by nazi aggressors, Soviet women, and the women of other democratic countries, saw with their own eyes the need to wage a tireless battle against nazism until every trace of it had been removed. Only this will spare the world the threat of new wars. The struggle for democracy and lasting peace, the struggle against reaction and fascism, is the main task we face today. To cut women off from this basic and important task, to attempt to confine them within 'purely female', feminist organisations, can only weaken the women's democratic movement. Only the victory of democracy can ensure women equality.
We, the women of the Land of Soviets, are devoting all our energy to creative labour, to the fulfilment of the monumental tasks set by the five-year plan, knowing that in so doing we are strengthening the bulwark of peace throughout the world – the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. At the same time we must be on the alert for intrigues by the reactionaries and expose their plans and intentions, their attempts to divide the ranks of democracy. The unity of all the forces of democracy is our most reliable weapon in the struggle against reaction, in the struggle for freedom and peace throughout the world."

Love Ladder (very significant movie BUT NO LONGER AVAILABLE)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=Wzl_KPwWfpU


Challenging Gender Roles in the Philippines, Manila

By Bobby Ranoco DECEMBER 13, 2013
http://blogs.reuters.com/
The Philippines economy has surged with 7%+ growth for five straight quarters but for some, jobs remain hard to come by. The answer for some people has been to look for work in an area traditionally filled by someone of the opposite gender.
 I contacted the state-run Technical Educational Skills and Development Authority (TESDA), which offers training courses for ‘unisex jobs’. I met three women undertaking training courses in the traditionally male jobs of automotive repair, welding and electrician.

One of them, Vina Jane Aranas, a 17-year-old high school graduate said she dreams of finishing college. She took a nine month fixing cars vocational course which she hopes will allow her to work and support her herself through college. “I am not ashamed of what I am doing, even if people think that automotives is a job for men. Life is hard nowadays and it is difficult to get a job… I believe this is a way for me to finish college, and I dream of having my own car repair shop,” Aranas said. I started taking pictures of her fixing a car engine, lying on the floor to align car wheels. I told her that I was impressed and that she was way better than me because while I have my own car, I don’t even know how to change flat tires. We both had a good laugh.

After taking pictures of Aranas, I went to a welding course where I met Sol Edon, a 32-year-old mother of three. Edon was taking a four month welding course, which she looks at as a ticket to a high-paying job overseas. Despite the Philippines’ strong growth momentum, unemployment in the country remains stuck at around 7 percent, the highest in Southeast Asia and underemployment hovers around 20 percent. Millions of Filipinos continue to leave the country every year to work abroad, even if it means many months or years away from their families. I also met men working as hairdressers and make-up artists.

I went to a cosmetology school run by a well-known local hairdresser Ricky Reyes. There I met Edwin Manalo, 39, who is married with two children. Edwin lost his job as a salesman of sports sunglasses two years ago and looked for an alternative job which landed him in the hair-styling business. Manalo said he was not ashamed of his new job. “I don’t mind whatever people say about me, as long as I’m happy and my family too are happy about my job, that’s what matters,” said Manalo. The next day, I met a man working as a make-up artist. I watched as 21-year-old John Claude Ganibe, with a tattoo on his arm, meticulously put lipstick on his model. Ganibe, a straight man, said he is often asked by his friends if he is gay. He says he doesn’t mind the questions, as long as he makes his customers beautiful, satisfied and happy.

The most surprising part of this assignment was when I documented women training in butchery. I went to a slaughterhouse in Mandaluyong City, a suburb in the capital Manila. There I met three women including Luningning Alejandro, a 41-year-old mother of three. Alejandro, a housewife, looked for an alternative job, which landed her in the butcher business. “If men can do the work of a butcher, women can also do the task. And it will be a big help to my family if I finish the butcher course because I failed to get a job in the many days and years I spent looking for work,” Alejandro said.

I also met, Geramie Abat, 21 years old and single. Abat lost her job at a electrical shop, and couldn’t find work anywhere so she took up the challenge of becoming a butcher. Abat said she knew that her chosen field was considered a man’s job but she didn’t mind, saying she dreams of having her own meat shop after finishing the course. This assignment has reminded me of the saying “Desperately hanging on for dear life.” One will take any job even if it is traditionally seen as for men or women only. As long as you work with dignity and perseverance, you can be sure that your family will be proud of what you do.

The practice of breast-ironing, Douala, Cameroon, Africa

Сameroon, young girls have to burn their breasts with hot stones in order to reduce their growth and avoid sexual harassments or assaults from men!

By Joe Penney JANUARY 16, 2014
http://blogs.reuters.com/
Every Friday afternoon, Julie Ndjessa, 28, invites the teenage girls in her neighborhood in Douala over to her house on a dirt road, where she lives with her mother, father and cousin. Giggling, they play clapping games and chat loudly with each other about the week’s escapades. Then Julie got down to business: educating the young women in her community about the many dangers they face before reaching adulthood. Over the past few years, one of the main topics she discusses is called “breast-ironing,” a practice used by some mothers in Cameroon to flatten their pubescent daughters’ growing breasts. Done with the goal of protecting young women from early pregnancy by making them less attractive to men, breast ironing is extremely painful and has dangerous long-term health consequences. There are few people more qualified to speak to young women about this practice,  than Julie, whose mother Genevieve took a hot stone to her chest when she was 16. She said she harbors no bad feelings toward her mother, who she said did it to try to protect her from the prying eyes of men as she became a woman.

Julie and other women, who have survived the practice have formed an association to fight it over the past decade through grassroots measures such as workshops and educational sessions throughout the country. Their efforts are supported in part by the German development agency GIZ, with the campaign in Cameroon led by anthropologist and aid worker Dr. Flavien Ndonko. The national campaign has been remarkably successful, dropping the rate of the practice by 50 percent in less than 10 years, according to Cameroonian government surveys. Julie takes pride in the fact, that thanks to the network of human rights workers like herself, young women today are much less likely to go through what she did.
But the challenges young women in poverty in Cameroon face are many: rape, early pregnancy, STIs, incest and the everyday problems, that come with machismo. There simply aren’t enough resources to address them all. On the last night I was with her, Julie received some bad news: her cousin, only 16 years old, was pregnant. She felt betrayed, having said to her only two days earlier during the group session, that the girls should feel open discussing anything with them. I left the next morning and she was still in a state of distress. How should she advise her cousin on what to do? An abortion would be illegal and risky, and if her conservative Catholic parents found out, that Julie had recommended it to her cousin, she would be thrown out of her house. But her cousin was only 16 and the father of the unborn child likely not much older; they would not be able to afford to bring up the child alone, putting financial stress on Julie and her parents’ extremely meager incomes. Despite the successes, that women like Julie have had battling negative practices in their communities, theirs’ is an uphill battle. This was not the first time Julie had had to deal with a crisis like an early pregnancy in the family, and it likely won’t be the last.

Man accused of under-age marriage (Australia)
Tuesday March 11, 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
A Lebanese man who allegedly married a 12-year-old girl in NSW (Australia) earlier this year has been taken into immigration detention. The 26-year-old man was taken into custody last month and charged with 25 counts of sexual intercourse with a child between 10 and 14 years of age. He had been in Australia for six months on a student visa, which was cancelled following the alleged under-age marriage. Immigration Minister Scott Morrison on Tuesday said the man was now in detention. 'He is in immigration detention along with the individual who performed the ceremony,' he told Macquarie Radio. Pakistani Riaz Tasawar, 35, was last month arrested and charged with solemnisation of a marriage by an unauthorised person. After the sponsorship of his visa was cancelled by a Newcastle mosque he was taken into the custody of the Immigration Department at Villawood. The 61-year-old father of the girl has also been charged with procuring a child for unlawful sexual activity and being an accessory before the fact to sexual intercourse with a person between 10 and 14 years of age. Police said the detained Lebanese man became involved in an ongoing sexual relationship with the girl in the NSW Hunter region. The pair then allegedly moved to Sydney's southwest, where they continued the relationship before being married in an Islamic ceremony earlier this year.

Courage in the face of brutality, San Salvador, El Salvador

By Ulises Rodriguez NOVEMBER 25, 2013
http://blogs.reuters.com/
The clock on the wall marked four in the morning. It was a cold and wet Saturday in July, but I was sitting in the warm offices of El Salvador’s Red Cross. Suddenly, the relative calm and silence in the emergency unit was interrupted when the phone rang. The loud noise made me jump. The phone operator said: “What is your name? If you don’t identify yourself, we can’t help you.” I went to the operator and asked him what was happening. He said that there had been a report of a woman who had been beaten, raped several times and then left for dead in a ditch. He said that they would take her to hospital because of the severity of her injuries and I asked to go along. When I got to where she had been found, I saw a woman dressed in a baby blue dress, that was dirty all over, with a face disfigured by the blows she had received. She was disoriented and her gaze seemed lost in a void. She kept on repeating that her name was Claudia.

The Red Cross volunteers told me that she had been raped by 11 men and that they had tried to strangle her. The volunteers took her gently by the hand and moved her to the ambulance. We arrived at a hospital so that she could receive
medical attention, but the doctor on call scolded the volunteers for bringing in a person without identification. I was told that some doctors don’t attend to patients who don’t have ID. Nevertheless, hospitals all over the country treat women every day who have been victims of some sort of violence. One of these women was Silvia, who worked in the central market of San Salvador until she was burned alive by her partner, a man with a long record of alcoholism and drug abuse.
A domestic dispute led him to tie her to a chair, douse her with gasoline and then set fire to the house. Silvia stayed in the emergency unit of a hospital for nine days after suffering third degree burns to 90 percent of her body, but nothing could be done for her and she died. Covering the murder of women and other violence perpetrated against them in El Salvador wasn’t easy. It wasn’t just a case of putting aside my emotions as I saw mutilated bodies dumped in the streets or muddy ditches, or women with their faces disfigured by uncontrolled rage.


I also felt an immense powerlessness as I recognized the weaknesses of the institutions in this country when dealing with the problem. It was only the incredible courage of the women,  that could provide some hope and offer some sort of help to others by denouncing their torturers. One of them was Evelyn, who was brutally beaten by her husband with the butt of a 9mm pistol. He had shot at her, but missed, maybe on purpose or maybe by accident. When I asked Evelyn for permission to photograph her, she quickly said yes. When I asked her why she let me take pictures of her, she said: “If people don’t see what is happening to me, this man will kill me the next time.”

Opening a blind eye to femicide, Guatemala City, Guatemala
By Jorge Dan Lopez NOVEMBER 25, 2013
http://blogs.reuters.com/
Violence and death are always present and tangible in Guatemala. The population seems to accept it as normal, even more so when women are the victims. In many cases, society simply ignores it, sits in silence or turns a blind eye. Many men treat women as if they have no rights, thinking it unusual that someone should be punished or fined for beating, raping or killing them. In Guatemala, violence against women generally starts behind the walls of their own homes. The aggressors in most cases are the men closest to them: fathers, brothers, cousins and partners. There are now laws to protect women but there is little education, information or willingness to report crimes. The male perpetrators themselves often don’t seem to understand why they are being arrested. Prosecutors told me, that they often hear from men accused of such crimes: “Why am I being arrested? I only hit my wife.” The accused normally say they won’t do it again, but, according to prosecutors, women, who take back abusive partners are often hurt, or even killed, by the same man.


On July 12, 20-year-old Ruth, who worked in a fast-food restaurant, left her house early in the morning. Her dead body was found later on a nearby street. It’s said she was shot by members of the street gang Mara 18. Only a dog came to her defense. It apparently tried to bite the hit-man, who shot the dog in the foot. The animal was treated by a paramedic and now lives in Ruth’s home with her family. In May 2012, authorities urged the female population not to go out alone, warning them about car thieves who apparently only stole cars from women. By the end of May, it was clear that the car thieves were also raping the women from whom they stole cars. The thieves would also steal the victims’ money and the cars were always found abandoned, some days later. The men were put on trial in a special court for gender-based crimes and were convicted on 14 counts of rape and an equal number of kidnappings of women between ages 19 and 26. The women were kidnapped in the evenings, raped in the cars and then taken to ATM machines to withdraw money. During the trial, it was reported,  that the men had committed more rapes than they were formally being accused of, because women don’t come forward easily. Sometimes they are deeply ashamed or terrified, that their assailant will leave jail too soon and take revenge.

Banished once a month, Legudsen Village, Nepal (These cruel customs are originating from Negative aliens! LM)

http://blogs.reuters.com/photographers-blog/2014/03/05/banished-once-a-month/
By Navesh Chitrakar MARCH 5, 2014

No, I will not send my daughters to practice chaupadi, said 22-year-old Muna Devi Saud as she stood outside her house in the hills of Legudsen Village – one of many small settlements in the remote Achham District of far western Nepal.
In isolated regions like this, chaupadi has been a custom for centuries. But those from Nepal’s cities or from abroad often don’t know what it means. Chaupadi is the practice of treating women as impure and untouchable when they menstruate. When they go through their monthly cycle, they are not allowed to enter a house or pass by a temple. They cannot use public water sources, touch livestock, attend social events like weddings, or touch others. When they are served food, the person, who gives it to them will not even touch the dish. And at night, they are not allowed to sleep in their homes – instead they have to stay in sheds or outbuildings, often with no proper windows or doors.


The practice is the same whether it’s March 8 or any other time of the year. I think, that many women from Legudsen Village and other settlements in remote western Nepal don’t even know, that International Women’s Day exists. They do, however, know all about the concepts of Family, Culture, Community and Fear of God, which have prevented them from taking a stand and breaking the tradition, even though they don’t like chaupadi. They have accepted the practice and see it as part of their lives. As I worked on this story, I met many women who had been affected by the tradition. One was 45-year-old Jamuna Devi Saud, who lives alone in a house in Legudsen village and isolates herself every month. She told me, that she would be happy, if she didn’t have to stay in the shack when she menstruates, but chaupadi is part of the village’s culture and she has to follow it. If everyone else in the village stopped observing the custom, she would too, Jamuna said. Most other women in the village told me the same thing. Chaupadi causes all sorts of problems for those who practice it. Uttara Saud, a shy 14-year-old girl, told me that she has to miss school during her monthly cycle.


Dhuna Devi Saud told me, that she finds it difficult to sleep in the shed outside, because it gets so cold. The room she sleeps in during her period is not big enough to fit a bed, has no windows, and only a tiny door. There are wild animals living in the hills around, and the shed does not offer much protection. But not everyone follows the tradition. I met Rupa Chand Shah, a schoolteacher, who used to observe the custom, but decided to stop. One of her life’s regrets was, that she could not attend her younger brother’s wedding, because she was menstruating. Now, Rupa does not miss school during her period and she has set an example to some others in the village – her students come to class, even during their cycle.


As I worked on this story, I realized, that chaupadi does not just bring discomfort and isolation to the women practicing it – sometimes they even have to pay with their lives. Isolated and poorly protected from the elements, they can be killed by snake bites, freezing weather, wild animal attacks, or fires they light to keep warm, which can cause blazes or suffocation in small sheds with poor ventilation. There have also been cases of these women, cut off from their families, being the victims of rape.


According to Gopi Singh Nepali – a program officer with the governmental women and children’s office – in Achham District alone seven women have been reported dead while observing the tradition. More casualties have gone undocumented, he said. Gopi works with the government office to educate women about reproductive health – including the dangers of chaupadi. Based in Bailpata Village, not far from Legudsen, he says that there has been around a 50 percent improvement in the local areas where the government organisation is located, but in the villages without any official presence, everyone still observes the practice. This is despite the fact that Nepal’s supreme court declared chaupadi illegal in 2005. I attended one of the training workshops, that Gopi runs, and saw two girls dancing to a beautiful song, sung and written by 20-year-old Mahaswari Nagarjri, asking for the practice of chaupadi to be ended.


One of the dancers was Sanu Bhul, who told me that her cousin Sarmila Bhul lost her life a year ago while observing chaupadi. On my request, Sanu escorted me to Ridikot village and showed me the shed where her cousin died. It was abandoned after her death and has never been used again. While in the village, I met Sarmila’s father Yagraj, her mother Ishwora, and her grandmother Moti. I asked them about Sarmila and they said she was a healthy girl, who was very good at her studies and did not used to get afraid. They showed me an album, that had Sarmila’s picture in it. She died when she was just 15. Yagraj, the head of the family, said the cause of Sarmila’s death was still unknown. He said, that the day Sarmila was found dead inside her shed, he called her and she didn’t answer. Worried, he kicked the door to break in and found his daughter lying as if she were asleep, covered with a blanket.


Yagraj showed me how she was lying. Then he said he touched her and she was cold. He realized that she was dead. Yagraj said there was no postmortem, because there were no doctors in the village to perform it. For Sarmila’s body to be examined, she would have had to be taken to Doti, a nearby city, which would cost him 15,000 Nepalese Rupees (around $150)- money he didn’t have. Yagraj has seven daughters, but since Sarmila’s death none of them practices chaupadi, and nor does his wife. As I spoke with Sarmila’s family, her grandmother Moti started to cry. “I used to love her a lot but she left us and taught us a lesson that ‘chaupadi’ is not a good practice,” she said.

Growing up in the European Parliament, Strasbourg, France (Working Mother)

By Vincent Kessler NOVEMBER 22, 2013
http://blogs.reuters.com/
To be totally honest I didn’t see Vittoria at first glance when I took pictures of her and her mother, Italian MEP Licia Ronzulli, for the first time on September 22, 2010. The European Parliament plenary room is a giant hemicycle for the 766 MEP’s elected from the twenty-eight Member States of the enlarged European Union. It’s not easy to see in detail what’s going on with each lawmaker especially when seated in the back rows, and when your shooting position is on a 10-meter-high balcony. But thanks to a telephone call from my friend and Reuters journalist Gilbert Reilhac, who was following the voting session on the internal TV service of the parliament, and thanks to a 400mm lens and converters, I spotted her for the first time. I did not know it at the time but she was then only a few weeks old. The pictures were widely used by newspapers and online sites. I learned two years later after a phone call from Licia Ronzulli’s assistant, asking if I could send her pictures for her private use, that the child was called Vittoria and was then two years old. It was the sixth time that she accompanied her mother to voting sessions at the parliament and was already known as “the baby of the parliament” by the papers. Over the last three years we have seen Vittoria nine times at the parliament. Each of her appearances was a surprise for us and was not in any way pre-arranged with Licia Ronzulli or even announced in advance to us, as someone would think. Even her teddy bear took part in the voting process: one woman, three votes?

When I saw her last Tuesday I was there to take “routine” pictures of the votes as we usually do to illustrate the everyday workings of the parliament. It was a pleasant surprise as we had not seen her in the last twelve months and we could see now how much she had grown up when comparing the pictures taken through the years. Some people say that Ronzulli has made a career out of taking her daughter to work. She says bringing Vittoria to work was, and is, a way to bring attention to working mothers and their working conditions. With that point in mind, I think she has at least succeeded in provoking reactions and generating buzz. I am not naïve and I know that I have played a part in that polemic. Working with politicians is always walking a thin line between information and communication. Sometimes they win, sometimes they lose. I don’t know if Ronzulli will be elected next year for a new term at the European Parliament, nor even if she will be a candidate. What I know is that I would maybe like to see Vittoria once in a while to see how she grows up.

Sex abuse royal commission in Adelaide, Australia

Monday March 17, 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
The royal commission into child sexual abuse is holding its first sitting in Adelaide to examine church and police responses to claims children were sexually abused at St Ann's Special School. The school's former bus driver, Brian Perkins, was arrested in 2001 on charges of sexually abusing profoundly disabled children at the school. He pleaded guilty to five offences involving three students, although as many as 30 children were understood to have been abused by him. Perkins was sentenced to 10 years in jail, where he died in 2009. The Royal Commission into Institutional Responses to Child Sexual Abuse will consider the responses by the Catholic Archdiocese of Adelaide and the South Australian police to the original allegations involving Perkins. On Monday, the commission will begin a hearing which will consider the circumstances in which Perkins was employed, and the monitoring and supervision of his activities. Other issues will include the response of the principal and the school's board to allegations the driver sexually abused children and the circumstances around payments by the Archdiocese to parents of those allegedly abused.

Violence against women 'pandemic' in Mexico

Reuters  -  ECATEPEC, Mexico Fri Mar 7, 2014
So many teenage girls turned up dead in a vacant field on the outskirts of Mexico City that people nicknamed it the "women's dumping ground." They began showing up in 2006, usually left among piles of garbage. Some were victims of domestic violence, others of drug gangs that have seized control of entire neighborhoods in the gritty town of Ecatepec, northeast of the capital. The lot has since been cleared and declared an ecological reserve. But its grisly past is not forgotten and the killings have only accelerated. Dulce Cristina Payan, 17, was one of the victims. Two years ago, armed men pulled up in a pickup truck and dragged her and her boyfriend away from the porch of her home. He was tossed from the truck within a few blocks but she was taken away and murdered, stabbed repeatedly in the face and stomach. Her father, Pedro Payan, believes the killers belonged to La Familia, a violent drug gang operating in Ecatepec, and that Dulce Cristina was murdered when she resisted rape. "I think my daughter defended herself, because her nails were broken, and her knuckles were scraped," sobbed Payan, a former police officer, who now sells pirated DVDs from his home to get by. "She had a strong character." As drug violence has escalated across Mexico in the past seven years, the rule of law has collapsed in some of the toughest cities and neighborhoods. When that happens, local gangs take control, imposing their will on residents and feeding a culture of extreme violence. Abductions, rapes and murders of women have all soared with more women being killed in Mexico, than ever before. Since former President Felipe Calderon launched a military offensive on the drug cartels at the end of 2006, over 85,000 people have died. Between 2007 and 2012, total murders rose 112 percent. Most are young men but the number of women killed shot up 155 percent to 2,764 in 2012, official data shows. Corruption and incompetence are rampant in under-funded police forces across Mexico and the vast majority of murders are never solved. Families routinely complain that police show little interest in the cases of missing women. The parents of Barbara Reyes spent 18 months looking for her after she disappeared in August 2011 from Cuautitlan Izcalli, near Ecatepec. They finally discovered that their daughter's body had been found by authorities within two months of her disappearance and was dumped into a mass grave with other unidentified corpses at a cemetery. "To this day we really don't know what happened to our daughter," her father, Alejandro Reyes, said in the living room of their home, sitting next to a photograph of Barbara smiling.
'PANDEMIC'
President Enrique Pena Nieto, who took office in December 2012, has pledged to reduce drugs war violence but has not made major changes to the security policies pursued by Calderon. Nor has he done much to tackle murders of women, experts say. Before becoming president, he was governor of the State of Mexico, which encircles much of Mexico City and is home to Ecatepec. In the second half of his 2005-2011 term as governor, the murders of women doubled in the state. "Violence against women isn't an epidemic, it's a pandemic in Mexico," said Ana Guezmez, Mexico's representative for United Nations Women, the U.N. entity for gender equality. "We still don't see it as a central theme of the current administration. You have to send a much stronger message."
Experts say the spike in violence against women is worst in areas hit hard by the drugs war, similar to what happens during civil wars like those in Colombia, Guatemala and El Salvador. Women in conflict zones are often seen as "territory" to be conquered, and raping and murdering women a way to intimidate rival gangs and the local population. Authorities say victims are getting younger and the attacks more violent. In northeastern Mexico, a major drugs battleground, the number of women slain jumped over 500 percent between 2001 and 2010, according to a study by Mexico's National Commission to Prevent and Eradicate Violence against Women. Guezmez says public violence against women intensifies when crime gangs take control. "It's associated with rape and displaying the body in public places. A lot more brutal."
The U.S.-Mexico border has long been a dangerous place for women. More than one-fifth of the women killed in Mexico in 2012 were slain in three of the four states neighboring Texas, according to the national statistics agency. Most infamous is Chihuahua, home to Ciudad Juarez, where hundreds of women were murdered or kidnapped in the 1990s. With 22.7 murders for every 100,000 women in 2012, Chihuahua is still Mexico's most dangerous state for women. None of the figures include the many women, who have gone missing or those corpses, that are so badly mutilated, that authorities cannot even identify their gender. About 4,000 women disappeared in Mexico in 2011-2012, mostly in Chihuahua and the State of Mexico, according to the National Observatory Against Femicide. It says many are forced into prostitution, a lucrative business for drug cartels expanding their portfolios. The gangs even prey on women migrants looking to get to the United States. In the desert between Mexicali and Tecate on the U.S. border, rapists are so brazen that they flaunt their crimes by displaying their victims' underwear on trees. Central American migrants trekking to the U.S. border often take contraceptive pills with them, because as many as six of 10 are raped passing through Mexico, Amnesty International says. Human rights groups say security forces are often involved in sexual abuse and disappearance of women.
IMPUNITY
International pressure over the tide of killings persuaded Mexican lawmakers in 2007 to approve new legislation aimed at preventing violence against women. Defining femicide as the "most extreme form of gender violence," it created a national body to prevent the killings, and urged judges to sign protective orders for abuse victims. The law also established so-called gender violence alerts, a tool to mobilize national, state and local governments to catch perpetrators and reduce murders. Yet in practice the gender alert has never been activated. Pena Nieto in November pledged a broad response, that includes fast-tracking protective orders and making the gender alert more effective.
But doubts persist about how effective such measures can be against an overburdened, weak and often corrupt justice system. "Violence against women is so rife in Mexico that there's no political cost for those who don't deal with the issue," said a top international expert involved with the matter who didn't want to be identified so he could speak freely. When Payan, the former policeman living in Ecatepec, heard his daughter's screams as she was dragged from their home, he and his neighbors gave chase. Witnesses led them to a house a few miles away, but when they arrived she was already dead. Locals helped relatives track down the killers, but it took months for police to start interviewing witnesses. One suspect was charged with the teen's kidnapping, but he was released after posting bail. The other two were jailed for the rapes of other women from the same neighborhood, but have yet to be charged in Dulce Cristina's murder. The State of Mexico's attorney general declined to be interviewed over the case. So widespread is the impunity, that barely 8 percent of crimes are reported, according to national statistics. Witnesses and victims alike are afraid to testify. Jessica Lucero, 14, was raped in June 2012 near Ecatepec and reported the crime, implicating a neighbor. Within a month, she was raped again and killed. At the "ecological reserve" in Ecatepec, where women used to be dumped, a policeman, who can only see out of one eye, because of glaucoma, stands guard. "The truth is that, against these people, there is little we can do," he said of the gangs. "We are also helpless."


Risking life for school, again, Cilangkap village, Indonesia

By Beawiharta NOVEMBER 25, 2013
http://blogs.reuters.com/

This is my second picture story about students going to school. Still in Banten province, Indonesia, around 100 kms (62 miles), or a good four hours drive from my home. These students are not like the Indiana Jones students I covered previously, who crossed the river using a broken suspension bridge, instead, they use a bamboo raft. I received a call from a local photographer saying he had found another group of students crossing a river using unconventional means.
“Why are you not taking pictures yourself?”, I asked. Cikal replied, “We need to work together, you for the international audience and me for the Indonesia reader. Because I think they need a proper bridge. Maybe the students will get lucky from our pictures.” I recalled our success story with the suspension bridge a year ago. Maybe we could do the same thing for these students. What Yan Cikal said reminded me of one of the “photographer’s tasks”: make a change for a better life through pictures. A few days later I drove to Lebak. I thought it would be easy to find the place but I was wrong because Cikal didn’t know the exact bridge location. So, we went around Cilangkap village asking people.

Finally we found the crossing point of Ciherang River but we were too late, the students had already crossed the river to school 15 minutes earlier. So, we waited to take pictures as they returned home. I saw a broken suspension bridge location around 50 yards from the location of the bamboo raft. Usually people use the bridge to cross the river but in January 2013 a big flood swept the bridge away. Since then, villagers have been using a bamboo raft to cross the river.


At midday, we saw a group of students, a man and a woman standing on the other side of a river. They looked like they would cross the river, but the bamboo raft was located on our side of the river, opposite them. They needed someone to transport the bamboo raft across the river, but there was nobody here except myself and Cikal. Sadly, we both couldn’t steer the bamboo raft. Suddenly, one of the students took off his clothes and swam across the river. After reaching our side, the 14-year-old student named Reza, reached the bamboo raft then took it to the other side of the river. He guided the bamboo raft across the river to help his group of eight students, two men and six women get back home.

For safety reasons, on each crossing Reza carried just three of his friends. He needed to make the crossing three times to transport the group of eight. Reza said he collected the bamboo raft because he is the best swimmer in the group.

“Do you have alternate ways to cross the river?” I asked. “Yes, I have…” Reza said pointing to the broken suspension bridge. “Or we must use another bridge three kilometers (1.8 miles) away which we would need ojeg (motorcycles taxi) to get to. We must pay the ojeg 14,000 rupiah ($1.20 USD) a day for one person. For that amount we can buy one kilogram (2.2 pounds) of rice for food.” Reza said. If the river floods, they can’t get to school.

Some younger students sometimes choose not to go to school rather than crossing when the river level is too high. For the second time, not more than 100 kilometers from my home, I watched students the same age as my children risk their lives to get to school.

Anna Netrebko, her son and her civil partner baritone Erwin Schrott

Opera diva Netrebko opens up about son's autism


December 4, 2013 Ilya Ovchinnikov, Rossiyskaya Gazeta
The world famous opera singer Anna Netrebko says she will carry on despite her separation from her civil partner, baritone Erwin Schrott. In an interview with the Russian television program "Let them talk," opera star Anna Netrebko spoke about her separation from her civil partner, baritone Erwin Schrott, and the diagnoses of her 5-year-old son, Tiago, with autism. According to the singer, Tiago has a mild form of autism. It was diagnosed relatively late; Netrebko and Schrott learned about Tiago's condition when he was nearly three years old. Russian operas take New York.
"I think, well, he is not talking ... not talking because he hears four languages,” Netrebko said. “And then we noticed that sometimes you start talking to him, and he does not respond. And so it began. For me it was a shock. I was scared, but doctors quickly reassured me that it can be treated, and Tisha will return to normal in a few years, you only have to take care of it seriously. I want to say to women, who have autistic children, that they should not be afraid, it can all be developed up to normal standards, that children should go to school and study,” she said, adding that her son was treated by the best specialists in New York and is now attending a regular school. She said her son rarely sees his father, because he is constantly touring, and really misses male attention. According to Netrebko, the reason for her separation from Schrott was due to their work schedules and overall a failure to balance between professional commitments and family life.


Alien Women and Children




Children of the Tall Whites (Humanoids)


Charles Hall
http://openseti.org/Hall.html
http://www.viewzone.com/event33.html

Recommended Videos:

Charles Hall on the Tall Whites-aliens-March 2013-Australian TV
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=UPGvfDanq2M

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=vL7_VV18CRU

"I enlisted in the USAF in July 1964. After completing basic training at Lackland AFB in San Antonio, Texas, I was trained as a USAF weather observer at USAF Weather Training School at Chanute AFB, Illinois.
My duties were that of a USAF weather observer during my entire service in the USAF. In late March or early April of 1965, I was assigned to the weather squadron stationed at Nellis AFB at Las Vegas, Nevada.
I was stationed at Nellis AFB from the early spring of 1965 until May 1967. While I was permanently stationed at Nellis AFB, Nevada, I was assigned to several temporary tours of duty as the duty weather observer to the Nellis gunnery ranges that are located at Indian Springs, Nevada."
Question: "Have you been the victim of threats, pressures or manipulations coming from the Air Force (your ex-employers) or the US government in general?"
Charles Hall : No. Remember, as I describe in "Millennial Hospitality" in the chapter entitled "The Happy Charade" the decision to send me, and no one else, out to the ranges, was made by a committee of individuals, that included the Tall Whites as well as high ranking USAF Generals and other high ranking members of the U.S. Government. The Tall Whites are very meticulous about keeping their agreements and expect the U.S. Government to be equally meticulous about keeping its agreements as well. If I were victimized or threatened by anyone, The Tall Whites would interpret that to mean that the U.S. Government could not be trusted to keep its agreements. The consequences would be enormous. Remember also that I was a weather observer. I was an enlisted man. I was never shown any classified documents. I was never given any classified briefings. I was never a part of any classified program such as building secret aircraft. I never took any photographs. I did not bring any government property, anything material, any diary, or log book with me when I came off the ranges (of the military base). I came off the ranges with only my memories..."
There were instances where Charlie Hall could pose questions to the Tall Whites.
"Are there many Planets like the Earth out in Space?" I asked.
"Yes," She (Tall White Humanoid Teacher) responded. "There are quite a few. However, Humans are the only people, that we have seen, who live so closely with their animals. For example, you feel comfortable milking cows, riding horses, and playing with dogs. Every one of those animals could kill you, but you naturally use your intelligence to determine how each of those animals is thinking. Then you naturally take control of them. Only humans do that. On most Planets, once people become intelligent, they don't want to have anything to do with the animals, that are much less intelligent then they are, so they kill them off. Also, humans will eat almost anything. On all of the other planets, the intelligent people will only eat plants. We, for example, only eat plants. On that evening, The Teacher went on to say, that I needed to be careful when I was alone out on the ranges because there were... many dangers. On that evening, she did not further elaborate."
(It is not difficult to explain. Through the long history of Earth we, Humans, have been treated like animals! We worked together with animals, we depended on them, they have been feeding and helping us to survive! They've been a great comfort to us at difficult times! Dealing with animals prepared us for the future Complete Fusion of Human and Alien Energies! The above extract is from one of the books "Millennial Hospitality" by Charles Hall, who had 2 years of experience (from 1965 to 1967) with 3 types of Alien Humanoids: Tall Whites, Greys and 24 teeth's (instead of 36) Tall White Norwegians! LM).


Tall White Male

In most if not all cases, the alien Tall White, pale, blue-eyed Females were much more prone to a conversation, than their Male counterparts. The Tall Whites very much resemble Humans in that they are nice to superiors or equals in rank, but have little respect for common foot soldiers. Charles Hall seems to have been part of an experiment where his relative (hard-earned) equanimity in the presence of these aliens allowed them to introduce their alien newcomers to Earth. To have a first close look at one of those strange humans, one without much rank, but one who would not freak out or panic or do threatening or unexpected things. Such events, in their view, obliged them or justified to kill the human. This happened with the consent of the high-ranking US military, who would never let such an incident get in the way of the alien-human exchange of goods and services. The Tall Whites are highly individualistic...Charles Hall had to overcome his intense fear during the first six months that he was stationed at Indian Springs gunnery ranges before he was able to simply stand the experiences, which he thought to be waking dreams at first. Multi-star generals came walking through his lonely barracks with Tall White aliens in the middle of the night, talking about this and that, so one can imagine that airman first class Charles Hall, who had to get up at 3 am, was slighly unsure about reality as such. High-ranking Tall Whites generals do speak English. Their natural language is entirely non-human, including ultrasound pitches so that they seem to not be communicating. When they wear their electronic communication devices, they can directly implant language into a human, and read the human's mind. They are not capable of mind-reading, their technology is. Charles Hall was pretty much surrounded (while manning his lonely post) by Tall White alien generals, guards, medics, women, and particularly children.

Question: Did the Teacher ever tell you if other human beings like us exist in other region of the universe, or are we quite unique?
Charles Hall : Yes. As I stated in my answer to question #4, I quote from "Millennial Hospitality II The World We Knew" in the chapter entitled "Landing Lights."
Question: As far as you know, the organization of their society could be compared to what kind of structure? A militaristic society, centralized? A kind of democracy? Or a society oriented on science and trade?
Charles Hall : It was my personal observation, that their society has an organization very similar to our own American society or to the societies in Western Europe.
Question: When we read your account, you show that you feel a deep feeling of amazement and fear toward the Tall Whites. They look humanoid, but they don't look like we do.
Question: Can you describe what were the first kind of emotions (in the amazement range feelings), when you saw them for the first time? What precisely attracted your attention? The glowing light? The size?
Charles Hall : For those who have not read my first book, and to answer your question, it is important to remember, that I simply had no point of reference for the experience of meeting Creatures not of this Planet. I had no briefing. It was night. It was pitch dark. It was in the large empty barracks on the Indian Springs base where I had my bunk. I was completely alone in the barracks. The reality is much different than one might suppose. I lived with them for two years and even toward the end of that time, the experience was never relaxing. For those, old enough to remember what innocent times the early to mid-sixties were, I think they might have less difficulty understanding how unprecedented my introduction was."
Prior to being deployed as a weather observer on Nellis AFB, Charles had completed tests in convergent and divergent reasoning, scoring high marks. Later in his life he earned a masters degree in nuclear physics and eventually developed the Hall Photon Theory, which explains the fundamentals of the alien propulsion technology to reach multiples of the speed of light. Actually, about 25 times the speed of
Albert Einstein in his shitty underwear (a true story, but not now). The close interaction from 1965 to 1967 was limited to situations, where the Tall White (TW
) aliens either observed Charlie's chores like launching weather balloons and taking wind speed readings, or when they brought along their children, who were intensely curious. Like, on their frequent outings to the playgrounds around the bases. He (Charles) is great to listen to, he sticks to his immediate personal experiences though he is willing to expand beyond, readily admitting that he does not know many answers, and that he was not in a position to know.
What is left still knocks off your socks if you are halfway aware of what you hearing. He was simply the "Teacher's Pet", one of the Tall White alien Females (all TW on Nellis AFB have these code names), and not a high-ranking military bigwig with stars, inside knowledge, and a high security clearance. After the service, Charles married and earned a Masters degree in Nuclear Physics at San Diego State University.
He also did post graduate work at the University of Maine at Bangor. Raising a family (of 6 children) pushed memories of the terror and unprecedented experiences on the Indian Springs gunnery ranges into the background. Charles began work writing his memoirs for his children and grandchildren in his spare time.
Eighteen years later, his wife Marie convinced him to publish what eventually became the Millennial Hospitality series of three books. Because of the nature of the material, it seemed prudent to change the names of friends and places to protect the privacy of others. The Millennial Hospitality series is an account of one man's experiences with extraterrestrials in the Nevada desert while in the service of the government. It took Charles a very long time to come to terms with his encounters and write down his story. He started doing this in the 1980's, having told his then to-be wife about his experiences six months after meeting her. He shared the secret, but not with many people. The manuscript was intended to be his biography, leaving behind to his family the documentation of what had been his remarkable encounters with the Tall White aliens while serving as a simple weather observer at Area 51, Nevada. Originally written as a fictional account with changed names and locations to protect himself and those who had served with him in the Air Force, Charles Hall later made clear that his series of four books, "Millenial Hospitality", is as close to a documentary as possible. It took him years to live through the emotions of each encounter again, and to write down every detail as best as he could remember. Simply because every alien movie that this author (Charles Hall) is aware of pales against the Tall Whites in Vegas.
Notice the reference to playgrounds at virtually every Tall White facility. In fact, Charles Hall's weather shacks were playgrounds for the Tall Whites' (TW) children. He especially endeared himself to them by leaving his theodolite open and allowing the children to look through it whenever they wished. In one of his radio interviews, Hall mentions that "The Teacher's" constant refrain was "We love our children more than you do," and in fact if you know what's good for you, you will open every conversation with a Tall White female by saying "I know you love your children more than we love ours." The Tall Whites at Nellis Air Force Base in Nevada, who like to put on some disguise and sunglasses to hang out at the Stardust Casino in Las Vegas while being heavily protected by their own guards as well as human CIA staff, filling in for Casino employees ... this is certainly the most under-reported story you have never heard of. All the people, and they are not many, who have researched this case and interviewed Charles Hall, come away with an extremely positive impression as to his sincerity, veracity and general togetherness. He is a likeable person and a gentleman -- old school. A soft-spoken family man and nuclear physicist.
In his interview with Salla, Hall mentions:
One of the big items [supplied to the Tall Whites by the US military] was children's clothing. In the mid 1960s, on at least one occasion, the USAF purchased more than $600,000 [1965 dollars, as one of Salla's readers points out!] worth of children's clothing from the Sears stores and warehouse in Los Angeles, California, picked it up in government trucks, and shipped it to Indian Springs Auxiliary Field, Nevada.
The trucks delivered the clothing to the main Tall Whites' base at the north end of Indian Springs Valley. Let's do a bit of arithmetic. A children's "outfit" today might sell for around $75. That might be equivalent to, say, $15 in 1965. Very roughly, the shipment then might have contained some 40,000 "outfits". A child might have required, say, three outfits for their wardrobe at one time. But our children outgrow their clothing. So would those of the Tall Whites. Furthermore, since the TWs in general live ten times as long as we do, their childhood years might also run ten times ours. Therefore if an Earth child, outgrowing clothing from time to time, might go through or wear out some five sets of clothes, then each Tall White child ultimately speaks for 3 x 5 x 10 = 150 outfits. That means the order would have equipped some 250-
300 children with their clothing needs. It would be useful to determine how many children were present in the colony. If there were significantly fewer than 250 children, this would suggest that some of the clothing was for use elsewhere - either elsewhere on the planet or off. In a letter linked under "Correspondence" at the right, Hall indicates that the number of children present may have fluctuated greatly over time, but could have occasionally exceeded 200. Since there was considerable flux into and out of the colony, children could have been taking their "Earth outfits" with them when they left. To further help understand why there had been a single large purchase, I asked Hall if the body build or anything else about the TW children would have required special tooling on the part of the manufacturer. That could have helped to explain the large size of the order, as the manufacturer would have needed a large order to cover the retooling cost. Here is Hall's reply:
"As regards the children's clothes question, remember that Sears made and marketed children's clothes in every conceivable size and variation. The TW children were the same size as human children of the same height who are simply on the thin side. Clothes for the TW children did not have to be specially made. Remember also that the TW mothers also make and alter clothes for their children, just as human mothers do. One night, in an episode, that does not appear in my books for various reasons, The Teacher came with her little girl. Her little girl was wearing a simple frill [flounce] around the waist of her suit similar to the type of frill that little girls typically wear on their bathing suits. The Teacher proudly informed me, that she had added the frill (meaning that she had personally constructed the frill and added it to the suit - sewing, etc.) because she wanted her little girl to feel like a littl girl. The Teacher occasionally expressed concern because all of her little girl's Tall Whites playmates of her age were boys. She stated, for example, that one reason she liked to have her little girl play with the little girl described in Book one in the Chapter entitled "In Remembrance Of ME" was, because she wanted her little girl to have playmates, who were also little girls. The Tall Whites little girl and the Human little girl were so very similar in personality. They were both simply "little girls", even down to the clothes they both enjoyed wearing. It must be said: perhaps the TWs had good reason for doubting how much we love our children. Consider what they might have observed of our everyday life down there around the base and in Las Vegas. To which
I might add that the story, The Wayward Wind, reproduced on Paola Harris' page, shows how the TWs were overwhelmingly impressed by Hall's letter to his father, expressing love for him. This little note to Hall's father was so very important to the TWs that - who knows? - it might have affected our relations with them then and into the future. Several notable points come to mind here:
They sew. We apparently share a sense of fashion with them. Where are all the little Tall Whites' girls? Little TW girls must exist somewhere, because TW adult Females are present in the colony. Why did they not come here? They evidence "love" among their own kind; little for us. But then, where have we shown anything resembling love for them?

Some data from: http://www.whale.to/b/charles_hall.html

Question: In some stories about Alien Races, one could find descriptions of some kind of Nordic Tall blond, blue eyed individuals. Do you think that we can correlate the Tall White phenomena with the so called Nordic alien Type?
Charles Hall: I have no idea. I can only speak from my personal experiences with the Tall Whites and with the aliens that I describe in "Millennial Hospitality III The Road Home" whom I call "The Norwegians with 24 teeth". There is no correlation that I can see between the Tall Whites and the so called Nordic alien type. Tall Whites have very large eyes that are blue in childhood, but turn pink as the aliens age.

Question: In the abduction literature, did you ever see a story from a victim of abduction that typically fit with the behavior and the physical description of the Tall Whites? Do you remember precisely the case? Or the Tall Whites don't generally abduct people?
Charles Hall: My personal Observations are: I never saw anything that would lead me to believe that the Tall White aliens are supernatural, seeded our planet, want to create hybrids, that there are wormholes in space, or that the Tall Whites travelled backward or forward in time.
For example in "Millennial Hospitality" in the chapter entitled "Olympic Tryouts" and in "Millennial Hospitality II The World We Knew" in the chapter entitled "Olympic Dreams", I describe my personal experiences in those areas. Also, sometimes other activities might look to humans like abductions when they weren't. For example, in "Millennial Hospitality" in the chapter entitled "In Memory of Me", The alien Teacher would bring her little girl to play with the human little girl. Neither the human little girl nor her mothers were actually abducted. I have seen in the literature several cases of that type. Another case of great personal interest is the case entitled "Incident at Happy Camp" which was researched by one of the famous UFO researchers. In that case, the description of the aliens and their craft definitely matches The Tall Whites. In that case, they only abducted the humans after the humans attacked the children.

Question: Do you have information about the first interaction between the Air Force and the Tall Whites when the Air Force arrived in Nevada to build the Nellis installation? You seem to say that the Tall Whites were not newcomers and that they were in fact installed there for quite a long time before the US army? .
Charles Hall: I do not have any personal information regarding the first interactions between the US Government and the Tall White aliens. However, as I describe in "Millennial Hospitality III The Road Home", The Tall White lady who called herself "The Teacher" stated that Pamela had been born in Indian Springs Valley during the time when James Madison was the U.S. President. That was back around the years 1812. The construction of the main Tall White hanger was consistent with the late 1940's or early 1950's. I note that The U.S. President Harry Truman stated that he believed he had met the ghost of Abraham Lincoln in the White House one night back when he was president during the late 1940's. However, it is my observation that his description of the "ghost" matched completely with any number of Tall White guards that I personally saw out on the Indian Springs Ranges at night. For that reason, I would guess that the first formal interactions between the Tall Whites and the U.S. Government took place during the 1940's or very early 1950's. I note that the legends of the ancient Greeks, dating back to before 972 B.C., refer to a group of Tall White "gods" who were said to have come to earth from the star Arcturus. For that reason, the ancient Greeks named the star Arcturus "The Watcher" star. For that reason, it is very probable that the Tall Whites have been coming here to earth for at least three thousand years. Over the years, I have personally seen the black triangular craft. They typically made a lot of noise. I use my own personal rule of the thumb, that any craft that makes a noise, when it flies, was built by the USAF (USA Force). The Tall White craft use an anti-gravity propulsion system. It is perfectly silent. It doesn't leave anything behind, even sound.

Question: In the public imaginary, Nellis Air Force Base is related to Area 51. The location is supposed to be a base for what people named the Short Greys. Those EBE are supposed to live in deep underground bases and have tumultuous relations with the Air Force. So, have you ever heard about the existence of other alien races on Nellis? If yes, what were the relation between Tall Whites and Short Greys? Did the Tall Whites ever talk to you about other alien races? How did they consider them? Did the Tall Whites warn us about the possible dangers posed by other alien races?
Charles Hall: It is my understanding that the only aliens out on the Nellis Ranges are The Tall Whites. However, I am quite certain that the Tall Whites and the Short Greys hate each other. I am quite certain that The Tall Whites would never permit the Short Greys to come anywhere near their base areas or near to their housing areas or anywhere that their children might be playing, etc. For that reason, I, myself, do not believe that there were any Short Greys out at Area 51 or out in Area 52, or out on the Nellis Ranges during the two plus years that I was out on the Ranges, I never personally saw any evidence...

Question: The Tall Whites look very ambiguous emotionally speaking. They are able to kill somebody in a snap, they are arrogant and in the other way, they can show love and compassion toward others, like their children. How did you perceive their emotionality? A lack of it or another way to express it, very different than ours?
Charles Hall: My observations are as follows: Each one of the Tall Whites was an individual. Each one was different from every other Tall White, just as each human is different from every other human. Each one's emotional reactions were different from the others. In order for a human to survive being around them, it was necessary to recognize and understand how different and individual each one of them was.

Question: Do the Tall White have some kind of religion or metaphysical conception of the universe?
Charles Hall: I have no idea. They never discussed religion or philosophy with me. However, as I describe in "Millennial Hospitality" in the chapter entitled "Rite of Passage", and in "Millennial Hospitality II The World We Knew" in the chapter entitled "Olympic Dreams" when the Teacher was talking with the other Tall White aliens, she told them, that I believed in God and they all understood what she meant. A significant number of events of that type convinced me, that they do have a religion and are naturally religious.

Question: You say that "they fear our intuitive ability and extra sensory perceptions". Can you explain that point? Are we so intuitive toward them?
Charles Hall: I think what I actually said was, that the Tall Whites are envious of our ability to mentally multi-task. (Tall Whites don't have Parallel Personalities, who help us to perform numerous tasks, like driving a car&talking&eating&thinking about our relatives/house/business&reading road signs/ads at the same time! LM). They themselves seem to concentrate on only one thing at a time. Perhaps you are confusing me with someone else. The Tall Whites are physically more fragile, than we are and therefore are afraid of us, just as we humans are naturally afraid of gorillas in the jungle. That fear has nothing to do with intuitive abilities or extrasensory perception. They are also afraid because we are completely at home here on the Planet Earth. We, as Humans, are naturally built to survive here on the Earth. We understand the animals and feel comfortable handling them. We fight with each other and then laugh it off and become friends. Our bodies can take tremendous physical damage and heal quickly. We handle bee stings, minor dog bites, being kicked by a mule, falling off logs, etc. We enjoy watching, playing, and laughing at brutal contact sports, such as football and ice hockey. They can't do any of those things. They consider the Earth to be a "… cold and desolate wilderness." We kill each other every time we have a war. The Tall Whites view Humans as rather rough and tumble creatures, who happen to have discovered how to make nuclear weapons. It is little wonder then, that they are naturally afraid of us.

Question: The Tall Whites seem to have telepathic abilities and they seem to like Mind control. They can read our Mind? At long distance or at close range? Is it a natural ability or they need some technological tool to perform that?
Charles Hall: As I describe in my books of the Millennial Hospitality series, The Tall Whites can only read a human's mind if they are using their technology. In particular, they had to be wearing one of their electronic communication devices. The longest distance that I ever personally saw it operate at was one and a quarter miles. It frequently happened, especially during the daytime, that many of the Tall Whites would come to where I was and they would not be wearing their electronic devices. On those occasions, if none of them had learned to speak English, the only way to communicate with them was using hand signals – pointing, gesturing, etc. If they chose to electronically hypnotize a human, they had to use one of their microwave based electronic devices. In that case, the human was simply hypnotized, exactly the same as if, say, he had been hypnotized by a magician during a stage show. I note that The Tall Whites have hearing at least as good as that of a dog. Like a dog, or a rhinoceros, they appear able to hear sounds whose frequencies are too high for a human to hear. I believe that, like a Rhinoceros, their vocal cords can also make sounds that are too high for a human to hear. This means that when several of them came around to where I was, they could talk between themselves using sounds that I could not hear. On those occasions, if a human didn't realize what was happening, it would seem as if they were practicing telepathic communication between themselves.

Question: Do you know what kind of technology the Tall Whites exchanged with the Air Force: Aircraft, weapon, mind control related technology?
Charles Hall: The Tall Whites were only willing to exchange technology with the US Military if it was to their advantage to do so. I am certain that technology relating to the building of better radios and electronics in general was one area where the Tall Whites and the US Military exchanged technology. Creating better quality building and construction materials that could be used to repair their Deep Space Craft was another. The Tall Whites naturally benefited if we humans were capable of building, and constructing trade items. They were willing to exchange information relating to medicine, food, clothing, electronics, nuclear reactors, scientific details relating to our solar system and nearby solar systems, creating better metals, ceramics, and plastics. However, the Tall Whites had no desire to exchange technological secrets relating to anti-gravity drive, travelling faster than the speed of light, or to various forms of advanced weaponry. They greatly preferred to form joint teams with the US Military where the Tall Whites provided and operated the Deep Space craft, handled all of the building & repair of the anti-gravity drives, the propulsion system, and the advanced weaponry.

Question: Was the central US Government, the CIA etc aware of the existence of the Tall Whites and the existence of a mutual agreement? Or is it just a private agreement, some kind of skunk work between the Air Force and the Tall Whites?
Charles Hall: I am quite certain that the Tall Whites have several agreements with the Highest levels in the U.S. Government, including with the US President, the US Congress, the US Air Force, the US Military, and with the CIA. I am quite certain that the Tall White leaders have met with the highest leaders in the US Government, the US military, and the CIA including The US President, several of the highest ranking Senators and Congressional leaders, the highest ranking USAF Generals, and the highest levels of the CIA . I am quite certain that all of those leaders were well aware that they were meeting with the Tall White Extra-Terrestrials.
Tall Whites vs. Gods, Genes, and Consciousness
Author Paul Von Ward presents in his book "Gods, Genes, and Consciousness" (Von Ward, 2004) a scheme for "Advanced Beings" into which the Tall Whites could be placed as an interesting possible example. Although their technology is quite beyond ours at this time, evidence suggests that by other and less tangible measures - "wisdom", "intelligence", "moral stature" - these beings might be quite comparable to ourselves.


Britains Got Talent 2013 funniest auditions ( Top 10 ) - BUT this video is no longer available:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L_JUBcAbAmk


Индийские женщины спасаются в поездах

11 января 2013
http://rus.ruvr.ru/
С момента страшного преступления на юге Дели, унесшего жизнь 23-летней студентки и нашедшего широкий резонанс среди жителей Индии, в стране особой популярностью стали пользоваться поезда, предназначенные только для представительниц женского пола. Доступ мужчинам туда категорически запрещен. По мнению специалистов, такие поезда позволяют женщинам чувствовать себя комфортно в общественном транспорте и не опасаться сексуальных домогательств со стороны мужчин. В Мумбаи ежедневно курсируют две такие «электрички». В маленьких индийских городах, где подобные поезда экономически невыгодны, оборудованы отдельные дамские вагоны. Пассажирки, довольные нововведениями, вспоминают: «Я чувствовала себя неловко, находясь на слишком близком расстоянии от мужчины в вагоне метро. Ехать от станции к станции - настоящая мука». Помимо женщин в таких поездах могут ездить дети до 12 лет. На фото: первая индийская женщина-машинист.

Сотни жителей Дели снова протестуют против насилия над женщинами

31 декабря 2012
http://rus.ruvr.ru/
Сотни человек в понедельник вышли на улицы индийской столицы на акции протеста, спустя сутки после кремации 23-летней девушки , скончавшейся после группового изнасилования. Фотолента:  Протесты в Дели продолжаются Большинство протестующих в центре города - молодежь. Они, в частности, требуют ужесточить на законодательном уровне ответственность за преступления против женщин. Протесты в Дели продолжаются.
Замужняя женщина была изнасилована в индийском штате Пенджаб семью мужчинами при обстоятельствах, схожих с получившим общенациональный резонанс групповым изнасилованием студентки в столичном автобусе. Полиция уже арестовала шесть из семи подозреваемых. Женщина (29 лет) возвращалась на автобусе в свою деревню Гукла, однако водитель и кондуктор отказались высадить ее там, где она просила, и отвезли ее в один из домов. Там они вместе с пятью своими приятелями изнасиловали женщину. После этого ее выбросили из автобуса около ее деревни. Полиция уже арестовала шестерых подозреваемых. Ещё один преступник пока находится на свободе. Женщина направлена в больницу, о ее состоянии не сообщается, передает информагентство PTI. Индийские насильники заранее планировали преступление. Тема изнасилования в последние недели приобрела крайне острое звучание в Индии после жестокого группового изнасилования в делийском автобусе 23-летней студентки. Студентка Джоти Сингх была изнасилована и избита шестью пьяными мужчинами 16 декабря в автобусе в Нью-Дели. Преступление они планировали за ужином. Девушка перенесла три операции, однако скончалась от полученных травм в ночь на 29 декабря. Это преступление получило широкий резонанс - во многих городах Индии прошли массовые акции протеста, сопровождавшиеся столкновениями с полицией. Люди требовали не только казнить насильников, но и принять меры по борьбе с насилием в отношении женщин. 2 января стало известно, что защищать насильников и убийц студентки отказались 2500 адвокатов, прикрепленных к суду. Защищать троих преступников взялся адвокат Манохар Лал Шарма. По его словам, Мукешу Сингху, Акшайю Тхакуру и Раму Сингху должны обеспечить справедливое судебное разбирательство. Также адвокат заявил, что его подзащитные будут настаивать на своей невиновности. Протесты в Дели продолжаются. Статистика преступлений в отношении женщин в Индии потрясает. И это не только изнасилования, но и насилие в семье, редко становящееся достоянием гласности. Это и такие действия, которые считаются вполне законными и приемлемыми с точки зрения морали, но на самом деле нарушают все этические нормы – как, например, убийство нерождённых младенцев, если становится известно, что пол эмбриона – женский. Одних только изнасилований в Индии за 2011 год было зафиксировано 24 тысячи – на 9 с лишним процентов больше, чем годом ранее. И речь идёт только о зафиксированных случаях. А сколько было таких, когда жертва побоялась заявить о случившемся, статистика не знает. По статистике, изнасилования в Индии совершаются чуть ли не каждые 20 минут. Но до сих пор о подобных случаях предпочитали молчать. Жители Дели и других индийских городов продолжают протестовать против бездействия властей и недостаточной жесткости наказания для шестерых обвиняемых в изнасиловании 23-летней студентки, пострадавшей 16 декабря и скончавшейся накануне в одной из больниц в Сингапуре. Демонстрации протеста проходят в индийской столице вторую неделю, в них пострадали свыше 140 человек. Надпись на плакате гласит: "16 декабря - черный день для индийской общественности". Тело скончавшейся девушки было доставлено в индийскую столицу спецрейсом в ночь на 30 декабря 2012 года из Сингапура, где врачи пытались помочь ей.  В аэропорту лайнер с прибывшими родственниками студентки встретили премьер-министр Индии Манмохан Сингх и лидер Индийского национального конгресса Соня Ганди. По просьбе родственников церемония кремации прошла в закрытом режиме. В память об умершей студентке тысячи жителей Индии зажигали поминальные свечи, провели молебны. Церемонии прощания, переросшие в  акции протеста, прошли в столице страны и крупнейших городах - Мумбаи, Бангалоре и Калькутте. В центр Дели 30 декабря 2012 года было направлено большое количество сотрудников полиции, вооруженных дубинками и огнестрельным оружием. В помощь полицейским на центральных улицах индийской столицы дежурит спецтехника - машины с водометами и фургоны с дополнительными защитными щитами.
Участники многочисленных акций протеста, проходящих в индийских городах с 16 декабря 2012 года, призывают власти страны усилить меры по борьбе с насилием в отношении женщин, ужесточить наказание для преступников, виновных в подобных преступлениях, вплоть до смертной казни. Надписи на плакатах женщин, участвующих в акции протеста  в городе Амритсар 30 декабря 2012 года, гласят: "Покойся с миром", "Мы хотим реальной демократии" и "Спасите женщин - спасите Индию". Власти Индии планируют в качестве меры защиты ввести ночное патрулирование городов,  проверку водителей автобусов и их помощников, запрет на тонированные окна и занавески вместо стекол. Правительство планирует также публиковать имена, фотографии и адреса всех осужденных за изнасилования на специальном сайте. Надпись на плакате участницы протестного митинга в Нью-Дели 30 декабря 2012 гласит: "Мы хотим справедливости". Многие участники акций протеста в Индии считают, что даже пожизненное заключение для виновных в изнасиловании 23-летней студентки, скончавшейся накануне,  - недостаточная мера наказания, и настаивают на смертной казни.

Rollback of Women's Rights: Not Just in Afghanistan


Polygamy, stoning of adulterers, virginity testing, and laws, that protect batterers are on the rise in increasingly conservative nations

http://news.nationalgeographic.com/
Eve Conant for National Geographic, PUBLISHED FEBRUARY 20, 2014

An Afghan law that protects perpetrators of domestic violence, new sharia criminal laws in Brunei that allow stoning, sexual assaults in Arab Spring countries, and proposed "virginity tests" in Indonesia. A proposed new law in Afghanistan remains a threat to women in a society where 87 percent have experienced violence and only 2 percent own land. These are just a few examples of a rollback of women's rights in recent years, even where revolutions and political transitions have been hailed in the West. Soon after it arrived on his desk, President Hamid Karzai sent Afghanistan's controversial new domestic violence law back to parliament, demanding changes. But the law, which its detractors say makes it nearly impossible to prosecute perpetrators of domestic violence, remains a threat to women in a society where women's rights appear to be eroding as Western powers retreat.
"There are two major problems with this law, and the government has shown a willingness to fix only one of those problems," says Heather Barr, senior researcher for Afghanistan at Human Rights Watch, which investigates human rights
abuses worldwide. It's still unclear what the government might do to amend the law, but Barr points to two particular areas of concern. The first is to clarify that relatives of a battered person will be allowed to give voluntary testimony, and the second is to restrict exemptions on testimony only to spouses, not all relatives. Even with those changes, she says, "this law will still cause significant damage to women who have experienced abuse and are seeking help from the justice system."
The law itself has drawn immense public attention. But it is the backdrop to the law that represents a broader rollback on women's rights in Afghanistan and other countries now facing political upheaval, war, and security transitions.
In Afghanistan, that backdrop includes the 87 percent of women who have already experienced some form of violence, the less than 2 percent who own land, and the concern that as elections approach in April, "any advances in women's
rights will be traded away in post-election reconciliation," says John Hendra, secretary-general and deputy executive director of UN Women.
Worsening Conditions for Women
"We've seen a rollback of women's rights in Arab Spring countries like Egypt, where women have been at the heart of the civil society movement pressing for the rights of all Egyptians from the beginning of the transition process," Hendra says. "We're extremely concerned by reports of the high prevalence of sexual assaults against women in public spaces. Rates of violence and harassment are extremely high," he added. Women's rights groups confirmed 186 sexual attacks on women in Cairo's Tahrir Square during one week in June and July 2013. War-torn countries like Sudan and the Central African Republic have seen escalating violence against women and girls. Even in countries that have undergone political changes hailed in the West, such as the end of the Muammar Qaddafi regime in Libya, there have been unforeseen consequences for women. Libya's Supreme Court has effectively lifted restrictions on polygamy requiring a first wife's consent, and the country's religious leadership has called for a ban on women marrying foreigners and for greater use of the hijab, or head scarf, says Tripoli-based Hanan Salah of Human Rights Watch. "I've also seen more harassment of women. There has a been a complete breakdown in law and order. There are no safeguards now: They can't exactly go to the police."
In Indonesia, where the rise of democratic elections and the decentralization of power in post-Suharto Indonesia has handed more power to conservative Islamic politicians, there are similar changes afoot. According to Indonesia's official Commission on Violence Against Women, as of August 2013 Indonesian national and local governments had passed 60 new discriminatory regulations so far that year. These included dozens of local bylaws requiring women to wear the hijab
(a fabric mask), and others permitting female genital mutilation or banning women from straddling motorcycles. Mandatory virginity tests have been proposed in several parts of the country, and blog posts debate the trials and tribulations of
virginity testing for women hoping to join the police and military. Della Syahni, a journalist for Indonesia's Kompas.com news outlet, says, "I've had friends tell me they were tested when they wanted to become stewardesses, or enter certain government schools." (A regional educational chief was widely criticized last fall for suggesting high school girls undergo testing.) Another majority Islamic Southeast Asian country, oil-rich Brunei, will see new criminal sharia laws going into effect this spring that, among other things, allow the stoning of adulterers.
Bright Spots
Historic gains in women's rights have been made in some countries, such as Kenya, Mexico, and Tunisia—the birthplace of the Arab Spring—with new rights for women enshrined in their constitutions. Tunisia has been hailed by U.S. Secretary of State John Kerry as "a model for others in the region and around the world." El Salvador has led the way among Latin American countries in fighting gender-based killings of women, and the international community has been buoyed by Afghanistan's willingness to reexamine its new domestic violence law. But as Catherine Russell, ambassador-at-large for global women's issues at the U.S. State Department, pointed out in remarks last December, strengthening women's political participation in 2014 will be key. "Today," Russell says, "only 21 percent of the world's parliamentarians are women. There are 21 women either serving as head of state or head of government. Only 17 percent of government ministers are women, with the majority serving in  the fields of education and health. These numbers are too small. These are the places where decisions get made, and simply put, there aren't enough women in them."
UN Official on the Status of Women Around the World
Eve Conant asks John Hendra, assistant secretary-general and deputy executive director of UN Women for his thoughts about the global status of women. Which countries in the past two years have seen the biggest and/or most disturbing rollbacks in women's rights, and what has happened in each? Afghanistan is at a critical juncture, where security transition, the peace process, and the April 2014 elections come together amid real fears that any advances in women's rights will be traded away in post-election reconciliation. UN Women remains very seriously concerned about the situation in conflict settings. For example, Syrian women and children comprise over 70 percent of the refugee population and continue to bear the brunt of the conflict in the country. Sexual violence has been a persistent feature of the conflict inside Syria. Women and girls face serious threats to their safety and security, as well as lack of access to basic services, including those related to reproductive health. And many women, who now have to head their households, struggle to find a source of income to provide for themselves and their families. We also remain very seriously concerned about the violence in South Sudan and the Central African Republic (CAR) against women and girls. In CAR there is evidence of armed actors subjecting women and girls to rape, forced recruitment, sexual slavery, and early or forced marriage. We've also seen some serious retrogression with regard to gender equality and women's rights as a result of the economic crisis and austerity measures adopted by many governments. This impacts women in developed and developing countries alike. According to ODI [Overseas Development Institute] and Plan International, a one percent fall in GDP increases infant mortality by 7.4 deaths per 1,000 for girls versus 1.5 for boys. Primary school completion rates fall during recession, with girls experiencing a 29 percent decrease versus 22 percent for boys. During economic downturns more women in developing countries give birth at home, and their nutritional status and the number of antenatal and postnatal checkups they have declines.
Where are we seeing improvement?
Mexico has undertaken significant steps to promote gender equality and women's empowerment. Constitutional provisions to ensure gender parity in political representation have been approved in both chambers of congress. Women's political
participation has increased in 11 of 13 state congresses that held elections in 2013, from 24 percent to 31 percent. Since 2006 Mexico has also made significant progress to strengthen its legislative and institutional response to prevent, respond to, punish, and eradicate violence against women. The General Law on Women's Access to a Life Free of Violence (LGAMVLV-2007) is pioneering legislation that recognizes different forms of violence against women. Also welcome are reforms to the Federal Criminal Code and the LGAMVLV, the Organic Law of the Federal Public Administration and the Organic Law of the Attorney General's Office (May 2012) to identify and punish the crimes of femicide and discrimination, and guarantee women victims and survivors of violence access to justice, and combat impunity. In June 2012 the Federal Criminal Code defined discrimination on the basis of sexual preference, gender, sex, marital status, and pregnancy, among others, as a crime. Another country where we have seen strong progress in legal reform is Tunisia. The new constitution gives both women and men the right to be presidential candidates—the first in the Arab world to do so. It enshrines the rights of women to divorce, to marriage by mutual consent, and also bans polygamy and commits the state to ensure gender equality in the workforce and encourage equality through affirmative action measures. And it guarantees parity between men and women in all elected assemblies. Further, it obliges the state to act through public authorities by taking measures to eliminate all forms of violence against women.
A third example is Kenya, where women's advocates were successful in their campaign to see key rights enshrined in the new 2010 constitution, including a ban on all forms of violence against women and girls, the right to own land, and
equality in marriage. The new constitution also includes the right to political representation with a rule stating that no more than two-thirds of elected seats can be held by either men or women. Improvements in women's political participation were a key outcome of the March 2013 elections, with 87 of the 416 seats in the newly established National Assembly and senate chambers now held by women, where previously just 22 women sat in the old 222-seat parliament.
Have the past two years been good or bad for women's rights globally?
I think we've seen significantly increased awareness about gender equality and women's rights in the past couple of years. And this means that many issues, such as violence against women, femicide, and sexual violence in conflict, are now openly discussed in many societies. We have new data in many countries on issues such as violence and unpaid care work. People are speaking up about many of the serious human rights violations that are occurring, and that is positive. There's a growing body of evidence about the contribution that gender equality and women's rights makes to achieving broader development goals—whether it's poverty reduction, improved health and education outcomes, or building
peaceful, sustainable societies. We're also seeing fragility and conflict in a number of countries; the rollback of progress made during the Arab Spring; the impact of austerity and economic crisis, including in the developed world; and of course rising economic inequalities globally. In the Arab Spring countries, the political volatility combined with rising conservatism and increasing vulnerability of the population in many countries is a matter of grave concern. Further, the economic crisis and austerity measures have seen reduced support for gender equality programs and women's organizations. In the U.K., funding to violence against women services from local authorities was cut by 31 percent from 2010-11 to 2011-12.
In Greece austerity measures have stopped local government funding for women's shelters. In Greece and Portugal, public kindergartens have been closed. And many countries have cut maternity and paternity benefits. And finally, we're seeing rising inequality that is certainly exacerbating other forms of inequality, including gender inequality. As Oxfam recently reported, the world's 85 richest people are as wealthy as the poorest 3.5 billion. The extreme levels of wealth concentration we're now seeing are threatening to exclude hundreds of millions of people from realizing the benefits of their talents and hard work. This acts as a brake on economic growth and poverty reduction and exacerbates social problems. How are initiatives like the International Labour Organization's (ILO) Convention on Domestic Work, which went into effect last September, faring?
According to the ILO there are at least 53 million domestic workers worldwide, 83 percent of whom are women. While their work represents a very important contribution to economic and social development, 40 percent of countries worldwide
have no form of regulation for domestic workers. That's why the ILO Convention on Domestic Work is so important. It puts the labor rights of domestic workers, the majority of whom work as domestic help in private households, on par with
other workers. It includes fixed hours of rest, the right to a minimum wage, social security, protection for migrant workers, and the right to live outside of the house where one works. The convention has been ratified by 12 countries to date. Since it was adopted, several countries have passed new laws or regulations to protect domestic workers' rights, including Venezuela, Bahrain, the Philippines, Thailand, Spain, and Singapore, while legislative reforms are under way in Finland, Namibia, Chile, and the United States, among others. From UN Women's perspective, we're working to ensure that domestic work is regulated and covered by social protection. For example, in Nepal, we have a long history of supporting and advocating for migrant women workers, many of whom are domestic workers, to ensure they have legal protection and services are available for returned migrants.
In the Philippines, we helped advocate for the Batas Kasambahay Bill, which was signed into national law in 2013. This law provides labor and social protection such as a written contract in a language understood by both employee and
employer; regularly paid minimum wages and registration of employment; maximum daily working hours with provisions for overtime pay; workers' coverage under the social security system, including health insurance; and protection against
abuse and violence. In Brazil we've helped support strengthened political organization of domestic workers. In April 2013, Brazil enacted a constitutional amendment that was heralded as a domestic workers bill of rights, guaranteeing a minimum wage, unemployment insurance, and paid overtime, among other rights. What is UN Women's response to changes requested by President Karzai to the new Afghan law on domestic violence?
UN Women was very pleased to see President Hamid Karzai ask for changes to Article 26 of the draft criminal prosecution code, which would have banned relatives from giving evidence in cases of domestic violence and abuse, making
successful prosecutions very unlikely. Nevertheless, so much more remains to be done to protect and realize women's rights in Afghanistan. We remain concerned about the escalation of violence against women and girls, including targeted
attacks against women's rights advocates and female government officials. There is a need for continued monitoring, service delivery, and condemnation of all forms of violence against women and girls in Afghanistan—and around the world.
The litmus test of Afghanistan's transition and development will be the extent to which women's and girls' rights are recognized, protected, and realized.


Fundamental Truth About Human Females

Women of all races, I urge all of you to watch this video of Alex Collier, where he announced, what he was told by Andromedans: our whole Universe has only one Real Gender, and it is Feminine!
It means that our Universe is a Woman and males are just a tiny branch, originated from us, Women ! It means, that we, wise Women, need to take the running of Earth into our hands and not just in USA,
but in every country on Earth ! Many things started helping us to achieve it, but first, we need to change ourselves, our old beLIEves, our old habits and customs and remember, that we are Cosmic Beings first
of all and our role as just mothers of Humanity is over ! We are capable of so much more! Below are some interesting Thoughts of Don Juan from
"The Art of Dreaming" by C. Castaneda, p. 219.
T
he Tenant is an ancient male-sorcerer, who has been in captivity by Inorganic Beings for hundreds of years, and who turned himself into a Female by changing the position of the Assemblage Point of his Spirit ! If an Assemblage Point of a Spirit is positioned deep inside a big Luminous Ball around a human (to face inward, away from the Universe), then a male will be born. But if an Assemblage Point of a shiny Spirit is positioned on the surface of a big Luminous Ball around a human (to face outwards and see more of the Universe), then a Female will be born! Only as a Female, this ancient sorcerer could have Freedom, Females had more abilities and were better treated by these aliens (Inorganic Beings), than males ! Such great writers like Robert Monroe, Carlos Castaneda, Alex Collier and Robert Morning-Sky wrote in their books, that our Old Universe is run by Females, because it is Feminine, and not masculine!

"I have already said to you, that to be a natural Man or a natural Woman is a matter of positioning the Assemblage Point," (of a Spirit, LM) don Juan said. "By natural I mean someone, who was born either male or female. To a SEER, the shiniest part of the Assemblage Point faces outwards, in the case of Females and inward, in the case of Males. The Tenant's  Assemblage Point (of his Spirit) was originally facing inward (male), but he changed it (gradually moved it to face outwards, LM) by twisting it around and making his Egglike Energy Shape look like a shell, that has curled up on itself..."


Very important ! Alex Collier(Andromeda Contact) speaking in Japan - 2007
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4PeUPvAfkaM


Tolec of the Andromeda council and Alex Collier Ascension (video below no longer available)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e7Ues2s3TDM&feature=em-share_video_user

There is an interesting frase in one of the Preston Nichols' books :"Encounter in the Pleiades: an inside look at UFO's", p.167 :
"...the Secret lies in the Feminine force...If Excalibur represents the secret of the Feminine Energy, this passage is telling us that this is the Secret of returning to the Original Timeline..."
And on another page 178-179 : "...he (Jack Parsons) recognized the true power of the Universe to be encapsulated in the Feminine Energy of the Universe...opening up the unconscious. This is the secret of the Feminine Energy...
She (Cameron) became the Sexual Vehicle, used in the experiment although she was not clued in on the full nature of what was going on."
This has been happening everywhere for thousands of years: Women were Sexual Vehicles for Men to go Astral all over the Universe and not the other way round as "Matrix 5" author claims.
Read it in the book, which is now available on this Page:  Taisha Abelar "Sorcerers' Crossing"   Below is an extract from the book written by Taisha Abelar "THE SORCERERS' CROSSING" p. 51-55:

"Clara explained that we must start the recapitulation by first focusing our attention on our past sexual activity (recapitulation is taking the foreign energy out and moving your lost energy in, LM).
"Why do you have to begin there?" I asked suspiciously.
"That's where the bulk of our energy is caught," Clara explained. "That's why we must free those memories first!"
"I don't think my sexual encounters were all that important."
"It doesn't matter. You could have been staring up at the ceiling bored to death, or seeing shooting stars or fireworks- someone still left his energy inside you and walked off with a ton of yours."
I was totally put off by her statement. To go back to my sexual experiences now seemed repugnant.
"It's bad enough," I said, "to relive my childhood memories, but I won't hash up what happened with men."
Clara looked at me with a raised eyebrow.
"Besides," I argued, "you'll probably expect me to confide in you. But really, Clara, I don't think what I did with men is anyone's business." I thought I had made my point.
Clara resolutely shook her head and said:
"Do you want those men you had to continue feeding from your energy? Do you want those men to get stronger as you get stronger? Do you want to be their source of energy for the rest of your life? "No. I don't think you understand the importance of the sexual act or the scope of the recapitulation."
"You're right, Clara. I don't understand the reason for your bizarre request. And what's this business of men getting stronger because I'm their source of energy? I'm nobody's source or provider. I promise you that."
In the authoritative voice of a teacher enlightening a neophyte, she explained that women, more so than men, are the true supporters of the social order, and that to fulfill this role, they have been reared uniformly the World over to be at the service of Men."It makes no difference whether Women are bought right off the slave block, or they are courted and loved,"
"Their fundamental purpose and fate is still the same: to nourish, shelter and serve Men." She stressed.

"That may be true in some cases," I said, "but I don't think you can make such sweeping generalizations to include all Women."
Clara disagreed vehemently.
"The diabolical part of Women's servile position is that it doesn't appear to be merely a social prescription," she said, "but a fundamental biological imperative."
"Wait a minute, Clara," I protested. "How did you arrive at that?"
She explained, that every specie has a biological imperative to perpetuate itself, and that nature has provided tools in order to ensure, that the merging of Female and Male Energies takes place in the most efficient way. She said that in the human realm, although the primary function of sexual intercourse is procreation, it also has a secondary and covert function, which is to ensure a continual Flow of Energy from Women to Men. Clara puts such a stress on the word 'Men' that I had to ask, "Why do you say it as if it were a one-way street? Isn't the sexual act an even exchange of Energy between Male and Female?"
"No,"she said emphatically."Men leave specific energy lines inside the body of Women. They are like luminous tapeworms, that move inside the womb, sipping up energy."
"That sounds positively sinister," I said, humoring her. She continued her exposition in utter seriousness. "The Energy Lines are put there for an even more sinister reason," she said, ignoring my nervous laughter , "which is to ensure, that a steady supply of energy reaches the Man, who deposited them. "Those lines of energy, established through sexual intercourse, collect and steal energy from the Female body to benefit the Male, who left them there."
As I listened, I felt my nervous smile turn into a snarl.
"Not that I accept for a minute what you're saying, Clara," I said, "but just out of curiosity, how in the World did you arrive at such a preposterous notion? Did someone tell you about this?"
"Yes, my teacher (a Male sorcerer - Don Juan) told me about it.
"At first, I didn't believe him either," she admitted, "but he also taught me the Art of Freedom, and that means, that I learned to see the Flow of Energy.

"Now I know he was accurate in his assessments, because I can see the worm-like filaments in Women's Bodies for myself. You, for example, have a number of them, all of them are still active."
"Let's say that's true, Clara, "
I said uneasily"Just for the sake of argument, let me ask you why should this be possible? Isn't this one-way Energy Flow unfair to Women?"

"The Whole World is unfair to Women!"
she exclaimed. "But that's not the point."
"What is the point, Clara? I know I'm missing it."
"Nature's imperative is to perpetuate our species," she explained. "In order to ensure that this continues to take place, Women have to carry an excessive burden at their basic Energy Level, and that means a Flow of Energy, that taxes (burdens) Women."
"But you still haven't explained why this should be so," I said, already becoming swayed by the force of her convictions.
"Women are the foundation for perpetuating the Human Species,"Clara replied. "The bulk of the energy comes from them, not only to gestate, give birth and nourish their offspring, but also for ensuring, that the Male plays his part in this whole process."
Clara explained, that ideally this process ensures, that a Woman feeds her Man energetically through the filaments he left inside her body, so that the Man becomes mysteriously dependent on her at an Ethereal Level, expressed  in the overt behavior of the Man, returning to the same Woman again and again to maintain his source of sustenance." That way, Clara said, nature ensures that Men, in addition to their immediate drive for sexual gratification, set up more permanent bonds with Women." "These energy fibers left in Women's wombs also become merged with the energy makeup of the offspring, should conception take place,"Clara elaborated:
"It may be the rudiments of family ties, for the energy from the father merges with that of the fetus, and enables the Man to sense, that the child is his own. These are some of the facts of life a Girl's Mother never tells her. Women are reared to be easily seduced by Men, without the slightest idea of the consequences of sexual intercourse in terms of the energy drainage it produces in them. This is my point and this is what is not fair."
As I listened to Clara talk, I had to agree that some of what she said made sense to me at a deep bodily level. She urged me not just to agree or disagree with her, but to think this through and evaluate what she had said in a courageous, unprejudiced and intelligent manner.
"It's bad enough that one Man leaves energy lines inside a Woman's body,"Clara went on, "although that is necessary for having offspring and ensuring their survival.
"But to have the energy lines of ten or twenty Men inside her feeding off her Luminosity is more, than anyone can bear. No wonder Women can never lift up their heads."
"Can a woman get rid of those lines?"
I asked, more and more convinced that there was some truth to what Clara was saying.
"A Woman carries those luminous worms for seven years,"Clara said,"after which time they disappear or fade out. "But the wretched part is that when the seven years are about to be up, the whole army of worms, from the very first Man a Woman had to the very last one, all become agitated at once, so that the Woman is driven to have sexual intercourse again. Then all the worms spring to life stronger, than ever
to feed off the Woman's Luminous Energy for another seven years. It really is a never-ending cycle."

"What if the Woman is celibate?" I asked.
"Do the worms just die out?"
"Yes, if she can resist having sex for seven years. But it's nearly impossible for a Woman to remain celibate like that in our day and age, unless she becomes a nun, or has money to support herself. And even then she still would need a totally different rationale."

"Why is that, Clara?"
"Because not only is it a biological imperative that Women have sexual intercourse, but it is also a social mandate."
Clara gave me then a most confusing and distressing example. She said that since we are unable to see the Flow of Energy, we may be needlessly perpetuating patterns of behavior or emotional interpretations associated with this unseen Flow of Energy. For instance, for society to demand, that Women marry or at least offer themselves to Men is wrong, as it is wrong for Women to feel unfulfilled, unless they have a Man's semen inside them. It is true that a Man's Energy lines give Women purpose; make them fulfill their biological destinies of feeding Men and their offspring. But Human Beings are intelligent enough to demand of themselves more, than merely the fulfillment of the reproduction imperative. She said that, for example, to Evolve is an Equal, if not a Greater Imperative, than to reproduce; and that, in this case, evolving entails the Awakening of Women to their true role in the energetic scheme of reproduction.
She then turned her argument to the personal level and said that I had been reared, like every other Woman, by a mother, who regarded as her primary function raising me to find a suitable husband, so I would not have the stigma of being a spinster (an old maid) . I was really bred, like an animal, to have sex, no matter what my mother chose to call it (Princess Diana said similar thing and I would say the same, LM).
"You, like every other Woman, have been tricked and forced into submission, and the sad part is that you're trapped in this pattern, even if you don't intend to procreate."

An appropriate explanation of Balance, from Taisha Abelar's book "The Sorcerer's Crossing" written in 1992, p. 87, more on (and it's not what we've been taught at school)

"She explained, that the two opposing Forces, that move us, Male and Female, positive and negative, light and dark, have to be kept in Balance, so that an Opening is created in the energy, that surrounds us; an Opening, through which our Awareness can slip. It is through this Opening, in the energy encompassing us, that the Spirit manifests itself. "Balance is what we are after," she went on. But Balance doesn't only mean an equal portion of each Force. "It also means, that as the portions are made equal, the new, balanced combination gains momentum and begins to move by itself !"
Chapter 14
"Seriously, though, storing sexual energy (for Women and Men) is the first step in the journey toward the Ethereal Body; the Journey into Awareness and Total Freedom."
Chapter 20
"The Important Point is to know, that we are limited, because our Physical Body controls Our Awareness...But if we can turn it around, so that our Double (Etherial Body) controls Our Awareness and We can do practically anything We can imagine." Taisha Abelar
I need to add, that Women not only supply Human Men with their Energy, but they also supply with their Energy millions of Alien Men and Children (Hybreds)! 


Seems like he tried many things to help himself and nothing helped, but I would like to ask that person, if he tried to help the whole Universe? Maybe that would help, if you know what I mean! My advice to all of you: change your priorities, have the mutual Goal, stop thinking just about yourselves and wait till your vibration is much faster; then you will have a clear picture of everything happening in our Universe! Make  Universal Affairs, your personal Affairs! All the signs are pointing to our Galaxy, our Earth, our Sun and Us, taking the leading Role in the Transition of our Universal Energies to the Source! If you only had a Desire, an Intent to help it .
This is what our Video №12 (12 Levels) is showing! The Time is coming for everyone to finally see the Energies instead of physical bodies and you will see how each one of us is shining: some of us less, some of us with a tremendous Force, but All these Energies need to be mixed together to create that Huge White Ball of Balanced Energy (only this way we can move up)! From the point of view of Higher Forces, it would've been better to finish the mixing of opposing Energies of Planet Earth before we see the difference in our Energy Bodies, not to cause frictions! The Time is coming when each one of us starts finding their other parts (Alters), born on this Planet or outside of it and distributed all over the place, and you will cry with joy!
And now I would like to talk to you about the production of Balance by using examples of well-known singers, actors and writers! Soul Singing (and profound writing/acting) is another way of generating and spreading White Energy of Balance! Those, who could do it, have been respected since the Beginning of Time, but now some such artists are widely advertised and well paid, apart from being loved by thousands! It's been also done, so that we don't forget how the Balance feels like, good emotional singing/acting/writing pacifies us, helps us to go on with our Lives, to get through this difficult Process of the Change of Universes from the Old to the New One and to establish Life and Balance, where there is not any!
Let's talk about a singer Don MacLean, for example. When he is singing 'Vincent' or 'Crying', he puts the Soul into it, he is generating the Energy of Balance with emotions and the help of the audience, you can feel the female part of the Energy of Balance in his singing. But his songs are not devoted to a woman and it is not about a woman (inspite of the words), though he himself might not know it! What is really happening, that Don is crying about his lost Home, the Source, where he came from and what he's been looking for all his life and couldn't find (like most of us)! The Source of All Life (full of Unconditional Love) is on the 12th Level, but we are on the physical 3rd One: he would never find it here and neither do we! As a result of our unending searches of Love, we generate tonnes of White Energy of Balance (word 'Balance' is similar to names Blanche or Bianca, which is 'White' in other languages and why a bride's dress is white?)
The best performer and producer of Balance in all times, according to the influence he had on most of the Humanity, was and is Julio Iglesias! When he was singing, his Original (Core) Self would come out, this way he was capable of not just generate a lot of Balance with the help of the audience, particularly the Feminine part of it, but could also drag the Original Selves out of the viewers to generate Balance! That's why he's been so loved and especially by women! But after a performance, in his ordinary life, he would come back to one of his Alters', Parallel Personalities state (same as Don Maclean or any other performer). Women can feel the Energy of Balance, and particularly the Feminine Energy in it, very well and produce Balance during performances.
As I was writing before, there are Portals in old and big stadiums/races/markets/theaters/casinos (like in Monaco), in Spanish bullfighting rings/rodeos and places like Colosseum, ancient amphitheater of Rome and the like. These Portals have been caused by human emotions of people, gathering there from old times till now (as tourists or viewers)!
But at the Time of the Transition, we will become one Being! Julio Iglesias, a Lonely Charmer, who is now 68, in his earlier years was giving concerts in the places were Portals existed (Spanish bullfighting rings/rodeos; casinos, like in Monaco, big stadiums, theaters and so on)!
Robert Monroe would move the readers through Portals to Parallel Universes (where the Balance was in great demand) by his books/lectures and seminars in his Institute in Virginia (to mix them with the locals, so to speak, and bring them back)! Julio Iglesias has been doing the same in a different way! While singing and generating Balance, he would take the responsive audience with him to other Parallel Universes (which have been lacking Balance), through the Portals of the places! His listeners have been mainly women, who generated a lot of White Energy of Balance themselves! His voice, his dignified and calm manner of performing has been acting peacefully on people esp. on women: it helped their conception and giving birth to more stable children in such difficult times! But he also can be quite igniting and can infect the whole crowd with Spanish rythms, melodies and remarks! While singing he could also show his feminine side! No wonder that he is still the favorite singer of the whole Spanish speaking World of Americas and Europe! He travelled the whole World. That was the quickest way to deliver Balance, where it was needed most, but Julio Iglesias (like many other performers) was not aware of the whole Process he was participating in! In his late years things were different: not the same voice, not much of the production of Balance and it wasn't really the Original Julio any more, but one of his Parallel Personalities!
The Moment is coming that the whole Planet will start singing! We all start singing regardless of age and language, we will sing in a higher vibration, singing high notes, we need to bring our natural ability to sing back to life! Start from your own house! Julio Iglesias is going to sing till he dies, so should we!
We need to sing to our Home : the Source of All Life, to sing about Returning Back Home, not about non - existing God-father/God-mother in a church or about some romantic woman/man!
We didn't lose just our Home (the Source), but we lost our halves (for men a female part and for a female a male part) at the time of Splitting of a whole Human (Android) into men and women! Men lost their feminine part, women lost their male part and we had to regrow them in a form of feminine/masculine Parallel Personalities! First Humans (Androids) had more advantages and huge capabilities, compare to us!
Then we lost the wholeness of our brain, it was split in two halves, two hemisperes: left and right! This way we could not remember who we really were!
The forth monumental thing happened to us: we, practically, lost our Old Earth (temporarily)! Out Original Selves had to move to other Universes to start life there and spread Balance, leaving here, on Old Earth, our Alters instead ! But we still managed to achieve so many things: the Time is coming for our Original Selves to return to our previous state of a whole Being, to return to Old Earth and then to return Home to the Source!

All these actions have been done to us to increase the production of White Energy of Balance in its purest form, there was no need to send all of it to the Source for the Purification Process! This Energy has been gained by Earth and by our Galaxy, Milky Way, for the Future Event and you can see it on the photos on our site!
A lot of white Energy of Balance is released at the time of the death of not just humans (well-portrayed in a movie "Ghost"), but big land/water animals like elephants and sea-elephants, lions/tigers, rhinosoros, whales, sharks, dolphins etc. The multiple death of all animals on Earth and their location is planned in advance and it will happen in a place where the Balance is needed! Wild animals eat raw food: they catch it in the wildeness and when the victim is killed they consume the Energy of Balance together with raw meat! They need this Energy to go on with life. Humans usually don't eat freshly killed raw meat: they cook it, because they don't need to get Balance that way. They themselves produce it in many different ways and not just to go on with their lives, but to be sent to the Earth, to the Sun and to our Home, the Source of All Life!
Humans have the Energy of Balance in much cleaner and in more concentrated form and release it when they die or when they are killed and eaten by Reptilians and other aliens.Their concentrated and purest Energy of Balance is like narcotic to them (someone named it differently - not Balance), but that needed to be done to bring the Negatives to Balance! Otherwise they wouldn't be able to continue the Planetary Game and generate the Negative Energy for production of Balance! The Negative Energy helps us too! Did you notice that when you are very angry, you are working, running and do other things much easier and much faster? This is the result of Negative Energy in you: without it you wouldn't be as fast and as energetic!
Humans lose some of their physical bodies sometimes this way, but they don't lose all of their Soul and they are not their bodies anyway! Well, now you can see how everything is interconnected in a Circle.
But meantime, we are still living on the Planet of Alters, Aliens and Minions, former animals like dogs/cats etc.
, who is having a human life for the first time and who doesn't need to get Balance from killing wild animals: they get White Energy of Balance from us, their owners! Some dogs, cats, birds are aliens, there is a video youtube showing it:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NsDDSSibmoc&feature=plcp

We shouldn't treat Minions in a bad way: they'll eventually move to the New Universe to continue their development. This is why our Planet feels different, more alien, than before: people stopped laughing and singing; strange, full of fear and other negative emotions, or stupid, empty movies filled the screens of TV's, Internet and cinemas; peoples' attitude towards each other became either indifferent or hostile; entertainment is performed by degenerative singers/dancers/musicians with their "songs" and microchipped audience's worshiping them! Human Standart in everything became Low!
Robert Monroe knew, that he had a few more parts of himself operating on Earth and was constantly expecting them to turn up at his Monroe Institute! He described it in his books.
Julio Iglesias was one of his other parts and also he is the part of the Sun you look at . All our Original Souls, we were born with, are in our Sun! Any Sun nothing, but a Huge Gathering of Souls with their Energy of Balance!
The higher we all are moving up in our vibration, the more pressure we will be experiencing: you know what I mean. The singers like Julio, help us to go on.  Below I posted his few sites to listen to,
I recommend to pay attention at Vibrations of the Balance in his voice, watch how he generates Balance with Heart and Stomach Chakras (and with all the skin), how the Heat of all his body is rising, how his emotions are changing and how all of it affects the viewers! Such sudden flashes of Heat (the Energy of
Balance) have been generated by many men and, especially, mature women at the time of menopause, but they didn't know the real reason of these flashes! This is the Energy of Balance and it shows at the brief moment when your true Original Self turns up in your body!
Dear friends, I can answer your questions in writing (the same way) and you can post it wherever you want (only don't make money on it). This is better for me than talking through Skype to your Alters, you have no control of, because Original Selves hardly ever use telephone, computer, Skype or any other electronic devices! In other words, all Internet, mobile and other phones, cars and all electronic devices have been used mainly by our Parallel Personalities, otherwise Internet and all the rest of it will be blown up by the Energy of Balance of our Core Selves! Some Original Selves on this Earth are so powerful, that their Energy can burn everything around: they know it and keep it under control till the right moment of Transition!


Thoughts on the differences between Women and Men

"...the secret lies in the Feminine Force"  this is the phrase from the book by Preston Nichols " Encounter in the Pleades: an Inside Look at UFO's" , p.167.


Why is that so you might ask? There are a few reasons.
The first reason: Females are more open in terms of Energy Flow, compared to Males (see  Psychology of Multiple Personalities link).   MPD (Alters, sub-personalities) help everyone (including children) to move to 5th Density. The bodies of very young children already have the frequency of the first overtone of the 5th Density, because our planet Earth (with its population) have already moved to the first overtones (frequencies) of the 5th Density. But there are still a lot of 3rd Density-Level (not evolved) pockets on Earth. These places are full of wars, fear and negativity. The higher you are,
the better you are treated! 
Most Human Children and Human Females are helping Human Males to evolve to 5th Density level Earth.
The second reason is described in Carlos Castaneda's book "The Art of Dreaming" and in his apprentice, Taisha Abelar's book "The Sorcerer's Crossing" and is posted on this link.
These books describe the difference between (Simultaneous) human men and women. Some aliens find human females and males as different species. An experienced sorcerer would see a person as a luminous egg or a ball bigger than this person, with a very bright spot the size of a tennis ball, called an Assemblage point. This egg (a Simultaneous person) is moving through the air, leaving furrows in it like a plough. The difference is in the position of the Assemblage point (our Soul - the bright luminous ball behind our shoulders). This is where our consciousness is concentrating most. There are luminous fibres coming out of this ball on one side of it: they are the Antennas for Universal Knowledge. These Antennas are turned outside to receive Universal Knowledge in Females, and the opposite is happening with Males : their Anntenas are turned inside of the body, making the reception of Universal Knowledge impossible. That's why males need a lot of encouragement and teaching done from outside
Females have input from 2 sources : their Higher Selves and from Antennas (their wombs) picking up the Universal Knowledge.
But males have only one  source : their Higher Selves. There is also the 3Eye chakra for both genders, which is picking up the images and information from other dimensions/worlds simultaneously and sending
it their Higher Selves. 
The third reason is the movement of human females is also much easier through all the dimensions and densities of our and other universes (less trapped in them and recover quicker).

I hope that this info would not make Females too snobbish and they would still help their Males to fully evolve to the 4th Density (all 7 overtones, frequencies) and then to reach the 5th Density in a very short time. The best results could be achieved, if nobody is dominating, neither Male, nor Female: THEY NEED TO HELP EACH OTHER and be in Balance. Female have Female and Male energy in the form of Male and Female Alters. The same is with a Male: he has Female and Male Alters. The mixture of this energy is required for building the future BALANCE. More information about it is on Psychology/Psychiatry (MPD) link. See Site Map.
The forth reason is that they are bigger producers of high - quality Loosh/Love/Balance, because they have been withstanding much more Pain and Pressure, than Males and the energies in their bodies closer to Balance, though there are some Males' exceptions.
 Mother's Love is a good example of it.
This is described by R. Monroe in "Far Journeys" p.176:

"...Using the same stuff - interactive experience - one began to learn to express anger, pain, fear, and all the rest, and finally- hopefully, if you passed the course - a special energy waveform labeled love.
Yet we don't really know what it is and, with my suspicion growing, how to really use it.

(A carefully designed school of compressed learning.)
To learn to be high - quality loosh/love producers. The fact that human physical consciousness was for the most part totally unaware of being  involved in the process maybe an important ingredient itself. Precious few are cognizant of the nonphysical agenda, at least overtly..."
And more info about the real significance of love for creation of Balance is well introduced in "Ultimate Journey" by R.Monroe, p.79: "The Big Nugget", see it on  Robert Monroe info  link.


A Victimhood Syndrom!

This extract concerns all of us and it is from a highly recommended "Handbook for the New Paradigm" by George Green!

"...There is a Shift within the Consciousness that is reflected within the Holographic Activity that is You. In other words, the Thought, that Each of You Are, is Thinking and Acting within Itself. "I am a Graduate becoming, help me to become!" (the affirmation) is powerful enough, that simply reading it and considering it in a positive attitude Begins the Shift. The "victim attitude" is deeply ingrained within Humanity
as a Whole. It shuts down the Light of each child as soon, as it is absorbed from the Parental Attitude. With the realization that Victim-hood is a Falsehood and an ideal to be released, the holographic pattern immediately begins to brighten.
Use it, especially when encountering situations that have in the past triggered what has been referred to as "giving away your power". These can be encounters with other people or life situations resulting from inappropriate decisions. The affirmation wording allows a shift in attitude that reflects the intention of taking back that power. As it is practiced on a small scale within each individual life, then it becomes a tiny grain of sand in the mass consciousness that grows as others receive and begin to use this simple thought in their daily lives... The most benefit is gained by single statements made in connection with conscious recognition of thoughts, encounters or situations that are bring forth your victim response. Remembering and thinking it several times during the day is also very helpful... You each have victim responses and there are no exceptions. You simply deny you do in order to deny that you give away your power to an Ego that does not exist. Denial is the shield of the empowered Ego that fosters victim-hood as result...
The number one false "god" is the falsely enthroned ego of someone, that you have been programmed to struggle against... You have been programmed to turn everywhere, but inward in self-contemplation,
that results in self-empowerment, that in turn flows outward into expansive expression. Self-contemplation is not sitting and staring at your navel wondering "who, what and where am I?"

It is practicing the use of the Universal Laws and contemplating the results of these applications in experience for the purpose of self-enlightenment. Each experience is a pebble in the pond of your life.
Your, not so friendly, perpetrators have added other layers of programming very effectively (like Vernike Commands in
Vernike's part of our brain). For example:
"You must not Look Inward or Empower the Self, because that is "selfish". You are then "guilty", if you consider Empowering the Self, because it is then implied, that you will use the Power to "overcome"
others!
("Others" is really meant the Negatives themselves! LM).
 This results in a distortion through misinterpretation early in childhood ... The distortion spreads into countless intermingling and inter-acting, complicated behavior patterns, that pass from one generation to another. The simple use of this Affirmation (frequently within group/family situations by the participating members) would bring dramatic changes. The wide use of it "wisely" would have phenomenal results...
It illustrates how a statement of simplicity and appeal can bring forth Change in a way, that resolves and literally dissolves intermingled and interrelated distorted patterns of experience... The more you use it appropriately (wisely), the greater demonstration you will observe. Following the first few remembered uses of it, you will find yourself using it silently in situations as simple, as being irritated, because the waitress is slow. It changes your experience, which in turn changes hers. There will be big irritations, that will slip by and later, when remembered, that are the most appropriate times to say it with meaning (emotion). It works!... In observing human tendencies, especially ones with media overwhelm and information clutter, it is a matter of chipping away at the established patterns of the "read and toss" syndrome. Most, who have awakened to the reality of the situation surrounding you, are avid readers and listeners with this syndrome deeply patterned. The media overwhelm consists of constant repetition, plainly presented and supported by subliminal key words and phrases. This places shield of resistance at the subconscious level, that then accepts the subliminal messages like arrows penetrating a target... "


International Women's Day!

See Violet International Women's Day in pictures

Впервые 8 марта в истории борьбы Женщин за свои права возникает в связи с «Маршем Кастрюль», который состоялся именно 8 марта 1857 года. Тогда ткачихи из Нью-Йорка вышли на улицы в знак протеста против, неравных с мужчинами, условий труда и мизерной зарплаты. Их требования были достаточно банальными – это сокращение рабочего времени, улучшение условий труда и равную с мужской заработную плату. Через почти 50 лет, снова-таки 8 марта, но уже 1908 года по призыву Нью-Йоркской Социал-Демократической Партии Женской Организации состоялся митинг с лозунгами о Равноправии Женщин. В этот день более чем 15000 Женщин прошли маршем через весь город, требуя сокращения рабочего дня и равные с мужчинами условия оплаты труда. Этот митинг был очень схож на тот, который был 50 годами раньше, но в этом появились лозунги о предоставлении Женщинам Избирательного Права. В то время в Европе еще более эмансипированные революционерки начинают собирать Международные конференции Женщин-Социалисток. Первая из них состоялась в 1907 году в городе Штутгарт. Несмотря на небольшое количество человек, принявших в ней участие, это не помешало создать Международный Женский Секретариат (Всемирный Женсовет) во главе с Кларой Цеткин, а журнал «Глайхайт», который издавался Розой Люксембург, был признан Всемирным Женским Журналом.
27 августа в Копенгагене прошла Вторая Международная Социалистическая Женская Конференция и собрала она более чем сто делегаток из 17 стран. Именно там Клара Цеткин предложила основать Международный Женский День. Имелось ввиду, что это будет день, когда Женщины будут устраивать митинги и марши, привлекая общественность к своим проблемам. Была предложена дата 8 марта 1911 года в честь «Марша Кастрюль».
В 1911 году первый Международный Женский День по предложению члена ЦК социал-демократической партии Елены Гринберг праздновался в Германии, Австрии, Дании и Швейцарии 19 марта. В 1912 году Международный Женский День праздновался в тех же странах уже 12 мая. В 1913 году Женщины митинговали во Франции и России – 2 марта, в Австрии, Чехии, Венгрии, Швейцарии и Голландии – 9 марта, в Германии 12 марта. И только в 1914 году дата была окончательно зафиксирована на 8 марта.




Violet Aura of one of Russian Women!
The 8th of March, 2011 - the 100- years' Annivesary of International Women's Day

Women Unification!

Women Of Earth, Pakistan !

Saudi king gives women right to vote

Monday, September 26, 2011 » 04:22am

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2011/09/26/Saudi_king_gives_women_right_to_vote_665921.html

"Saudi Arabia's King Abdullah has announced he is giving women the right to vote and run in municipal elections, the only public polls in the ultra-conservative Gulf kingdom.
He also announced on Sunday that women would have the right to join the all-appointed Shura (consultative) Council, in an address opening a new term of the council.
'Starting with the next term, women will have the right to run in municipal elections and to choose candidates, according to Islamic principles,' he said. This means that women will be able to take part in the elections that will be held in four years as the next vote is due to take place on Thursday and nominations for those polls are already in.
'We have decided that women will participate in the Shura Council as members starting the next term,' the king also said in an unexpected move to enfranchise women in the ultra-conservative kingdom. Women rights activists have long fought to gain the right to vote in the kingdom that applies a strict version of Sunni Islam and bans women from driving or travelling without the consent of a male guardian. More than 5000 men will compete in Thursday's municipal elections, only the second in Saudi Arabia's history, to fill half the seats in the kingdom's 285 municipal councils. The other half are appointed by the government. The first elections were held in 2005, but the government extended the existing councils' term for two more years. More than 60 Saudi intellectuals and activists have called for a boycott of the ballot for excluding women. Saudi Arabia's Shura Council had recommended allowing women to vote in the next local polls, officials have said."

International Women's Day has been observed since in the early 1900's, a time of great expansion and turbulence in the industrialized world that saw booming population growth and the rise of radical ideologies.

1908
Great unrest and critical debate was occurring amongst women. Women's oppression and inequality was spurring women to become more vocal and active in campaigning for change. Then in 1908, 15,000 women marched through New York City demanding shorter hours, better pay and voting rights.
1909
In accordance with a declaration by the Socialist Party of America, the first National Woman's Day (NWD) was observed across the United States on 28 February. Women continued to celebrate NWD on the last Sunday of February until 1913.
1910
n 1910 a second International Conference of Working Women was held in Copenhagen. A woman named a Clara Zetkin (Leader of the 'Women's Office' for the Social Democratic Party in Germany) tabled the idea of an International Women's Day. She proposed that every year in every country there should be a celebration on the same day - a Women's Day - to press for their demands. The conference of over 100 women from 17 countries, representing unions, socialist parties, working women's clubs, and including the first three women elected to the Finnish parliament, greeted Zetkin's suggestion with unanimous approval and thus International Women's Day was the result.
1911
Following the decision agreed at Copenhagen in 1911, International Women's Day (IWD) was honoured the first time in Austria, Denmark, Germany and Switzerland on 19 March. More than one million women and men attended IWD rallies campaigning for women's rights to work, vote, be trained, to hold public office and end discrimination. However less than a week later on 25 March, the tragic 'Triangle Fire' in New York City took the lives of more than 140 working women, most of them Italian and Jewish immigrants. This disastrous event drew significant attention to working conditions and labour legislation in the United States that became a focus of subsequent International Women's Day events. 1911 also saw women's 'Bread and Roses' campaign.
1913-1914
On the eve of World War I campaigning for peace, Russian women observed their first International Women's Day on the last Sunday in February 1913. In 1913 following discussions, International Women's Day was transferred to 8 March and this day has remained the global date for International Wommen's Day ever since. In 1914 further women across Europe held rallies to campaign against the war and to express women's solidarity.
1917
On the last Sunday of February, Russian women began a strike for "bread and peace" in response to the death over 2 million Russian soldiers in war. Opposed by political leaders the women continued to strike until four days later the Czar was forced to abdicate and the provisional Government granted women the right to vote. The date the women's strike commenced was Sunday 23 February on the Julian calendar then in use in Russia. This day on the Gregorian calendar in use elsewhere was 8 March.
1918 - 1999
Since its birth in the socialist movement, International Women's Day has grown to become a global day of recognition and celebration across developed and developing countries alike. For decades, IWD has grown from strength to strength annually. For many years the United Nations has held an annual IWD conference to coordinate international efforts for women's rights and participation in social, political and economic processes. 1975 was designated as 'International Women's Year' by the United Nations. Women's organisations and governments around the world have also observed IWD annually on 8 March by holding large-scale events that honour women's advancement and while diligently reminding of the continued vigilance and action required to ensure that women's equality is gained and maintained in all aspects of life.
2000 and beyond
IWD is now an official holiday in Afghanistan, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Burkina Faso, Cambodia, China (for women only), Cuba, Georgia, Guinea-Bissau, Eritrea, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Laos, Madagascar (for women only), Moldova, Mongolia, Montenegro, Nepal (for women only), Russia, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uganda, Ukraine, Uzbekistan, Vietnam and Zambia. The tradition sees men honouring their mothers, wives, girlfriends, colleagues, etc with flowers and small gifts. In some countries IWD has the equivalent status of Mother's Day, where children give small presents to their mothers and grandmothers.
The new millennium has witnessed a significant change and attitudinal shift in both women's and society's thoughts about women's equality and emancipation. Many from a younger generation feel that 'all the battles have been won for women' while many feminists from the 1970's know only too well the longevity and ingrained complexity of patriarchy. With more women in the boardroom, greater equality in legislative rights, and an increased critical mass of women's visibility as impressive role models in every aspect of life, one could think that women have gained true equality. The unfortunate fact is that women are still not paid equally to that of their male counterparts, women still are not present in equal numbers in business or politics, and globally women's education, health and the violence against them is worse than that of men.
However, great improvements have been made. We do have female astronauts and prime ministers, school girls are welcomed into university, women can work and have a family, women have real choices. And so the tone and nature of IWD has, for the past few years, moved from being a reminder about the negatives to a celebration of the positives!

Annually on 8 March, thousands of events are held throughout the world to inspire women and celebrate achievements. A global web of rich and diverse local activity connects women from all around the world ranging from political rallies, business conferences, government activities and networking events through to local women's craft markets, theatric performances, fashion parades and more.
Many global corporations have also started to more actively support IWD by running their own internal events and through supporting external ones. For example, on 8 March search engine and media giant Google some years even changes its logo on its global search pages. Year on year IWD is certainly increasing in status. The United States even designates the whole month of March as 'Women's History Month'.
So make a difference, think globally and act locally !! Make everyday International Women's Day. Do your bit to ensure that the future for girls is bright, equal, safe and rewarding.
The internationalwomensday.com website was created and is managed by Australian entrepreneur and women's campaigner Glenda Stone as a global hub of IWD events and information.
Ms Stone says "A decade ago International Women's Day was disappearing. Activity in Europe, where International Women's Day actually began, was very low. Providing a global online platform helped sustain and accelerate momentum for this important day. Holding only a handful of events ten years ago, the United Kingdom has now become the global leader for International Women's Day activity, followed sharply by Canada, United States and Australia. 2011 will see thousands of events globally for the first time."
The idea of an International Women’s Day first arose at the turn of the century, which in the industrialized world was a period of expansion and turbulence, booming population growth and radical ideologies. Following is a brief chronology of the most important events. As part of the peace movement brewing on the eve of World War I, Russian women observed their first International Women’s Day on the last Sunday in February 1913. Elsewhere in Europe, on or around 8 March of the following year, women held rallies either to protest the war or to express solidarity with their sisters. With 2 million Russian soldiers dead in the war, Russian women again chose the last Sunday in February to strike for “bread and peace”. Political leaders opposed the timing of the strike, but the women went on anyway. The rest is history: Four days later the Czar was forced to abdicate and the provisional Government granted women the right to vote. That historic Sunday fell on 23 February on the Julian calendar then in use in Russia, but on 8 March on the Gregorian calendar in use elsewhere! As a result of the decision taken at Copenhagen the previous year, International Women’s Day was marked for the first time (19 March) in Austria, Denmark, Germany and Switzerland, where more than one million women and men attended rallies. In addition to the right to vote and to hold public office, they demanded the right to work, to vocational training and to an end to discrimination on the job.  In accordance with a declaration by the Socialist Party of America, the first National Woman’s Day was observed across the United States on 28 February. Women continued to celebrate it on the last Sunday of that month through 1913."

A Woman's Poem

A woman is the calm of a hurricane's eye
where a man finds tranquillity as the storm passes by
A woman is the softness inside the shell
when the shell is bombarded by man's creation of hell
A woman is the pillar of a temple foundation
where a man comes and goes with renewed inspirations
A woman is the cloud that carries the rain
giving life to man's soul parched from anxieties and pain
A woman is the bank of the river flows
helping man's direction by being the woman he knows
A woman is the sound of a Lark's song in the morning
when mist covers life and man feels forlorn
A woman is the emotions shared with a man
the climax of giving by the touch of a hand
A woman is the flesh that holds the seed
the miracle of birth fulfilling human need
A woman is the mother of a new generation
a man is the direction of that aspiration

(author is unknown)

Women of Liberia, 8 March 2011

Women demonstrate in Sudan!

100th anniversary of International Women's Day

Two Nepalese ethnic women wear traditional dress and jewellery during a rally to mark International Women's Day in Kathmandu on March 8, 2011. The International Women's Day (IWD), originally called International Working Women's Day takes place annually on March 8. This year marks the 100 years anniversary since its creation, with rallies and various functions sdcheduled to occur in the Nepalese capital in celebration. Hundreds of women, relatives of disappeared people have also staged a protest rally demanding the whereabouts of their loved onces Fowzia Siddiqui, sister of Pakistani scientist Aafia Siddiqui, chants anti-US slogans during a demonstration marking International Women's Day on March 8, 2011. Siddiqui was sentenced to 86 years in jail by a US court who found her guilty of the attempted murder of US military officers in Afghanistan in 2008. The first IWD (International Women's Day) was observed on 19 March 1908 in Germany following a declaration by the Socialist Party of America!
A girl participates in a march during Women's International Day on March 8, 2011, in Medellin, Antioquia department, Colombia.
Indian Muslim schoolgirls perform 'Vovinam', the Vietnamese martial art at Saint Maaz High School in Hyderabad on March 8, 2011, on the occasion of the International Women's Day. Some 40 students encouraged by their parents and school officials are learning the art of self defence by using swords and sticks during school hours!
Iraqis women dance in Baghdad on March 8, 2011 as they gather to mark the 100th International Women's Day Women take part in a demonstration on the International Women's Day on March 8, 2011 in Abobo, a suburb of Abidjan, to condemn the killings of seven women during a rally on March 3. Protesters in the Women's Day demonstrations France's President Nicolas Sarkozy (2ndL) and France's Solidarities and Social Cohesion Minister Roselyne Bachelot-Narquin (L) take part in
 a meeting to mark the International Women's Day 100th year, at the Elysee Palace in Paris, on March 8, 2011.
Women activists in front of a banner that reads '8th every year' demonstrate in downtown Rome to mark the International Women's Day on March 8, 2011. The International Women's Day is celebrated annually on March 8, this year marks the centenial of its creation Moroccan women attend a rally during the International Women's Day on March 8, 2011 in Rabat. The poster reads 'We dont'have the rights to our land'. A human rights group in Morocco on Tuesday called for the kingdom to make gender equality a constitutional right, as it marked International Women's Day U.S. first lady Michelle Obama speaks during a reception commemorating the 100th anniversary of International Women's Day and celebrating Women's History Month in the United States March 8, 2011 in Washington, DC. The event highlighted the importance of Awareness in young women and girls in the U.S. and around the world.



The meeting on 8th of March 2011 in Washington

Females' Demonstration on 8th of March 2011 in Rabat, Morocco!

Kurdish Women celebrating Women's Day!

Women Of Earth, Iraq !

Women Of Earth, Rome, Italy !

Women of Nepal at the meeting!

Women of Earth, India!


Women Of Earth, Abidjan !

Women Of Earth, Haiti !

Women's Day March, 2010 in Sydney (Australia)


http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Health/2010/03/07/Womens_Day_march_in_Sydney_437086.html
More than a thousand women, and a few brave men, have reclaimed the streets of Sydney for women's rights.

Community groups and individuals from around the country and abroad have come together to march ahead of International Women's Day, which takes place on Monday. This year's local theme is Fair Go for Women, in Australia and Around the World, and the plight of women in Burma and the murder of hundreds of women in Jaurez, Mexico, were highlighted during march. Closer to home, the issues of Australian women's pay, maternity leave, women in prison and abortion were also raised. 'This is a celebration, it's a protest, it's us women asking why aren't we there yet?' event organiser Anne Barber said.
'This is our 99th year celebrating International Women's Day. Women make up 52 per cent of the population, but we are still treated like a minority group.'
The march, which was held at noon (AEDT) on Saturday, went from Town Hall to Martin Place, in the city centre. Among the throng of women, a few brave men appeared brandishing supportive flag and slogans. But according to Ms Barber, men weren't particularly welcome to participate in the march.
'It's not that we are anti-male, it's that we are pro-female,' Ms Barber told AAP. 'This is a women's-only march. Guys can march 364 days a year. They might say they are here to support women, but we don't need that support. We're here to do our own thing.' Two-year-old Phaedra Carantinos was one of the youngest females to take part in the march. As the tiny tot marched along beside her pram, her mother Fotini Manakakis, from the Sydney suburb of Marrickville, said it was never too early to start fighting for women's rights. 'This is a very important day and I think our children need to know about the struggles of women in the past, so they can preserve our rights for future generations,' Ms Manakakis said. Maureen Penkalis knows all about women's rights - the 83-year-old has been fighting for them most of her life. Armed with a drum and a purple wig, Ms Penkalis marched in the parade with the WILMA Women's Health Centre from the Macarthur region in southwest Sydney. 'We drum for positive health in women,' Ms Penkalis said. 'Until three years ago, I never held a drumstick in my hand before. I'm having a fantastic time.' Events are planned throughout the country to celebrate International Women's Day on Monday.
Sunday, March 07, 2010 » 11:34am
http://www.internationalwomensday.com/default.asp
International Women's Day may be a day of global celebration, but there is no room for complacency, as women continue to face inequity on many fronts.
Let us see how IWD looks around the globe. Share your IWD pictures, tell your stories!
I will highly recommend for you to watch an Indian movie about women, called "Water" !

An interesting observation!

"For example, during the Inquisition. The Inquisition was really an attack against women. It was about the sacredness and spirituality held by women.
According to the Andromedans, it is the male aspect of ourselves that creates the thought and the feminine aspect of ourselves that makes things manifest through emotion."  Alex Collier

That could be the reason for more females to start leading Earth's Humanity towards 5th Density !
There is a documentary made by an American woman, who was herself a victim of rape. This documentary is  about horrific things, which are still done to women and children of Congo and if you watch it you will become traumatized : "The Greatest Silence: Rape" ! There is also an important article on Internet about Australian men vowing to never physically hurt
a female. That's a good start and the example for the men/boys all over the World to follow Australian men. Australian men need to know how much good-hearted females appreciate it and treasure those males! I hope, that those, who took this oath, will keep their promice:


Men, Boys to Take Anti-Violence Vow
 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/11/25/Men_boys_to_take_anti-violence_vow_398437.html

Australia's men and boys have been asked to swear they will never commit, excuse or remain silent about violence against women.
The White Ribbon Day Foundation's first national swearing day on Wednesday asked men and boys from all walks of life, all around the country, to swear to end violence against women. About one in three women will experience violence at some stage in their lives, according to the foundation.
A number of high-profile men gathered at NSW Parliament House on Wednesday to 'swear' on White Ribbon Day. The Attorney-General John Hatzistergos, Acting Police Commissioner Dave Owen, the general manager of AFL NSW Dale Holmes, rugby league star Wendell Sailor, members of the Cronulla Sharks and media personalities Adam Spencer and Steve Cannane all wrote their promise on separate pieces of paper and placed it in the 'swear jar'. Mr Hatzistergos said violence against women was unacceptable and un-Australian. 'There are no excuses and there is no reason to remain silent about it,' he told the crowd gathered at NSW Parliament House on Wednesday. 'We are fortunate to live in a country that has welcomed people from all different faiths and countries.
'We allow them to be able to join with us to be able to develop this country and prosper individually and collectively. 'The one thing we should never accept is the concept that they can bring into this country any notion that treats women unequally or which perpetuates violence against women.
'That is unacceptable conduct and it is certainly not an Australian value.' Prime Minister Kevin Rudd has asked a commitment of the nation's approximately 10 million men - to stop violence against women. The government had a zero tolerance approach when it came to violence against women, he said.
'Men (should) swear never to commit, excuse, or stay silent about violence against women.' Australians wanted to live in a community where all women could live free of violence, Mr Rudd said. 'But attitude change does not necessarily lead to behaviour change, the government's challenge is to try to ensure that it does.' Social justice commissioner Tom Calma says White Ribbon Day contributes to 'very real and important outcomes'. 'Violence against women is very often a manifestation of wider social problems but there is absolutely no excuse for it.
'It sends a powerful message when more and more men are prepared to stand up and say they are against it.'

Wednesday, November 25, 2009 » 08:54pm

Women
http://www.un.org/en/globalissues/
http://www.un.org/en/globalissues/women/  (Aug. 2018 update- these 2 links now fail to connect to its website! In Russian: Эти 2 Адреса видео или сайта не работают больше!)

Within the UN’s first year, the Economic and Social Council established its Commission on the Status of Women, as the principal global policy-making body dedicated exclusively to gender equality and advancement of women.  Among its earliest accomplishments was ensuring gender neutral language in the draft Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The landmark Declaration, adopted by the General Assembly on 10 December 1948, reaffirms that “All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights” and that “everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms set forth in this Declaration, without distinction of any kind, such as race, colour, sex, language, religion, … birth or other status.” As the international feminist movement began to gain momentum during the 1970s, the General Assembly declared 1975 as the International Women’s Year and organized the first World Conference on Women, held in Mexico City.  At the urging of the Conference, it subsequently declared the years 1976-1985 as the UN Decade for Women, and established a Voluntary Fund for Decade  In 1979, the General Assembly adopted the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW), which is often described as an International Bill of Rights for Women.  In its 30 articles, the Convention explicitly defines discrimination against women and sets up an agenda for national action to end such discrimination. The Convention targets culture and tradition as influential forces shaping gender roles and family relations, and it is the first human rights treaty to affirm the reproductive rights of women. Five years after the Mexico City conference, a Second World Conference on Women was held in Copenhagen in 1980.  The resulting Programme of Action called for stronger national measures to ensure women's ownership and control of property, as well as improvements in women's rights with respect to inheritance, child custody and loss of nationality. In 1985, the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, was held convened in Nairobi.  It was convened at a time when the movement for gender equality had finally gained true global recognition, and 15,000 representatives of non-governmental organizations (NGOs) participated in a parallel NGO Forum.  The event, which many described as “the birth of global feminism”.  Realizing that the goals of the Mexico City Conference had not been adequately met, the 157 participating governments adopted the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies to the Year 2000. It broke ground in declaring all issues to be women’s issues. An early result of the Nairobi Conference was the transformation of the Voluntary Fund for the UN Decade for Women into the UN Development Fund for Women (UNIFEM).  A permanent, autonomous body in association with the UN Development Programme, UNIFEM provides direct support to women's development and empowerment projects around worldwide. The Fourth World Conference on Women, held in Beijing in 1995, went a step farther than the Nairobi Conference.  The Beijing Platform for Action asserted women’s rights as human rights and committed to specific actions to ensure respect for those rights.  According to the UN Division for Women in its review of the four World Conferences:  "The fundamental transformation that took place in Beijing was the recognition of the need to shift the focus from women to the concept of gender, recognizing that the entire structure of society, and all relations between men and women within it, had to be re-evaluated. Only by such a fundamental restructuring of society and its institutions could women be fully empowered to take their rightful place as equal partners with men in all aspects of life. This change represented a strong reaffirmation that women's rights were human rights and that gender equality was an issue of universal concern, benefiting all." In the aftermath of the Millennium Declaration of the September 2000 Millennium Summit, gender issues were integrated in many of the subsequent Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) — and explicitly in Goal No. 3 (“Promote gender equality and empower women”) and Goal No. 5 (“Reduce by three quarters the maternal mortality ratio”).  The UN system is mobilized to meet these goals.
Women, Peace and Security
UN support for the rights of women began with the Organization's founding Charter.  Among the purposes of the UN declared in Article 1 of its Charter is “To achieve international co-operation … in promoting and encouraging respect for human rights and for fundamental freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sexIn October 2000, the Security Council unanimously adopted a groundbreaking resolution on women, peace and security.  Resolution 1325 urged Member States to increase women’s representation at all decision-making levels for the prevention, management, and resolution of conflict.  It urged the Secretary-General to appoint more women as his special representatives and envoys, and to expand women’s role and contribution in UN field-based operations. The Council called on all actors involved in negotiating and implementing peace agreements to adopt a gender perspective. It also called on all parties to armed conflict to take special measures to protect women and girls from gender-based violence and all other forms of violence that occur in situations of armed conflict. These recommendations were further developed in Resolution 1820 (2008) and Resolutions 1888 and 1889 (2009). In October 2010 the UN Security Council marked the 10th anniversary of the adoption of resolution 1325. In February 2010, UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon announced the appointment of Margot Wallström of Sweden as his Special Representative on Sexual Violence in Conflict. Ms. Wallström has urged seeking accountability for mass rapes committed in the Eastern Democratic Republic of the Congo, telling the UN Security Council it should 'turn the tide against impunity.Eliminating Violence Against Women. The UN system continues to give particular attention to the issue of violence against women.  The 1993 General Assembly Declaration on the Elimination of Violence against Women contained “a clear and comprehensive definition of violence against women [and] a clear statement of the rights to be applied to ensure the elimination of violence against women in all its forms”.  It represented “a commitment by States in respect of their responsibilities, and a commitment by the international community at large to the elimination of violence against women”. In 2007, the theme of the International Women’s Day was “Ending Impunity for Violence against Women and Girls”. And on 25 February 2008, Mr. Ban Ki-moon launched “The Secretary-General’s Global Campaign, UNiTE to End Violence Against Women”.  In opening the multi-year global campaign, he called violence against women an issue that “cannot wait”. International Women’s Day is observed on 8 March.  The theme of the 2009 observance was “Women and men united to end violence against women and girls”.  The International Day for the Elimination of Violence against Women is observed on 25 November.


 Global Females - Political Leaders

End Game: Political Ads!

"There is a community of many different worlds, that are able to scan life in the Universes" p. 606, "The Convoluted Universe", book 3 by Dolores Cannon.
As you already know that Earth have a lot of Alters called Parallel Earths, which are situated in Parallel Universes. One of this Earths is rulled not by men, but by women! And because all Earths are merging with Original Earth in Original Universe, soon you will see the Global Leaders not men, but women. More women take political power in their hands. And here are good examples:


Australian Political Females-Leaders

As you can see the number of women as political leaders in Australia is increasing the only problem is that they all (like female-leaders of other countries)  are religious. The true leader must trust in herself/himself, her/his own power, not in someone fabricated to believe in! If you have a little Sun in you, called Soul/Spirit, the piece of Creative Force, then it makes you automatically a Creator!!!
Your real value is: How Much You Can Do For The Creative Force? How Strong is Your Intent: For The Universal Shift Out Of Physicality, For the  Earth Planetary Shift?
The question is: "What needs to be done for it?"
The answer is: "Your Thoughts, Your Intent and Your Calming, Stabilising Focus on the Giant Leap of Consciousness to the 5th Level would help a lot!"

Australian Parliament with Julia Gillard in 2013

Australian Governor-General Quentin Bryce,   Nicola Roxon - former Australian Federal Health Minister


Australian Deputy Opposition Leader Julie Bishop    Australia, Queensland's former Premier Anna Bligh

Australian Prime - Minister Julia Gillard, 2013

Minister for Early Childhood Education, Childcare and Youth, Minister for Sport - Kate Ellis - the youngest Federal Member of the Parlament for Adelaide (State of South Australia)

Isobel Redmond, South Australian Opposition Leader


Australian Senator the Hon Penny Wong - Minister for Climate Change and Water 

Former guerrilla leader Dilma Rousseff won Brazil's presidential Election on 15 March

Brazilian President - Dilma Rousseff

Argentinian President Cristina Kirchner

Costa Rica elects first female President

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/02/08/Costa_Rica_elects_first_female_president_426468.html

Laura Chinchilla has formally thanked Costa Rica's voters for electing her president of the Latin American country.
'Thank you, Costa Rica!' said Chinchilla, the candidate of the ruling National Liberation Party, addressing thousands of supporters after her top rival conceded defeat late on Sunday.
'This is a moment for joy, but above all, also a moment for humility,' the president-elect continued.
'I will not betray your confidence because it is clear that it has not been given to me as a gift.'
Chinchilla, a protege of the current president, Nobel Peace Prize winner Oscar Arias, campaigned on a promise to continue the government's free market economic policies.
Chinchilla, who served as vice president under Arias, needed 40 per cent of the vote to avoid an April run-off.
Her closest contender in 2010 - Otton Solis of the Citizens Action Party - barely lost the presidential election to Arias in 2006, but many opposition voters went over to tax-bashing Libertarian candidate Otto Guevarra.
Solis congratulated Chinchilla on her victory.
Guevarra also offered congratulations to 'our president, Laura Chinchilla'.
Arias' economic policies brought Costa Rica into the Central American Free Trade Agreement with the United States and initiated trade relations with China after a 63-year association with Taiwan.
Critics of the government argued that Arias' administration catered to big developers to boost the economy at the cost of the nation's fragile ecosystems.
Both Solis and Guevarra portrayed Arias' centrist National Liberation Party as stagnant and ridden with old-school Latin American cronyism.
But most Costa Ricans appeared reluctant to shake up the status quo in a country with relatively high salaries, the longest life expectancy in Latin America, a thriving ecotourism industry and near-universal literacy.
Chinchilla, a 50-year-old mother and a social conservative who opposes abortion and gay marriage, appealed both to Costa Ricans seeking a fresh face in politics and those reluctant to risk the unknown.
As a female president, she would follow an increasingly common trend in many Latin American countries: Nicaragua, Panama, Chile and Argentina have all elected women as presidents.
Monday, February 08, 2010


Swiss President Doris Leuthard with Norway king

Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, President of Liberia

Icelandic Prime Minister Johanna Sigurdardottir

Johanna Sigurdardottir, world's first openly gay leader, to take power in Iceland

January 29, 2009
The world's first openly gay leader is poised to take power in Iceland with the appointment of a lesbian former flight attendant as Prime Minister following the mass-resignation of the country's government.
Johanna Sigurdardottir, 66, is to become interim leader until new elections are held in May following the fall of the administration of Geir Haarde amid huge public protests about the country's economic crisis.
The country's social affairs minister, Ms Sigurdardottir has been installed as head of an interim centre-left coalition featuring her Social Democratic Alliance and the Left-Green movement.
"Now we need a strong government that works with the people," she told reporters, adding that her new administration was likely to be sworn in on Saturday.
Doubts remain, however, as to whether Ms Sigurdardottir can retain power after May's elections as her Alliance party trails the Left-Green movement in the polls.
However, her appointment marks a historic milestone for the gay and lesbian community worldwide. She lives with a journalist, Jonina Leosdottir, with whom she was joined in a 2002 civil partnership, and has two sons from a previous marriage.
It is also a significant personal triumph for a politician who managed to retain, and even increase, her popularity while much of Iceland's political class were pilloried over the financial crisis engulfing the country.
While Mr Haarde endured angry protests for months and had his limousine pelted with eggs, polling companies said Ms Sigurdardottir's approval rating sat at 73 per cent in November, and she was the only minister to see her popularity improve on the previous year’s score.
The new leader is known for allocating generous amounts of public funding to help the disabled, the elderly and organisations tackling domestic violence, and she is seen by many as a unifying character capable of solving tensions in Iceland.
Last week, in the run up to Mr Haarde's resignation, police in Reykjavik used tear gas for the first time in half a century to disperse gathering crowds. At their height, the protests involved 32,000 people – more than 10 per cent of Iceland’s population
"It’s a question of trust, people believe that she actually cares about people," Olafur Hardarson, a political scientist at the University of Iceland, said.
However, conservative critics say Ms Sigurdardottir’s lack of business experience and belief in big government will prevent her from fixing the economy. "Johanna is a very good woman - but she likes public spending, she is a tax raiser," Mr Haarde said.
After acting as a union organiser when she worked as a flight attendant for Loftleidir Airlines, now Icelandair, in the 1960s and 1970s, Ms Sigurdardottir was elected to Iceland’s parliament in 1978. She served as social affairs minister from 1987-1994 and again from 2007.
Undoubtedly, her main task will be stewarding the country's crisis-hit economy, which plunged into crisis after the almost overnight bankruptcy of Iceland's three main banks
Since then, Iceland has negotiated about £7bn ($10bn) in bailout loans from the International Monetary Fund and individual countries. The loans are currently being held as foreign currency reserves. Banks that were nationalised last year are once again open and trading, but Iceland still owes millions of pounds to foreign depositors.
Mr Haarde's administration became the highest-profile casualty of the crisis when it resigned en masse on Monday. He will not lead his centre-right Independence Party into new elections because he needs treatment for throat cancer."
http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/europe/article5610520.ece

Lithuania gets first woman leader
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/8054053.stm
Dalia Grybauskaite has been elected Lithuania's first female president, according to official results.
"I am grateful for the responsibility invested in me," said Ms Grybauskaite, the European Union budget commissioner.
With all ballots counted, she won 68.17% of the votes. Turnout at 51.7% was just above the threshold needed to give her an outright first round win.
Her nearest challenger, Social Democrat lawmaker Algirdas Butkevicius came a distant second with 12% of the vote.
Seven candidates contested the poll which was held amid widespread concern about the economic downturn in the Baltic state.
Under the Lithuanian constitution presidents have limited influence over economic policies.
Though as president Ms Grybauskaite, whose inauguration is set for 12 July, she will have the right to veto the budget.
The president's main power lies in foreign policy and here she has promised to be less confrontational, especially towards Russia. The president also formally appoints the prime minister and the cabinet.
'Level-headed'
President-elect Grybauskaite, the EU's tough-talking budget commissioner who has a black belt in karate, ran as an independent."


Modern Presidents of Finland and India are females: Tarja Halonen and Pratibha Devisingh Patil

Finland's President - Tarja Halonen

Pratibha Devisingh Patil, President of India

The meeting between President Halonen and President of India focused on the issues relating to education and welfare, sustainable development and the increasing economic co-operation between Finland and India. Elected as the first female President of Finland Tarja Halonen in 2000; re-elected in 2006.

SPEECH BY THE PRESIDENT OF INDIA, AT THE INAUGURATION OF THE REGIONAL CONFERENCE ON "INTERNATIONAL TRADE LAW AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF TRANS-BORDER INVESTMENT"

Here is well known Chancellor of Germany Angela Merkel

Angela Merkel

Sheik Hasina Wajed, Bangladesh

Burma-Myanmar Female-Leader - Aung San Suu Kyi! Huge crowds greet Suu Kyi at party HQ

Sunday, November 14, 2010 » 05:07pm
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/11/14/Huge_crowds_greet_Suu_Kyi_at_party_HQ_539102.html

Burma's newly released pro-democracy leader Aung San Suu Kyi has been greeted by thousands of exuberant supporters at her party headquarters as she arrived to deliver a rare political address.
The daughter of Burma's independence hero carries a weight of expectation among her followers for a better future for the nation after almost half a century of military dictatorship.
The Nobel Peace Prize winner was freed on Saturday after spending most of the last two decades locked up, in a move greeted with jubilation by her supporters and welcomed by rights groups and governments around the world.
The 65-year-old dissident briefly struggled to get out of her car amid a huge crowd on Sunday before entering the offices of her National League for Democracy as the gates closed behind her.
She was due to meet with diplomats and then give a rare political address that is being eagerly awaited for clues on what she plans to do with her freedom following an election widely criticised by the West as a sham.
Thousands of her supporters roared with approval on Saturday as Suu Kyi appeared outside her home after the end of her latest seven-year stretch of detention.
"We must work together in unison," she told the crowd waiting outside the crumbling lakeside mansion where she had been held, suggesting she plans to keep up her long struggle against the military regime.
"I'm glad that you are welcoming me and supporting me. I want to say that there will be a time to come out. Do not stay quiet when that time comes," she added.
Many in the impoverished nation see the democracy icon as their best chance for freedom.
But it remains to be seen whether the most famous dissident in Burma can live up to her long-suffering compatriots' high expectations.
She has said little about her plans and attention is focused on whether she can reunite the divided opposition after an election widely criticised by the West as a sham to prolong military rule behind a facade of democracy.
"Our country must become democratic. Our future depends on Aung San Suu Kyi," said NLD youth leader Nyi Min. "She gives us hope and courage. Only she can free us from this anarchist regime."
World leaders, too, will be poring over the softly spoken Suu Kyi's words to get an indication of her political intentions.
Many countries were quick to welcome her release, with US President Barack Obama hailing her as "a hero of mine".
UN Secretary General Ban Ki-moon described Suu Kyi as "an inspiration" to the world, but said the junta must release all political prisoners.
Setting her free is a huge gamble for Burma's generals, and observers see it as an attempt to tame criticism of a controversial election last Sunday, the country's first in 20 years.
Some had feared that the junta, whose proxies claimed overwhelming victory in the vote, would continue to put restrictions on the freedom of its number one enemy.
But the junta did not impose any restrictions on her release, according to a senior government official as well as her lawyer Nyan Win.
"There was no condition on her release. She is completely free," Nyan Win told AFP. "She is very glad and happy."
Western nations and pro-democracy activists have blasted the November 7 poll as anything but free and fair following widespread reports of intimidation and fraud.
The NLD boycotted the vote, a decision that deeply split the opposition.
Suu Kyi had been under house arrest since 2003 - just one of several stretches of detention at the hands of the ruling generals.
Her sentence was extended last year over a bizarre incident in which an American swam uninvited to her lakeside home, sparking international condemnation and keeping her off the scene for last Sunday's vote.
The pro-democracy leader swept her party to victory in a 1990 election, but it was never allowed to take power.
Suu Kyi's struggle for her country has come at a high personal cost: her husband, British academic Michael Aris, died in 1999, and in the final stages of his battle with cancer the junta refused him a visa to see his wife.
She has not seen her two sons for about a decade and has never met her grandchildren.

Prime-Minister Yingluck Shinawatra to be first female Thailand Prime-Minister

Shinawatra, first female Thai MP

Monday, July 04, 2011
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2011/07/04/Shinawatra_to_be_first_female_Thai_PM_633462.html

Yingluck Shinawatra, who is set to be Thailand's first female prime minister, is a political novice whose biggest asset is also her most controversial - her family name. She is widely seen as a stand-in for her older brother, the fugitive ex-premier Thaksin Shinawatra who lives in exile after being ousted in a 2006 coup and describes Yingluck as his 'clone'. With nearly all the votes counted, their opposition Puea Thai party had won a clear majority with 263 seats out of 500, well ahead of Prime Minister Abhisit Vejjajiva's ruling Democrats with 161. The photogenic 44-year-old businesswoman has run a polished campaign, defying sceptics who said the initial excitement over her nomination as the main opposition candidate for prime minister would soon fizzle out. A smiling Yingluck arrived at Puea Thai headquarters after Sunday's vote, clad in bright purple, to be mobbed by jubilant supporters, but modestly declined to declare an outright victory despite Abhisit having conceded defeat. 'People are giving me a chance and I will work to my best ability for the people,' she said, adding that her party had contacted one potential coalition partner. With her groomed appearance, relaxed demeanour and carefully choreographed stage routines, Yingluck - 18 years junior to her controversial big brother - proved a hit on the campaign trail. 'There's no question she's getting a bounce from excitement over the idea of Thailand having a woman prime minister, the novelty of a fairly young, attractive candidate, and because the Democrats are running such a lacklustre campaign,' said Thailand expert Michael Montesano. And on top of that is her name - a big plus in the eyes of Thaksin's fans but a turnoff for supporters of the establishment. 'She could have been a potted plant and that would have been true,' said Montesano, of the Institute of Southeast Asian Studies in Singapore. Yingluck told AFP while campaigning that she and her brother were similar in their approach. 'We are alike in the sense that I have learned from him in business and I understand his vision, how he solves problems and the way he built everything from the beginning,' she said. Thaksin remains a hugely divisive figure in Thailand. He was ousted in a 2006 military coup and fled the country in 2008 before a court sentenced him in his absence to two years in prison for corruption. He is still adored by many rural and working class voters for his populist policies while in power, but is reviled by the ruling elite who see him as corrupt and a threat to the revered monarchy. Yingluck herself, however, is seen as a fresh face largely untainted by scandal. Accusations by her political foes that she lied in court to protect her brother appear to have had little impact on her popularity. In contrast to British-born premier Abhisit who is criticised for lacking the common touch, she has refrained from negative campaigning, instead focusing on her policies and stressing the need for reconciliation after years of unrest. 'She's able to look natural in front of big crowds in a way that the prime minister just cannot, no matter what he does,' said Montesano. Yingluck was born on June 21, 1967, into one of the most prominent ethnic Chinese families in northern Chiang Mai province, the youngest of nine siblings. Until recently president of Thai real estate firm SC Asset Corp, she graduated in political science from Chiang Mai University and earned a master's degree in public administration at Kentucky State University in the United States. She returned to Thailand to work for one of Thaksin's companies as a trainee in the early 1990s, going on to take various positions within her brother's business empire. Yingluck is a former president of the mobile telephone unit of Shin Corp, the telecoms giant founded by Thaksin that was at the centre of a scandal over the tax-free sale of the family's shares in the group in 2006. While her business credentials are well known, observers say she has given few concrete clues about what kind of leader she would be. 'She is at the moment sticking by what Thaksin has asked her to do in a very detailed way,' said a Bangkok-based Western diplomat. 'I don't think we have yet seen what she is capable of.'


(Hillary) Clinton Rules out tilt at Presidency

Thursday, October 15, 2009 » 07:21am
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/10/15/Clinton_rules_out_tilt_at_presidency_383052.html

US Secretary of State Hillary Clinton has said in a TV interview she has absolutely no interest in running again for president.
Clinton sought the Democratic Party nomination for the 2008 presidential election, losing to now-President Barack Obama after a long, hard-fought primary campaign season.
'I have absolutely no interest in running for president again,' Clinton told ABC News.
'No. None. I know that's hard for some people to believe. But, you know, I just don't.'
In an NBC interview broadcast on Monday Clinton answered 'no' when asked if she would run for president again.
'I did say that,' Clinton reiterated to ABC.
Clinton said she feels she has had 'the most amazing life' in public service.
'And for the last 17 years, ever since my husband (former president Bill Clinton) started running for president, I have been, you know, in the spotlight, working hard.'
Clinton said her job as the top US diplomat 'is incredibly, all-encompassing' and that when it is over, she may look forward to taking some time off.
Clinton said she was at first sceptical when she got a call from Obama asking her to be secretary of state just days after the November 4, 2008 presidential election.
'He said: 'I want you to be my secretary of state, Clinton said. 'I said: 'Oh, no, you don't'.'
Clinton told Obama there were many other people who could do the job.
'We kept talking. I finally began thinking - if I had won, and I called him, I would have wanted him to say yes,' Clinton said.
'I'm pretty old-fashioned. It's just who I am. At the end of the day, when your president asks you to serve, you say yes, if you can.'

1. Ulia Timoshenko - is no longer the Ukranian Prime-Minister; Ukranian Government no longer has even one woman!
2. Valentina Matveenko - Mayor of Petersburg;
3. Two of the Russian Ministers, Tatiana Golikova, Health Minister, Elvira Nabiullina, the Minister of Economy;


Russian Minister of Economic Development, Elvira Nabiullina

Russian Women-Ministers

In many countries, it wouldn't have a whiff of revolution about it, but when President Vladimir Putin named a pair of women to the new Russian government this week, the country sat up and took notice.
Minister of Economic Development Elvira Nabiullina, 43, and Minister of Health and Social Development Tatyana Golikova, 41, have created what one newspaper called a "mini-sensation" in the country's overwhelmingly male-dominated political scene.
The two have raised the proportion of female ministers to male in the Russian government from zero to one in ten -- still only a drop in the bucket compared the female presence in many European governments. In France, one in three ministers is women.
"It's not the number that counts: appointing young women is very symbolic," said sociologist Olga Kryshtanovskaya, an expert on the Russian elite. "It's quite modern, especially if you look at the heads of party lists for December 2 legislative elections, which smell like mothballs," she said. Russia's highly anticipated parliamentary polls will renew a lower house of parliament where only 9.5 percent of the deputies are women -- compared to 53 percent of the Russian population as a whole.
"Putin has said for a long time that he wanted more women (in government). This is a deliberate decision," Kryshtanovskaya said. The evening news on state-controlled Channel One television seemed to support her claim.
A story on Nabiullina and Golikova led the broadcast, showing a row of politicians praising the two -- and bringing flowers to their offices. The camera cut back and forth between the two, contrasting the dour, serious Nabiullina, clad entirely in black, with the pretty Golikova, her coiffed blonde hair spilling over her shoulders. Business and political analysts have hailed the choices both of Nabiullina, who headed a respected economic think tank in Moscow, and Golikova, who served as deputy finance minister.
In a society where gender roles remain rigidly separated, however, not everyone has been happy with the appointment. "The fact that there are women in the government shows that Putin wants to keep criticism of the government to an absolute minimum," Communist Party leader Ivan Melnikov said -- reflecting women's traditional role in much of Russian society as objects of adulation rather than political actors. Daily tabloid Komsomolskaya Pravda displayed a similar point of view, saying on Tuesday that as a woman, Golikova would have a leg up on her predecessor as health and social development minister, Mikhail Zurabov.
"Our pensioners and low-income citizens always take pity on women. This isn't the severe and pragmatic Zurabov, whom people didn't like from the beginning," the paper wrote. Still, Higher School of Economics professor Marina Baskakova called the appointments "a great step forward" for Russia, which she said lags behind not only Western Europe in terms of gender equality, but ex-Soviet neighbours such as Moldova and Kazakhstan.
"It was an excellent choice. They are very competent women, and were not chosen because they are women," she said. "This will be a psychological jolt. Women will tell themselves: 'She succeeded, I will succeed too,'" she said."

Michelle Bachelet 

Former President of Chili, a first Latin-American woman, Michelle Bachelet!

 (President of Chile Assumed office on 11 March 2006


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michelle_Bachelet

Verónica Michelle Bachelet Jeria (born September 29, 1951) is a center-left politician and the outgoing President of Chile—the first woman to hold this position in the country's history. She won the 2006 presidential election in a runoff, beating center-right businessman, former senator and current President-elect Sebastián Piñera, with 53.5% of the vote. A moderate Socialist, she campaigned on a platform of continuing Chile's free market policies, while increasing social benefits to help reduce the country's gap between rich and poor, one of the largest in the world. She was inaugurated on March 11, 2006. She leaves office March 10, 2010.
Bachelet—a pediatrician and epidemiologist with studies in military strategy—served as Health Minister and Defense Minister under President Ricardo Lagos. She is a separated mother of three and a self-described agnostic. A polyglot, she speaks Spanish, English, German, Portuguese and French. In 2009, Forbes magazine ranked her as 22nd in the list of the 100 most powerful women in the World.
Family background
Bachelet was born as the second child of archaeologist Ángela Jeria Gómez and Air Force Brigadier General Alberto Bachelet Martínez. Her paternal great-great-grandfather, Louis-Joseph Bachelet Lapierre, was a French wine merchant from Chassagne-Montrachet who emigrated to Chile with his Parisian wife, Françoise Jeanne Beault. In 1860 he was hired as a wine-making expert by the Subercaseaux vineyards, located in southern Santiago. Bachelet Lapierre's son, Germán—Michelle Bachelet's great-grandfather—, was born in Santiago in 1862 and married in 1891 to Luisa Brandt Cadot, a Chilean of French-Swiss origin, giving birth in 1894 to Michelle Bachelet's grandfather Alberto Bachelet Brandt. Her maternal great-grandfather, Máximo Jeria Chacón, of Greek ancestry, was the first person to receive a degree in agronomic engineering in Chile and founded several agronomy schools in the country.[8] He married Lely Johnson, the daughter of an English physician working in the country. Their son, Máximo Jeria Johnson, married Angela Gómez Zamora, and gave birth to Michelle Bachelet's mother, Ángela Margarita in 1926.
Early life and career
Childhood years
Born in Santiago, much of Bachelet's childhood years were spent traveling around her native Chile, moving with her family from one military base to another. She lived and attended primary school in Quintero, Cerro Moreno, Antofagasta and San Bernardo. In 1962 she moved with her family to the United States, where her father was assigned to the military mission at the Chilean Embassy in Washington. Her family spent almost two years living in Bethesda, Maryland, where she attended Western Junior High School (now known as Westland Middle School) and learned to speak English fluently.[9] Returning to Chile in 1964, she graduated from high school in 1969 at Liceo Nº 1 Javiera Carrera, a prestigious girls-only public school, finishing near the top of her class.[10][11] There, she was president of her class, a member of the school's choir and volleyball teams, and part of a theater group and a music band called Las Clap Clap (which she helped found) that toured around several school festivals. She entered medical school at the University of Chile in 1970, after obtaining one of the highest national scores in the university admission test.[10][11] She originally wanted to study sociology or economics but was prevailed upon by her father to study medicine instead. She has said she opted for medicine because it was "a concrete way of helping people cope with pain" and "a way to contribute to improve health in Chile."
Torture and exile
Facing growing food shortages, the government of Salvador Allende placed Bachelet's father in charge of the Food Distribution Office. When General Augusto Pinochet came to power in the September 11, 1973 coup, General Bachelet, refusing exile, was detained at the Air War Academy, under charges of treason. Following months of daily torture at Santiago's Public Prison, on March 12, 1974, he suffered a cardiac arrest that resulted in his death. On January 10, 1975, Bachelet and her mother were detained at their apartment by two DINA agents, who blindfolded them and drove them to Villa Grimaldi, a notorious secret detention center in Santiago, where they were separated and submitted to interrogation and torture .Some days later they were transferred to Cuatro Álamos ("Four Poplars") detention center, where they were held until the end of January. Later in 1975, due to sympathetic connections in the military, both were exiled to Australia, where Bachelet's older brother Alberto had moved in 1969.
In May 1975, Bachelet left Australia and moved to East Germany, to an apartment assigned to her by the German Democratic Republic (GDR) government in Am Stern, Potsdam; her mother joined her a month later (living separately in Leipzig). In October 1976 she began working at a communal clinic in the Babelsberg neighborhood, as a preparation step to continue her medical studies at an East German university. During this period she met architect Jorge Leopoldo Dávalos Cartes, another Chilean exile, whom she married in 1977. In January 1978 she went to Leipzig to learn German at the Karl Marx University's Herder Institute (now the University of Leipzig). Her first child with Dávalos, Jorge Alberto Sebastián, was born there in June, that same year. She returned to Potsdam in September 1978, to continue her medical studies at the Humboldt University of Berlin for two years. Five months after enrolling as a student, however, she obtained authorization to return to her country.
Return to Chile
In February 1979, Bachelet returned to Santiago, Chile from East Germany. Her medical school credits from the GDR were not transferred, forcing her to resume her studies from where she had left off before fleeing the country.[citation needed] She graduated as an M.D. on January 7, 1983[15], opting to work in the public sector, applying for a position as general practitioner, to wherever attention was most needed; her petition was, however, rejected by the military government on "political grounds."[2] Instead, because of her academic performance and published papers, she earned a scholarship to specialize in pediatrics and public health at Children's Hospital Roberto del Río (1983–1986). During this time she also worked at PIDEE (Protection of Children Injured by States of Emergency Foundation), a non-governmental organization helping children of the tortured and missing in Santiago and Chillán. She was head of the foundation's Medical Department between 1986 and 1990. Some time after her second child with Dávalos, Francisca Valentina, was born in February 1984, she and her husband legally separated.
Between 1985 and 1987 Bachelet had a romantic relationship with Alex Vojkovic Trier[16], a Communist engineer and spokesman for the Manuel Rodríguez Patriotic Front, an armed group which among other activities attempted to assassinate Augusto Pinochet in 1986. This affair turned into a minor issue during her presidential campaign, during which she argued that she never supported any of Vojkovic's activities.
In 1990, after democracy was restored in Chile, Bachelet worked for the Ministry of Health's West Santiago Health Service and was a consultant for the Pan-American Health Organization, the World Health Organization and the German Corporation for Technical Cooperation. While working for the National AIDS Commission (Conasida), she became romantically involved with Aníbal Hernán Henríquez Marich, a fellow physician —and right-wing Pinochet supporter—, who fathered her third child, Sofía Catalina, in December 1992; their relationship ended, however, a few years later. Between March 1994 and July 1997, Bachelet worked as Senior Assistant to the Deputy Health Minister.
Driven by an interest in civil-military relations, in 1996 Bachelet began studies in military strategy at the National Academy for Strategic and Policy Studies (Anepe) in Chile, obtaining first place in her class.[2] Her student achievement earned her a presidential scholarship, permitting her to continue her studies in the United States at the Inter-American Defense College in Washington, DC, completing a Continental Defense Course in 1998. That same year she returned to Chile to work for the Defense Ministry as Senior Assistant to the Defense Minister. She subsequently graduated from a Master's program in military science at the Chilean Army's War Academy.
Political life
Involvement in politics
In her first year as a university student (1970), Bachelet became a member of the Socialist Youth (then presided by future deputy and now disappeared physician Carlos Lorca, who has been cited as her political mentor[17]), and was an active supporter of the Popular Unity. In the immediate aftermath of the coup, she and her mother worked as couriers for the underground Socialist Party directorate that was trying to organize a Resistance movement; eventually almost all of them were captured and disappeared.[18] Following her return from exile she became politically active during the second half of the 1980s, fighting —though not on the front line— for the re-establishment of democracy in Chile.[citation needed] In 1995 she became part of the party's Central Committee, and from 1998 until 2000 she was an active member of the Political Commission.In 1996, Bachelet ran against future presidential adversary Joaquín Lavín for the mayorship of Las Condes, a wealthy Santiago suburb and a right-wing stronghold. Lavín won the 22-candidate election with nearly 78% of the vote, while she finished fourth at 2.35%. At the 1999 Coalition of Parties for Democracy (CPD—Chile's governing coalition since 1990) presidential primary, she worked for Ricardo Lagos's nomination, heading the Santiago electoral zone.
Work as minister
On March 11, 2000 Bachelet —a virtual unknown at the time— was appointed Minister of Health by President Ricardo Lagos. She began an in-depth study of the public health-care system that led to the AUGE plan a few years later. She was also given the task of eliminating waiting lists in the saturated public hospital system within the first 100 days of Lagos's government. Unable to meet this goal (she had reduced waiting lists by 90%)[8], she offered her resignation, which was promptly rejected by the President. More controversially, she allowed for the free distribution of the morning-after pill for victims of sexual abuse.On January 7, 2002 Bachelet was appointed Defense Minister, becoming the first woman to hold this post in a Latin American country and one of the few in the world. While Minister of Defense, she promoted reconciliatory gestures between the military and victims of the dictatorship, culminating in the historic 2003 declaration by General Juan Emilio Cheyre, head of the army, that "never again" would the military subvert democracy in Chile. She also oversaw a reform of the military pension system and continued with the process of modernization of the Chilean armed forces with the purchasing of new military equipment, while engaging in international peace operations. A moment which has been cited as key to Bachelet's chances to the presidency came during a flood in northern Santiago, where she, as Defense Minister, led a rescue operation on top of an amphibious tank, wearing a cloak and military cap.

Michell Bachelet and Rumsfield in 2002

Presidential candidacy

Main article: Chilean presidential election, 2005-2006
In late 2004, following a surge of her popularity in opinion polls, Bachelet was established as the only CPD figure able to defeat Lavín, and she was asked to become the Socialists' candidate for the presidency.[21] She was at first hesitant to accept the nomination, as it was never one of her goals, but finally agreed because she felt she could not disappoint her supporters.[22] On October 1 of that year she was freed from her government post in order to begin her campaign and to help the CPD at the municipal elections. On January 28, 2005, she was proclaimed the Socialist Party's candidate for president.
An open primary scheduled for July 2005 to define the sole presidential candidate of the CPD was canceled after Bachelet's only rival, Christian Democrat Soledad Alvear, a cabinet member in the first three CPD administrations, pulled out early due to a lack of support within her own party and in opinion polls.
At the December 2005 election, Bachelet faced the center-right candidate Sebastián Piñera (RN), the right-wing candidate Joaquín Lavín (UDI) and the far-left candidate Tomás Hirsch (JPM). As predicted by opinion polls, she failed to obtain the absolute majority needed to win the election outright, winning 46% of the vote. In the runoff election on January 15, 2006, Bachelet faced Piñera, and won the presidency with 53.5% of the vote, thus becoming her country's first female elected president and the first woman who was not the wife of a previous head of state or political leader to reach the presidency of a Latin American nation in a direct election.
On January 30, 2006, after being declared President-elect by the Elections Qualifying Court (Tricel), Bachelet announced her cabinet of ministers, which was unprecedentedly composed of an equal number of men and women, as was promised during her campaign. In keeping with the coalition's internal balance of power, she named seven ministers from the Christian Democrat Party (PDC), five from the Party for Democracy (PPD), four from the Socialist Party (PS), one from the Social Democrat Radical Party (PRSD) and three without party affiliation. In the days that followed, she named the group of deputy ministers and regional intendants, following the same rule of "gender parity."

Assasinated President of Pakistan - Benadir Bhutto!

Saudi Arabia Names First Woman Minister

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Politics/2009/02/16/Saudi_Arabia_names_first_woman_minister_303267.html

Norah al-Fayez, the first woman named to a ministerial post in Saudi Arabia, has put a crack in the country's thick glass ceiling.
The veteran administrator was named to the new post of deputy education minister for women's education as part of a sweeping shakeup of the government announced on Saturday by the country's reform-minded absolute monarch King Abdullah.
'This is a successful step. We've always suffered from having a man occupy the position' overseeing women's education, the English-language Arab News newspaper quoted her as saying.
'A woman knows what problems and challenges her peers face. It's a change for the better,' she said.
Leading Saudi women's rights activist and academic Hatoon al-Fassi said that she was very happy about Fayez's appointment although this step was not enough.
'One woman is not enough, what will one woman do alone in a crowd of men,' Fassi said.
'Her decisions will not be effective or tangible, but it is a step in the right direction.'
Saudi Arabia's dominant Wahhabi school of Islam imposes a strict separation of unrelated members of the opposite sexes, forces women to be shrouded in black from head to toe, bans them from driving, and keeps them dependent on male guardians when travelling outside the home.
Such policies have hampered the promotion of women to top jobs in the kingdom where offices and businesses such as banks are required to have completely separate facilities for female workers.
Saudi women campaigned in 2005 to be allowed to vote in the country's first-ever municipal elections, but their hopes were thwarted.
So Fayez's appointment to the job, on the doorstep of the king's powerful Council of Ministers, is widely seen as a major breakthrough.
The move shows the 84-year-old king's intention to move toward naming more women to high leadership positions in the future, Fayez said, according to local media reports.
Fayez described her appointment as 'a source of pride for all women'.
The 52-year-old graduated in sociology from King Saud University in 1978 and earned a master's degree in education from Utah State University in the United States in 1982."


Women - leaders demand equal rights


http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/03/08/Women_leaders_demand_equal_rights_309838.html


Sunday, March 08, 2009 » 10:56am
More than 400 high-profile women, including two heads of state, pressed for equal rights for half the world's population as they gathered in Liberia.
Liberian President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, Africa's first female head of state, saluted the distinguished gathering of political and business leaders, saying: 'You motivate us, you inspire us, you encourage us to continue.'
Sirleaf took power in the west African nation ravaged by 14 years of back-to-back civil wars, and her Finnish counterpart Tarja Holonen was quick to point out that women played a leading role in healing war wounds.
She said experience showed that the role women play 'in conflict resolution and reconciliation in post war is very vital. This country Liberia is a good example of that.'
Canadian Governor General Michaelle Jean, originally a Haitian refugee, echoed the theme that women were the best guarantors of peace.
'I'm telling you: give women the means to react and you will see less violence, you will see the end of sickness and illiteracy because women never forget that life is the most precious thing.
'Exclude women and you will fail,' Jean added at the Monrovia gathering, which will debate the future of women.
Sunday marks International Women's Day, dating back to 1910 and recognised by the United Nations in 1977.
A rights group in Tunisia announced on Saturday the opening of a 'feminist university' to promote women's causes in the north African country where at least one in five women have been beaten.
The non-academic university will be open to young people of both sexes to learn about universal human rights and the values of equality and non-discrimination towards women.
It will be 'a place for getting involved in women's causes,' said Sana Ben Achour, president of the Tunisian Association of Democratic Women (ATFD).
Algerian President Abdelaziz Bouteflika announced 'measures to cut the terms of women prisoners,' the presidency said. Those who have less than 12 months to serve will be freed and others have their terms cut substantially.
Although Western women are far ahead in terms of rights and political representation than their peers in the Arab world, Africa and parts of Asia, they are still under-represented in European governments.
'Still today in governments and parliaments, less than a quarter of members are women,' said Margot Wallstrom, the Swedish vice-president of the European Commission.
'There is no lack of female candidates. The reality is men tend to choose men,' she said. 'One half of the population is seriously under-represented.'
UN Secretary General Ban Ki-moon urged world leaders to end violence against women in their countries, in the run-up to Sunday's event.
'Violence against women cannot be tolerated, in any form, in any context, in any circumstances, by any political leader or by any government,' said Ban.
He revealed that around the world, one woman in five has been a victim of rape or attempted rape, and that in some countries one woman in three has been beaten or subjected to some kind of violent act.
'Violence against women is an abomination. I'd like to call it a crime against humanity,' he said.
Saudi Arabia recently appointed its first woman minister but women in the staunchly conservative Islamic kingdom do not have the right to drive, move around without permission of a male relative and have to sport a black face veil and cloak in public.
Segolene Royal, the defeated Socialist candidate in France's 2007 presidential election, said the global financial crisis could be a boon for women.
'I think that paradoxically the crisis could be an opportunity for women.... Men have taken insane risks,' she said in an interview to appear in La Depeche du Midi newspaper on Sunday.
'Women's style of management is more careful, more concrete,' she said."

Government Aiming for More Women on Councils (Australia)

Friday, October 09, 2009 » 01:09pm

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National/2009/10/09/Govt_aiming_for_more_women_on_councils_381112.html

The Rudd government wants to see more women on local councils and is spending nearly $500,000 to help them get there.
Fewer than 30 per cent of local government councillors are women and even fewer - seven per cent - are chief executives of the nation's cities, municipalities and shires.
'This disparity is unacceptable,' federal Local Government Minister Anthony Albanese said as he announced the government would provide $490,000 for a range of projects.
Mr Albanese is in Darwin where he is meeting with local government and planning ministers from the states and territories.
The government will give the Australian Local Government Women's Association $250,000 for a three-year program that will audit councils to determine the status and role of women in leadership roles.
Another $100,000 will go towards providing scholarship funding for a new executive leadership program."

Domestic violence is still acceptable

Thursday, November 26, 2009 » 11:21am

A new national survey has found that an 'unacceptable' proportion of the Australians excuse and trivialise violence against women. The research, undertaken by VicHealth for the federal government and involving 13,000 people, delivers a national report card on the status of community attitudes to violence against women. Dr Melanie Heenan from VicHealth, who led the research, says there are some alarming outcomes from the survey. That included that 15 per cent of those surveyed were prepared to ignore domestic violence. 'The research indicates that in 2009 unacceptable proportions of the community are still prepared to excuse and trivialise violence against women,' Dr Heenan said. 'The survey also indicates that the community remains poorly informed about the barriers which prevent women and children from escaping violent partners.' The national survey on Community Attitudes To Violence against Women shows there is a lot of work to be done to ensure community attitudes are respectful towards women, according to VicHealth chief executive Todd Harper. 'Violence against women is no longer a private affair, to be swept under the carpet and managed in the confines of the home,' Mr Harper said. 'We now know that the vast majority of Australians view violence against women as abhorrent and an issue that must be addressed at all levels of society. 'This report card is encouraging - there's no doubt that community awareness and understanding about the prevalence and serious nature of violence against women has improved since the mid-1990s.' Jane Ashton from the Women's Domestic Violence Crisis Service says women often have no access to the resources required to leave a violent relationship. 'They live in fear for their lives and have often been so emotional and physically eroded by the violence that they see no possible escape,' Ms Ashton said.

womanbook
        
I haven't read this book, don't know if it exists and can't work out the meaning of the title. Everyone would make their own opinion on that. There is a saying in Russia " Dog is human's friend". For many men a woman is worse than a dog and can't be considered a human! The swearing word "Motherfucker" was probably created by males, does exist in all languages and widely used by males. Often mind controlled sons do rape their own mothers against their will and the opposite can take place!
Here is an interesting article: maybe all women need to go on sex strike and for more than just a week to have not physical, but more spiritually oriented planet? 

Kenyan Women Protest With Sex Strike

Friday, May 01, 2009 » 08:48am

The Kenyan government's internal fighting has moved to the nation's bedrooms with thousands of women embarking on a week-long sex strike.
It is hoped the boycott will put pressure on Kenyan leaders to make peace and focus on the real issues such as poverty and corruption. A rift has developed between the country's Prime Minister Raila Odinga and President Mwai Kibaki over government protocol. But members of the fragile coalition government say the strike is blackmail. 'Any organisation or any group could carry out any activity to get what they want,' a government spokesperson said.
Even the Prime Minister's wife said she would 'definitely' join the strike. The Women's Development Organisation said they would also pay prostitutes to join their strike."


Women, Photo-Gallery




Cheerleader

A Cheerleader

'Super Granny' Breaks up Jewelry Heist With Handbag in Northampton, England

A 75-year-old woman rushed into action yesterday morning when six robbers, with sledgehammers, attempted a smash-and-grab at a jewelry store in Northampton, England. Ann Timson, armed with only her handbag, took on the men, breaking up the robbery and causing them to flee without taking anything.
"At first I thought one of them was being set upon by three others. ... I was not going to stand by and watch somebody take a beating or worse so I tried to intervene," the grandmother told the Daily Mail. "What concerned me was that too many people just stood around watching as if they were in shock and nobody was doing anything. ... When I got closer to them I realized it was a robbery and then I was even more angry that they felt they could get away with what they were doing in broad daylight."
Ann Timson, 71, was captured on video hitting three of the six helmet-clad robbers, causing one to fall off his moped as he tried to make his escape during the botched raid in Northampton, central England.
"I saw a kid run up to the doorway of the jeweller," Timson explained. "Three lads followed him and when I saw their arms going, I thought the kid was being beaten up. "My mother's instinct kicked in and I ran across the road shouting at the lads to stop it.
"As I got closer I saw it was a robbery, and then I was even more angry," the former market trader added. "One of the gang shot off...I clobbered him with my shopping. "I landed several blows against one lad...and brought him to the ground. "He raised a hammer to me so I kept hitting out. It seemed to be over in seconds."
Four men have been charged in connection with the crime. Some newspapers have given the elderly woman the nickname Super Granny. Because of her actions no one was injured and one of the robbers was detained by other members of the public at the scene. Police were later able to arrest three men, but are still looking for two other suspects.
"I'm not a hero and it was maybe foolish of me to get involved, but somebody had to do something," she told the Daily Mail.
"Now I just want to be left in peace. I feel very uncomfortable with all the press and media attention."

Fun Pictures







Female - Yeti

Female-Yeti


Spencer Tunick comes to Moscow for intimate photo shoot with ten models only

06.07.2009
http://english.pravda.ru/society/showbiz/06-07-2009/107968-spencer_tunick-0
Spencer Tunick, a world-famous artist and photographer, known for his photo sessions with the participation of crowds of naked people, is coming to Moscow with a new project. Tunick does not plan a large-scale performance this time – Russia’s capital inspired him for something more intimate, GZT.ru website reports. Tunick will work on his Moscow Individuals project already this month. Only ten nude models will be involved in the project, Jmgroup said. The artist will take pictures of those ten people against the background of Moscow’s empty morning streets. The photographer said that he wanted to take pictures of the awakening city with lonesome and naked people integrated in the city landscape and architecture. The new photographs will be unveiled at Moscow’s Third Biennale of Modern Art in September. As usual, Tunick will take pictures of unprofessional models, to whom he sets no age or sex requirements. Anyone, willing to participate in the project, can submit their applications before July 17. Tunick will handpick ten winners personally. Spencer Tunick was born in 1967. He started taking pictures and making videos of naked people in 1992. For the time being, he has made over 75 temporal installations of tens, hundreds and even thousands of naked individuals. The artist organized his mass projects in different parts of the world: in Caracas, New York, Barcelona, Brugge, London, New Castle and Lyon. Eighteen thousand people participated in his nude project in Mexico in May 2007.

Spencer Tunick - Naked art / Naakte kunst
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hP-gd5yLHPQ

Spencer Tunick amp Greenpeace (video no longer available)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TkMR2h9YW4k&NR=1

DESNUDOS EN EL ZOCALO CD. DE MÉXICO (video no longer available)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zxxJ6IkdEvU&feature=related

Spencer Tunick Caracas
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ww--gD8_pkg&feature=related

Se desnudan en Francia por el clima
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z97CYZPnk0s&feature=related


People Who Eats Sun

Jazmuhin

These are a couple of interesting articles about people whose food is Sun from Russian websites, which I find extremely important (in Russian and in English). Some people are afraid of Food/Water crisis, but some people are not and I am one of those people.
There are 30 thousands people all over the World , who doesn't eat or drink; 10000 people in Germany alone. They live on Sunshine and Evolutionary Energy for years. Especially it's popular among women. This is the way of the Future, which already started. Psychic Abilities and Health of these people increase tremendously.  We don't need food and water: it makes us weak, not very bright and mentally unstable! Mental diseases are supposed to be treated this way!

The following Internet address no longer works:
http://www.gerbb.ru/dolgojit.htm

('Sun-eaters' don't have to breathe!)   Солнцееды могут и не дышать! 
(In the world there are people for whom longevity is not a goal in itself.)  В Мире есть люди, для которых долголетие совсем не самоцель.
(They are 'Sun-people', and they live without the visible aging in such a non-traditional way that it has no rational explanation.)  
Это дети Солнца, и живут они без видимого старения столь нетрадиционным способом, что рационального объяснения ему нет.
(They are not just having a hunger srtrike - they have refused food and water forever. They are called 'Sun-eaters'.)
Они не просто голодают — они навсегда отказываются от пищи и воды. Их называют солнцеедами.
(The readers of the magazine do remember the woman, the resident of Krasnodar, Zinaida Baranova: we've been writing about her for 2 years in a row.)
Об одной такой женщине, жительнице Краснодара Зинаиде Барановой, читатели «АиФ» наверняка помнят: мы писали о ней два года подряд.
(There will be five years,
since March, Zynaida did not eat or drink.)  В марте исполнилось пять лет с того момента, как Зинаида Григорьевна ничего не ест и не пьёт.
("How does she manage?"  letters with such questions coming to the editorial office is not a rarity.) 
«Как она там, ещё держится?» — письма, с такими вопросами в редакции, не редкость.  

(I am alive and healthy and feel magnificently! Nothing special happened to me this year.) "Жива-здорова и великолепно себя чувствую, — отвечает солнцеедка. — Ничего особенного за этот год со мной не произошло."
("I have been giving lectures in different regions.") Ездила по регионам с лекциями.
(Zinaida Baranova is still refusing medical examinations: " I have no time to sit somewhere locked up." (meaning Russian medical facilities, reminding jails, LM).  Зинаида Баранова по-прежнему отказывается от медицинских обследований: «На то, чтобы сидеть где-то взаперти, у меня просто нет времени. 
(I have no need to prove anything to anybody!)  Да я никому ничего доказывать и не собираюсь.
(It's up to you to believe me or not.)
 Хотите — верьте, хотите — нет.
(I fully understand the skepticism of many people, but I have more important goals in my life instead of dissuading people!)
"Я вполне понимаю скепсис многих людей, но у меня в жизни есть задачи поважнее, чем разубеждать их".
(According to Zinaida Baranova, she feeds on the energy of the Sun, or, as it is called - Penetrating Evolutionary Energy.)
По словам Барановой, питается она энергией Солнца или, как её ещё называют: просачивающейся Эволюционной Энергией. 
(Тhe energy is synthesizing everything necessary for life of the cells of the body.)
Якобы эта энергия и синтезирует в клетках тела все необходимые для жизнедеятельности вещества.
(Despite the fact that the woman doesn't eat or drink, she goes to the toilet every day.) Несмотря на то что женщина ничего не ест и не пьет, в туалет она ходит ежедневно. 
("Byproduct" of the Evolutionary Energy - a bit of dark, orangy colored urine, three times less than an average person has
and a rare mucous discharge from the intestine.)  
"Побочный продукт"  Эволюционной Энергии — немного мочи темно-оранжевого цвета (раза в три меньше, чем у обычного человека) и редкие слизистые выделения из кишечника. 
(There are about 30 thousands Sun-eaters in the World.)  В мире насчитывается около 30 тыс. таких людей.
(A physician, psycho-physiologist Alexander Kliuev  does't consider this phenomenon as fantastic: "The ability to eat penetrating Evolutionary Energy without receiving physical food is the result of a radical transformation of the physiological processes at the cellular level.)  Врач-психофизиолог Александр Клюев не видит в этом феномене ничего фантастического: «Возможность питаться нисходящей Энергией и, как следствие, существования без приема физической пищи — результат радикальной трансформации физиологических процессов на клеточном уровне.
(Retaining of the metabolism (exchange of substances) in Zinaida Baranova's body tells us that nature does not have established laws claimed by orthodox (modern) scientists.)  Сохранение метаболизма (обмена веществ) в теле Барановой говорит о том, что в природе не существует, как утверждают ученые-ортодоксы, раз и навсегда установленных законов. 
(This woman moved to a different level of existence - the classical medicine is unable to register this.)  Эта женщина перешла на иной уровень существования — классическая медицина зафиксировать его не в состоянии. 
(The physical body itself gained a new physiology; updated cells operate in a different energy exchange environment.)
Само физическое тело обрело новую физиологию, обновленные клетки функционируют в иной энергообменной среде.
(As a result, all the physiological and biochemical standards adopted by the medical society are collapsing.)  В результате рушатся все физиологические и биохимические нормы, принятые в медицине. 
(Zinaida Baranova, gradually moving to "pranic food" (this way the lifestyle of Sun-eaters is called too), she got rid of diseases such as ischemia, tachycardia, angina and radiculitis.)
Зинаида Баранова, постепенно перейдя на «праническое питание» (так еще называют образ жизни солнцеедов), навсегда избавилась от таких болезней, как ишемия, тахикардия, стенокардия и радикулит. 
("This is not surprising" - said Alexander Kliuev:"In fact the cause of all bodily ailments is just our inability to grasp Penetrating Evolutionary Energy (because we stuff ourselves with food and drink: it's a vicious circle, LM)."
«Это неудивительно, — считает Александр Клюев, — "Bедь причиной всех телесных недугов является как раз наша неспособность усвоить нисходящую Энергию".
(And this is despite the fact that it (The Evolutionery Energy) is trying to penetrate us with all its Might.)
И это при том, что она всеми правдами и неправдами пытается в нас проникнуть. 
(Sometimes it (the Evolutionary Energy) succeeds, but we are not capable to fully use it (the food and drink is on the way, LM): that is causing psychological and somatic diseases.) Временами это ей удается, однако мы не в состоянии ее полностью усвоить — отсюда психические и соматические заболевания.
(I think in the future, living without food and fluid intake will be an ordinary business.)
Я думаю в будущем, проживание без приема пищи и жидкости станет обычным делом.
(If this Energy is "fully" working (an example of Zinaida Baranova shows that it is possible), then it will not only supply the organism with "food", but also fully replace our oxygen intake.")
Если Энергия будет работать «по полной программе» (а на примере Барановой видно, что это возможно), то она сможет не только обеспечить организм «пищей», но и полностью заменит нам кислородное дыхание». 
Dmitri Pisarenko
Russian Suneater

12 years without eating

(12 years without eating. Is it really possible?)  12 лет без eды. Неужели это возможно?
(There are 30 thousand of these kind of people worldwide.)  Их 30 тысяч по всему свету. 
(And they are sure, that someday all people will become of the same kind, Sun-eaters.)  И они уверены, что когда-нибудь все люди станут такими же. 
(Science can not explain this phenomenon.)  Наука не может объяснить этот феномен. 
(Recently, an Australian woman came to Russia, who was calling herself by a mysterious name, Jazmuhin. She visited the capital and Krasnodar, where she met our famous "Sun-eater" Zinaida Baranova, who's been living without food and water for five years. She gave a series of lectures.)  Недавно в Россию приезжала австралийка, называющая себя загадочным именем Джасмухин. Посетила столицy и Краснодар, где встретилась с нашей знаменитой «солнцеедкой» Зинаидой Барановой, пять лет живущей без еды и воды, и прочитала ряд лекций.
(The point is that Jazmuhin herself, in her words, has not been eating for 12 years.) Дело в том, что сама Джасмухин, по ее словам, ничего не ест на протяжении 12 лет.
(Her (Jazmuhin) credibility, authority is tremendously high in esoteric circles, including the circles of "Sun-eaters"  В эзотерических кругах, в том числе среди солнцеедов, ее авторитет необычайно велик.
(Only for the readers of "AiF", denying all other publications, Jazmuhin responded to their questions about the secret of the phenomenon of Sun-eating. And why the science is so powerless to brake it, and to many other questions.)
Только для читателей «АиФ», отказав всем другим изданиям, ДЖАСМУХИН ответила на вопросы, в чем секрет феномена солнцеедства. Почему наука перед этим бессильна, и на многие другие. 
(What does your name mean?)  Что означает ваше имя? 
(It's spiritual translation is an aroma, which is continuing forever.)  Его духовный перевод: аромат, длящийся вечно. 
(Once this word just came to my mind from somewhere inside of me.)  Это слово просто когда-то пришло мне в голову, откуда-то изнутри. 
(Names have very strong vibrations.)  Имена обладают очень сильными вибрациями. 
(Esoterics like the word "vibration".)  Эзотерики любят слово «вибрации».  
(The dictionary says that they are "mechanical vibrations".  That something is fluctating.) (dictionaries are Controlled Media, LM) В словаре сказано, что это «механические колебания». Что колеблется что-то.   
(You can call it a fluctuation or a resonance.) Вы можете называть это колебаниями или резонансом. 
(Everyone, his/her brain that is, is just like a radio.)  Каждый человек, то есть его мозг, — словно радио. 
(We are constantly transmitting signals in the universe and perceiving them. And atoms are vibrating. )  Мы постоянно передаем сигналы во Вселенную и принимаем их.  А вибрируют атомы. 
(Reducing the frequency of vibration of the brain, say using meditation at 0,5-3 vibrations per second, you can change the condition of the body and its possibilities.)  Понижая частоту вибраций мозга, скажем, с помощью медитации до 0,5–3 колебаний в секунду, можно менять состояние тела и его возможности. 
(A person gains not only the ability to live without food, feeding on the Energy of Space.)  Человек обретает не только способность обходиться без пищи, питаясь энергией космоса. 
(There is also telepathy, clairvoyance, and other phenomenon.)   Есть еще телепатия, ясновидение, другие феномены. 
("We are getting energy from Cosmos." Jazmuhin is leading international "Movement of Awakening of a more Positive Society")
"Мы питаемся космосом". ДЖАСМУХИН возглавляет международное «Движение пробудившегося общества добра». 
(She is not staying at home, but constantly touring the world with lectures and seminars. She arrived to Russia for a second time.)  Она не сидит дома, а постоянно ездит по миру с лекциями и семинарами. В Россию приехала во второй раз. 
(A particular concern for Jazmuhin is ... the struggle against starvation.)  Особой заботой Джасмухин является… борьба с голодом.
(As an alternative, she suggested pranic nutrition or sunlight's nourishment.)  В качестве альтернативы она предлагает праническое питание, или питание солнечным светом . 
(When people hear about "Sun-eaters", they are nodding knowingly : charlatan, quack of course! This can not be true! )  Когда люди слышат о солнцеедах, они понимающе кивают: шарлатаны, понятное дело. Такого ведь не может быть.
(Again, we do not know our capabilities. The human body is able to transform and get energy by other means, through the atoms.)  Повторюсь, мы не знаем своих возможностей. Человеческий организм способен трансформироваться и получать энергию другим способом, через атомы. 
(We are simply fed differently: we eat particles of Cosmos.)  Нас просто кормят по-другому, мы едим частицы космоса. 
(Someone says that we eat light; somebody says that we eating the Universal Field. You say "Sun-eaters"? Let it be so.)
Кто-то говорит, что мы едим свет, кто-то — что мы питаемся вселенским полем.  Вы говорите «солнцееды»?  Пусть будет так. 
(But there is a science that has established long ago, that the body cannot live without the protein, fat, carbohydrates, trace elements ...)  Но есть наука, которая давно установила, что организм не может жить без белков, жиров, углеводов, микроэлементов…  
(Exploring ways of life of Sun-eaters is also a science, but it works on another level.)
(The research of the way of life of "Sun-eaters" is also a science, but it is operating on another level. It is not examining the physical fabric.)  Изучение образа жизни солнцеедов — это тоже наука, но она работает на ином уровне. Она исследует вовсе не материю. 
(For scientists, to understand this experience, they need to expand their consciousness, to move it into a higher vibration.
 
And they will see life in another way.  Чтобы ученые могли понять этот опыт, им надо расширить свое сознание, перевести его в высокие вибрации. И они сами увидят жизнь по-другому. 
The Reporter: (And maybe one can simply lock the "Sun-eater" in a locked house and watch how she/he lives there.)
 
Jazmuhin: (These experiments already took place.)  А можно просто запереть солнцееда в замкнутом помещении и посмотреть, как он там проживет. Такие опыты были.
(In India, lives a man who has been locked up for 411 days under the continuing supervision. It took a quarter cup of water a day, and that's all.)  В Индии живет мужчина, который просидел 411 дней под непрестанным наблюдением.  Он принимал четверть стакана воды в день, и это все. 
The Reporter:(Have you ever been locked up?)
 
Jazmuhin: (No, nevertheless, I had all kinds of tests and examinations. They have shown that I am incredibly healthy.)  А вам приходилось сидеть взаперти? Нет, тем не менее, я прошла всевозможные виды проверок и обследований. Они показали, что я невероятно здорова. 
Jazmuhin: (And these were researches done in official, registed, medical institutions, not with those who were called paranormal.)
И это были обследования в официальных институтах, а не у тех, кого называют экстрасенсами. 
(Sun-eaters have been examined 
worldwide. And scientists can not explain this phenomenon.)  Солнцеедов обследуют по всему миру. Solntseedov examined  И ученые не могут объяснить этот феномен. 
(They have been scanning the brain and found, that the pineal gland (the place, where the Third Eye, used to be) operates in a different way. It becomes very big and shiny. )  Они сканируют мозг и видят, что эпифиз ( та самая шишковидная железа, где раньше, как считается, располагался третий глаз,  Д. П. ) функционирует по-другому. Он становится очень большим и сияющим. 
The Reporter: (So? Lights, as a light bulb?
Jazmuhin: (Oh, no!
(long laughs) We are talking about the scanning, about the X-ray images.)
То есть? Горит, как лампочка? О нет! ( Долго смеется. ) Мы же говорим о сканировании, о рентгеновских снимках.
Jazmuhin: (You wouldn't notice the pineal gland of a normal person straight away in the pictures. We have it (the pineal gland) 20 times brighter. This is because it receives power from the Sun.)
 У обычных людей вы не сразу заметите эпифиз на снимках.  У нас он в 20 раз ярче.  Это потому, что он получает питание от солнца. 
Jazmuhin: ("I felt my destination".)
Jazmuhin, herself, gives impression of a radiant person
. Sitting opposite me, she is flashing white Hollywood smiles and says smoothly as if trying to insert every frase into the heads of those who surround her, and asks again: "You see?")
«Я почувствовала свое предназначение».  ДЖАСМУХИН сама производит впечатление сияющего человека.  Сидя напротив меня, она сверкает белоснежной голливудской улыбкой, говорит размеренно, будто бы пытаясь   каждую фразу вложить в голову собеседника, и переспрашивает: «Понимаете?»
(There is a whole garland of ornaments of light metal with a mysterious eastern symbolism on her neck and wrists.)  
На ее шее и запястьях — целая гирлянда украшений из легкого металла с загадочной восточной символикой.  
(Suddenly, I see that she stretches out her hand to the bottle and drink from it. "Yes, sometimes I drink water. She smiles.
Why not?"
)  Вдруг я вижу, как она протягивает руку к бутылке с водой и пьет из нее.  «Да, иногда я пью воду, улы-
бается 
она. Почему нет?» 
The Reporter: (Are you familiar with Zinaida Baranova from Krasnodar? )
Jazmuhin: (I also was at her home, looked into her refrigerator: it's empty!)

Вы знакомы с Зинаидой Барановой из Краснодара? Я тоже был у нее дома, заглядывал в холодильник там пусто!
(All this is very interesting, but  the fact, that Zynaida refuses to have examinations, surveys done on her (because alien technology used in medical examinations would easily brake this very fragile state of the bodies: physical, etheric, emotional, mental etc., LM). She refuses any intervention into her psyche, not to allow to violate the unity of the organism.)
Все это интересно, но настораживает тот факт, что Зинаида отказывается от обследований. 
Она отказывается от вмешательства внутрь, чтобы не была нарушена целостность организма. 
Jazmuhin: (We worked with doctors in Krasnodar, who could determine the condition of the body according to the aura of the fingers.)  Мы в Краснодаре работали с докторами, которые определяют состояние организма по ауре пальцев. 
Jazmuhin: (We have completely healthy bodies, all organs are in order. Zinaida is nearly 70 years old, but she feels like she is 30. I am 49 years old, but I feel like I am 17.)  У нас оказались абсолютно здоровые тела, все органы в порядке.  Зинаиде около 70 лет, но она себя ощущает на 30. Мне 49, но я чувствую себя на 17. 
(Zinaida Baranova started this way of life after a  tragedy occurred in her family.)
The Reporter: (And what made you to start?)
 
Zinaida Baranova: I've been a vegetarian  and been doing meditations for 20 years. Denial of the physical food became a natural way to complete that period of my life. I just felt the purpose of my life: to meet people and tell them about it.) (Sun-eating, LM.)  Баранова пришла к такому образу жизни после того, как в ее семье случилась трагедия. А вас что заставило? Я 20 лет была вегетарианкой и занималась медитацией. Отказ от физической пищи стал естественным способом завершения этого периода жизни.  Я просто почувствовала свое предназначение — встречаться с людьми, рассказывать им об этом. 
Zinaida Baranove: (Even if they (the people) will continue to eat, I would like to see that they are happy. When you fill yourself with a spiritual essence, all kind of miracles start happenning, and you get all kinds of freedoms. Freedom from modern food intake is only a small part. You begin to meet the right people at the right time. Just think of something, and it's already here. Unlimited health, unlimited access to money.)  Даже если они будут продолжать есть, я хотела бы, чтобы они жили счастливо.  Когда вы наполняете себя божественной сутью, начинают происходить всякие чудеса и вы получаете всевозможные виды свобод.  Свобода от принятия пищи — лишь маленькая частица.  Вы начинаете встречать нужных людей в нужное время.  Только подумаете о чем-то, а оно уже приходит.  Безграничное здоровье, безграничный доступ к деньгам.
The Reporter: (Just think, that you do not have enough money, then at once will you find a full purse?) 
Только подумаешь, что не хватает денег, так сразу находишь полный кошелек?
Zinaida Baranova: (If you have dedicated your life to bring some effort for the peace, you will get a support at all levels. But if you are self - centered: this is another game.There is no guarantee.)  Если вы посвятили свою жизнь тому, чтобы нести пользу миру, вам на всех уровнях будет поддержка. -  Но если вы ведете эгоистическую деятельность — это другая игра.  Тут гарантий никаких нет. 
(How many Sun-eaters are now worldwide?)  Сколько сейчас в мире солнцеедов?
(About 30 thousand people do without physical food. And only in Germany alone is 10 thousand people. But sooner or later, I am sure it will be petty common thing to do.)  Около 30 тыс.  людей обходятся без физической пищи. Причем только в Германии их 10 тысяч.  Но рано или поздно, я уверена, это станет самым обычным явлением. 
 

«А и Ф» №26 2005 г. «A and F» № 26, 2005 Дмитрий ПИСАРЕНКО Dmitry PISARENKO

Shanin: Sun Eaters- Plain stupid or actually real?
 
Easterner
Current Issue: January 14, 2009
Shanin: Sun Eaters- Plain stupid or actually real?
Alina Shanin, Contributing Writer
Issue date: 2/14/07 
"Sun Eater" - a person who lives on solar energy and prana, without food and sometimes with no water; the person gets charged with sunlight like a battery.
Many believe it will lead people to immortality and total cleansing.
There are about 3,000 people practicing this way of life, according to New York's RTVi Russian news network and online sources. This phenomenon has been studied and participants have been observed, but it is still mind-boggling. Can people really live off solar energy and nothing else? Is yoga that powerful?
It seems that Ukraine is the largest possessor of this practice, so a lot of my information came from websites and the Russian news. Originating from Ukraine, this is fascinating to me because during my 10 years there, I have never heard of anything like this until I moved to the States.
Regardless, let's presume people are really able to live like plants (even worse than plants, in some cases)... How many have died trying to achieve this level of spirituality?
Apparently, it takes years to reach immortality and invincibility. Before becoming a sun eater, one woman was a vegetarian for 20 years. Then, she gradually started to slow on her food intake until she just stopped. Sounds unbelievable, but she has lived this way for years. (RTVi news)
There was a report done about another Ukrainian lady who found this ability on accident: her whole family, husband and kids, tragically died and she decided not to live either. So she stopped eating and drinking. Weirdly, time went by, but she kept living. After many years, she is still here.
It took another man 14 years to achieve this power. He also stopped eating meats and ate totally organic, natural foods like kasha and tea. Then he moved on to liquid food and eventually just boiling, or almost boiling water!
All this sounds supernatural, but not completely impossible. Chinese monks are able to possess incredible strengths and mind powers, so maybe this isn't so surreal?
The United States government hides a lot of supernatural activities and finding from the public; probably, because of fear for the people and what they can do. But European countries, while withholding knowledge of political activity and freedom of press and speech, allow people to talk about supernatural phenomena openly.
I would love to see this looked into and tested out. The people on TV looked completely normal...and to tell you the truth, I expected them to be kind of anorexic or something.


Recapitulation: your Memory and Energy Restoration

Here is how to do Recapitulation, "The Sorcerers' Crossing"by Taisha Abelar, p. 42:

"The apex of the special art I want to teach you," she began, "is called the abstract flight (astral travelling, LM), and the means to achieve it we call the recapitulation."

She reached inside the cave and touched the left and right sides of my forehead.
"Awareness must shift from here to here," she said:"As children, we can easily do this, but once the seal of the body has been broken through wasteful excesses, only a special manipulation of awareness, right living, and celibacy can restore the energy that has drained out; energy needed to make the shift."
I definitely understood everything she said. I even felt that awareness was like a current of energy that could go from one side of the forehead to the other, and I visualized the gap in between the two points as a vast space; a void that impedes the crossing.
"What does this transformation entail?" I asked.
"It entails a total change," she said. "And that is accomplished by the recapitulation: the cornerstone of the art of freedom. "The art I am going to teach you is called the art of freedom; an art infinitely difficult to practice, but even more difficult to explain."
Clara said that every procedure she was going to teach me, or every task she might ask me to perform, no matter how ordinary it might seem to me, was a step toward fulfilling the ultimate goal of the art of freedom: the abstract flight.
"What I'm going to show you first are simple movements that you must do daily," she continued. "Regard them always as an indispensable part of your life. "First, I'll show you a breath that has been a secret for generations. This breath mirrors the dual forces of creation and destruction, of light and darkness, of being and notbeing."
 She told me to move outside of the cave, then directed me, by gentle manipulation, to sit with my spine curved forward and to bring my knees to my chest as high as I could. While keeping my feet on the ground, I was to wrap my arms around my calves and firmly clasp my hands in front of my knees, or if I wished I could clasp each elbow.

She gently eased my head down until my chin touched my chest. I had to strain the muscles of my arms to keep my knees from pushing out sideways. My chest was constricted and so was my abdomen. My neck made a cracking sound as I tucked my chin in.
"This is a powerful breath," she said. "It may knock you out or put you to sleep...
Clara instructed me to take short, shallow breaths...
But this wasn't what she was after. She wanted me to continue the shallow breaths for at least ten minutes.
I stayed in that position for perhaps half an hour, all the while taking shallow breaths as she had instructed.
After the initial cramping in my stomach and legs subsided, the breaths seemed to soften my insides and dissolve them.
Then after an excruciatingly long time, Clara gave me a push that made me roll backward so I was lying on the ground, but she didn't permit me to release the pressure of my arms.
I felt a moment of relief when my back touched the ground, but it was only when she instructed me to unclasp my hands and stretch out my legs that I felt complete release in my abdomen and chest.
The only way of describing what I felt is to say that something inside me had been unlocked by that breath and had been dissolved or released.
As Clara had predicted, I became so drowsy that I crawled back inside the cave and fell asleep.
She stressed that the inhalation and exhalation should be inaudible, and that the breathing exercise could be done while one is standing, sitting or lying down; although in the beginning it is easier to do it while sitting on a cushion or on a chair.
"Now," she said, pulling her chair closer to mine, "let's talk about what we began discussing this morning: the recapitulation."
A shiver went through me. I told her that although I had no conception of what she was talking about, I knew it
was going to be something monumental and I wasn't sure I was prepared to hear it. She insisted that I was nervous because some part of me sensed that she was about to disclose perhaps the most important technique of self-renewal.
Patiently she explained that the recapitulation is the act of calling back the energy we have already spent in past actions.
To recapitulate entails recalling all the people we have met, all the places we have seen, and all the feelings we have had in our entire lives; starting from the present and going back to the earliest memories; then sweeping them clean, one by one, with the sweeping breath. I listened, intrigued, although I couldn't help feeling that what she said was more than
nonsensical to me. Before I could make any comments at all, she firmly took my chin in her hands and instructed me to inhale through the nose as she turned my head to the left, and then exhale as she turned it to the right.
Next, I was to turn my head to the left and right in a single movement without breathing. She said that this is a mysterious way of breathing and the key to the recapitulation, because inhaling allows us to pull back energy that we lost (our energy as layers painted on holograms created by other people and lost or creating our own holograms with our energy from scratch and lost somewhere. LM); while exhaling permits us to expel foreign, undesirable energy that has accumulated in usthrough interacting with our fellow men
(and not just men, but everything and everyone foreign to us. They are foreign holographic layers painted on us by someone else. Another word for foreign energy inserted in us is zapping. Recapitulation and Kinesiology can clear your Alters up from sabotaging Wernicke's commands - sabotaging foreign energy. I would also like to add, that females as well as males have numerous hooks inserted into them by aliens or sorcerers without human females/males approval. This leads males and females to constant blaming in sucking the energy from each other. LM).

"In order to live and interact, we need energy," Clara went on. "Normally, the energy spent in living is gone forever from us. "Were it not for the recapitulation, we would never have the chance to renew ourselves. Recapitulating our lives and sweeping our past with the sweeping breath work as a unit."
Recalling everyone I had ever known and everything I had ever felt in my life seemed to me an absurd and impossible task. "That can take forever," I said, hoping that a practical remark might block Clara's unreasonable line of thought."It certainly can," she agreed.
"But I assure you, Taisha, you have everything to gain by doing it, and nothing to lose."

I took a few deep breaths, moving my head from left to right imitating the way she had shown me to breathe in order to placate her, and let her know I had been paying attention.
With a wry smile, she warned me that recapitulating is not an arbitrary or capricious exercise.
"When you recapitulate, try to feel some long stretchy fibers that extend out from your midsection," she explained:
"Then align the turning motion of your head with the movement of these elusive fibers. They are the conduits that will bring back the energy that you've left behind. "In order to recuperate our strength and unity, we have to release our energy trapped in the world and pull it back to us." She assured me that while recapitulating, we extend those stretchy fibers of energy across space and time to the persons, places and events we are examining.
The result is that we can return to every moment of our lives and act as if we were actually there.
This possibility sent shivers through me. Although intellectually I was intrigued by what Clara was saying, I had no intention of returning to my disagreeable past, even if it was only in my mind. If nothing else, I took pride in having escaped an unbearable life situation. I was not about to go back and mentally relive all the moments I had tried so hard to forget. Yet Clara seemed to be so utterly serious and sincere in explaining the recapitulation technique to me, that for a moment, I put my objections aside, and concentrated on what she was saying. I asked her if the order in which one recollects the past matters. She said that the important point is to re-experience the events and feelings in as much detail as possible, and to touch them with the sweeping breath, thereby releasing one's trapped energy.
p.50 -51:   "...Not until we recapitulate can we overcome our upbringing. And talking about recapitulating ..." Clara noticed my pained expression and laughed... Difficult, true, but not impossible," she said. "It's a necessary part of the
recapitulation. The list forms a matrix for the mind to hook on to." She said that the initial stage of the recapitulation consists of two things.
The first is the list, the second is setting up the scene, and setting up the scene consists of visualizing all the details pertinent to the events that one is going to recall.
"Once you have all the elements in place, use the sweeping breath. The movement of your head is like a fan that stirs everything in that scene," she said: "If you're remembering a room, for example, breathe in the walls, the ceiling, the
furniture, the people you see. And don't stop until you have absorbed every last bit of energy you left behind."
"How will I know when I've done that?" I asked.
"Your body will tell you when you've had enough," she assured me: "Remember, intend to inhale the energy that you left in the scene you're recapitulating, and intend to exhale the extraneous energy thrust into you by others."

Overwhelmed by the task of making the list and beginning to recapitulate, I couldn't think at all. A perverse and involuntary reaction of my mind was to go absolutely blank. Then a deluge of thoughts flooded in, making it impossible for me to know where to start.
p.57-58 

"Take the first person on your list", Clara said, "and work your memory to recall everything you experienced with that person from the moment you two met to the last time you interacted. Or, if you prefer, you can work backward, from the last time you had dealings with that person to your first encounter."
Armed with the list, I went to the cave every day. At first, recapitulating was painstaking work. I couldn't concentrate because I dreaded dredging up the past. My mind would wander from what I considered to be one traumatic event to the next, or I would simply rest or daydream. But after a while, I became intrigued with the clarity and detail that my recollections were acquiring. I even began to be more objective about experiences I had always considered to be taboo.
Surprisingly, I also felt stronger and more optimistic. Sometimes, as I breathed, it was as if energy were oozing back into my body, causing my muscles to become warm and to bulge. I became so involved in my recapitulation task that I didn't need a whole month to prove its worth..."


My observations :
the more white energy worms in the womb and the more sabotaging Alters a human female has the more aggressive and dominating she becomes, the less love she would emit, especially if she has not been exposed to compassion since her childhood! That concerns females-children as well.

And the more sabotaging Alters a human male has (an adult, as well as a child), the more aggressive/dominating/fanatical he becomes, the more he would be used by Reptilians as a leader in politics/religion, especially if he has not been exposed to love since childhood.
And another observation, which is the fixation/obsession of a mother's or a father's (or both's) attention on their own children only, leaving them cold, indifferent towards the other children/adults. This is very popular and is done by alien manipulation of people's minds, by inserting Wernicke's commands into sabotaging Alters of that individual.


Carlos Castaneda on Difference between Females and Males

"I have already said to you that to be a natural Man or a natural Woman is a matter of positioning the assemblage point," don Juan said. "By natural I mean someone who was born either male or female. To a SEER, the shiniest part of the Assemblage Point faces outwards, in the case of Females and inward, in the case of Males. The Tenant's  Assemblage Point Spirit) was originally facing inward (male), but he changed it (moved it to face outwards, LM) by twisting it around and making his egglike energy shape look like a shell, that has curled up on itself"..."
(The Tenant is a ancient male sorcerer , who turned himself into a female, because females were better treated and had much more abilities than males in that universe,
p.219 "The Art of Dreaming", C.Castaneda. LM.)


Spiritual Connection between a Female and a Male

You need to be loved and love in return to be able to talk about it. An example of a great spiritual connection between a female and a male, between R.Monroe and Nancy, his departed wife. "Ultimate Journey", p.p. 267-270 :


"In reality, she truly was/is the co-founder of The Monroe Institute. Were it not for her, there probably would not have
been any such organization. She participated in all major and minor discussions and decisions, activities, and even research. Thus her thoughts are sprinkled through everything that the Institute has produced and represents—
the programs, the tapes, the public policy, and certainly the many friends worldwide.
We had known each other in  a casual social manner for seven years, and had been married for twenty-three. Even be-
fore we met, Nancy had a deep interest in the paranormal. She also had been a schoolteacher, music and piano teacher, an interior decorator, real estate manager, and was raising four children. She had commenced writing on two books,
one a modern version of Scarlett O'Hara, the other a post-physical story about "The City Not Made with Hands.
"Both remain unfinished, in spite of a waiting typewriter and word processor. She didn't have time......

Two nights after her departure, I thought I had cooled down enough to attempt to visit her. Which I did. The result
was an emotional explosion that included every nuance existing between two humans deeply in love, all up-front and
simultaneous, without the limitations of time and physical matter. It was a great effort to return, and it took days to
recover.
A second attempt a week later brought the same result. It was simply too much to handle. Until I learned more, I had
to put up a shield that restricts any kind of nonphysical activity on my part. No more Interstate pro tem or contacts with friends in that area. Only the I-There of me. I begin to drift in Nancy's direction even in the deepest sleep, so
the barrier had to include this state too. Thus my rest is greatly impaired.
I now have a new challenge, a massive adjustment to make. One I hadn't considered. A very new direction. Can I live in two worlds at the same time? With Nancy in 27 (focus 27), and Here with our lonely fur family—seven cats and two dogs—in a lonely house?
I don't know.

. . . Still, another voice from my I-There insists:
Once the transition is made, only the heavily addicted remain closely attached to the physical life they have just departed, according to your data and others. For most, the resonance/interest/attachment begins to fade almost immediately, some slowly, some rapidly. But it does. All of your data show this, except for the rare "ghost" application. Even with your Big L as binding as it is.
How long will your Silver Queen lady remain in and around your Focus 27? You don't know and we don't know.
Like all of the others, she is exposed to attractive freedoms you of all humans are very aware of. But you can't leave here. Not at this time; you have too many things to complete. Remember your mother and her cello? She taught you something without even knowing that she did.
And don't forget: at the very least, you know that your Silver Queen will be with you at final departure when we wink out in the thirty-fifth century."
What more do you want! "


Here is another experience of a female-participant taking part in the Gateway program at TMI and described by R.Monroe in "Far Journeys". p.33-36 :

" . . . During one 'Rebal' breathing exercise I experienced what was the beginning of some rather puzzling happenings.
For reasons unknown to me I was suddenly in a black box—a void of total blackness. It was like being juggled from one extreme to the other—from total sensation to lack of sensation. Frustration began to invade me, for I found it was somewhat difficult finding a way out of this vast blackness. In my next tape I began to experience the blackness again, and that's when I started to worry. At our next meal I mentioned what was occurring to our trainer, hoping she might offer a solution. "During our discussion, my problem was overheard by a few males at the table who had apparently been listening in. Later one of the men took me aside to explain. He told me that a few of the men in our group
had found themselves fantasizing about me during their own tape experiences— hence all the sexual thought vibrations I was picking up. He also told me that, having a hard time dealing with their sexual attraction, they were putting me in their 'energy conversion box' (a place to leave problems behind) before embarking into their other states of consciousness. They had all helped put me in my black void so as not to distract them! At first I was annoyed at this. How dare they influence my experiences! How dare their sexual energy have that much control over me! I still marvel
at how powerful thoughts are, and three men's directed at me was
overwhelming. At the same time I felt somewhat naive for not having picked up the signs earlier, but I was much too wrapped up in how the workshop was changing me to fully get into what others were thinking. "But this was not the end. . . . I transformed my annoyance at being used as
a 'sex object,' even if only consciously projected, and started
wondering what growth could be gained from this experience. It started me thinking along other lines and what was to follow would change the course of my life.
"And it happened simply because I asked the divine forces in all sincerity for me to be able to experience spiritual love. I asked not for me to be the recipient of it but that I might learn how to give to others to my fullest ability.
My request was granted:
"As I went into the next tape I kept that thought in mind— wanted to feel what it would be
like to feel a part of the love in the universe, to in
a sense actually be making love to a part of me, a part of everyone.
I left
my own CHEC Unit at that point (nonphysically; OOBE) and felt an urge to visit my other Gateway participants. Straying into one room, I called softly to one of the people. He seemed taken aback to see me and I told him not to be alarmed, that I was only there to send him love and then left after blowing him a quick goodbye kiss. (Later this person recalled that he heard a soft voice in his ear calling his name. He said that he had felt a surge of love upon hearing it
but wasn't sure where it
came from.) "Then quite unexpectedly I was suddenly drawn by a powerful force to one room in particular—to one CHEC Unit in particular. It took me by total surprise, for the man in that unit was someone I didn’t know very well. In fact, he was the only one at the workshop I had never really had a chance to talk to. He was
a young, good-looking psychologist, yet for
some reason we seemed to be purposely avoiding each other.
"All at once I had an all-knowing, as I seemed to float over him, that his vibrations were my vibrations. I had an overwhelming desire to meld, to feel a part of him—to become one. It was truly one of the sharpest and clearest of experiences. "I gave to him both my body and soul until there was this tremendous energy surge that rocked and exploded in us. It was an experience that is beyond words, for love, total and absolute, surrounded us more strongly
than can' be earthly experienced or imagined. The more I gave, the greater I received and I didn't want to let go.
I wanted to give him even
more. It was like two energies in perfect unison becoming one at last. (I can remember thinking how physical sex paled in comparison.)
"Memories of past lives together came rushing in like flashes of light. We talked in this state and I came to realize this experience could only have happened at the end of the workshop as it did, for each of us would have been distracted had we 'met' earlier on—perhaps hampering other growth experiences that week. There was a meeting of both our minds with this experience and I knew our meeting had been more than coincidence— it was predestined.
"I truly experienced everything I asked for and more, and when I came down to the meeting room after the tape there was an unusual heightened energy where people seemed to be flying. I saw 'him' as I came down the stairs to join the group and he looked at me excitedly, ecstatically, as if something totally incredible had happened to him. I hadn’t
said a word yet, as he quietly repeated a number of times, 'Thank you. Thank you.' I felt elated—I had made contact. We compared our individual experiences, making sure each of us was not coloring the other's story. It didn't matter
—our stories fit like puzzle pieces, matching per
fectly and interlocking. We both had also had the use of all our senses—
the strongest being touch.
"After this experience we were later reunited to share others together. We've been with each other for the past two years now—growing and loving together."

My observation is: spiritually advanced women would rather prefer to have a spiritual connection with a man , than a sexual, LM.


Credo Mutwa on the rights of Women and Children

Here are some extracts from an interview done by Rick Martin with Credo Mutwa, South African visionary, healer and shaman in 1999 , which you can find on   http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_credo_mutwa_03.htm

Credo Mutwa about the rights of women and children :
"...Today, sir, people everywhere in the world are standing up and fighting for the rights of women and for the rights of children.
Who has put these ideas into our minds? Not the Chitauli (Reptilians, LM), not any demonic entity, it is God
(Creative Force, LM) acting in the shadow and making us strong and able to resist these ugly creatures...

 God is there. God is working. And it is God, sir, who, for the first time in our existence, is making us aware of these things, making us aware that on this world we are not alone, and that we must be soul-ly and solely responsible for our actions, and we must neutralize these alien beings who for years have led us around in circles.

Human beings have never known any real progress, sir, because there have been forces that have been stopping us from reaching our rightful position in the universe, and I mean the Chitauli, I mean the Mantindane, I mean the Midzimu. We must stop regarding these creatures as super-human creatures. They are just parasites who need us more than we need them. And only a fool will ever deny the fact that we are not the only intelligent species of being that this planet has produced..."

This is a description of the features ancient humans used to have before splitting them into genders, given by Credo Mutwa :

2. "... And the Chitauli (Reptilians, LM) told human beings, whom they gathered together by force with whips of lightning,
 that they were great gods from the sky and that from now on they would receive a number of great gifts from the god. These so-called gods, who were like human beings, but very tall, with a long tail, and with terrible burning eyes, some
 of them had two eyes-yellow, bright eyes-some had three eyes, the red, round eye being in the center of their forehead. These creatures then took away the great powers that human beings had:

the power of speaking through the mind only   (telepathy, LM)
the power of moving objects with their mind only  (telekinesis, LM)
the power of seeing into the future and into their past
the power to travel, spiritually, to different worlds  (we still have astral ability, only our memories are blocked most of the time, LM)
All of these great powers the Chitauli took away from human beings and they gave human beings a new power, now, the power of speech. But, human beings found, to their horror, that the power of speech divided human beings, instead of uniting them, because the Chitauli cunningly created different languages, and they caused a great quarrel between people... "

3. "...And, another thing the Chitauli forced human beings to do, they forced human beings to mine into the Earth. The Chitauli activated human women and made them to discover minerals and metals of certain types. Women discovered copper; women discovered gold; women discovered silver. And, eventually, they were guided by the Chitauli to alloy these metals and to create new metals which had never existed in Nature before, metals such as bronze and brass and others..."

The use of young females (males) energy by Reptilians/Draconians at the time of sickness, described by Credo Mutwa:

4. "...When the Chitauli (Reptilian, LM) gets sick this way, a young girl, a virgin, is usually kidnapped by the servant of the Chitauli and is brought to the underground place. There the girl is bound, hand and foot, and wrapped in a golden blanket (favorite colour of Draco's, LM), and is forced to lie next to the Chitauli, the sick Chitauli, week after week, being well fed and well cared for, but kept bound hand and foot, and only released at certain times to relieve herself. It is said that after the sick Chitauli shows signs of getting better, then the human girl is manipulated into trying to escape. She is given a chance to escape, a chance which is really not a chance. Then, when the girl escapes, she runs, but she is pursued over a long distance underground by flying creatures which are made of metal, and she is recaptured when she reaches the height of fear and exhaustion.

Then she is laid on an altar, usually a rough rock, flat on top. Then, she is cruelly sacrificed, sir, and her blood is drunk by the sick Chitauli, which then recovers. But, the girl must not be sacrificed until she is very, very, very frightened, because if she is not frightened, it is said that her blood will not save the sick Chitauli. It must be the blood of a very frightened human being, indeed.
Now, this habit of chasing a victim was also practiced by ordinary African cannibals, sir. In Zulu-land, in the last century, there were cannibals who used to eat people, and their descendants, even today, will tell you, if they trust you, that the flesh of the human being who has been frightened and made to run over a great distance, while trying to escape, tastes far better than the flesh of someone who was simply killed..."
Similar things are done by the upper echelon in mordern times and were described by Cathy O'Brien, Brice Taylor, Kathrine O'Sullivan, Fritz Springmeier, David Icke, Cisco Wheeler and many other writers on Satanic Rituals and MPD in their books. Reminds me "Snowhite (the colour of Loosh) and 7 dwarfs" catoon made by W.Disney, where this girl was made to run through the forest.
I would like to repeat that Draconians/Reptilians are afraid of spiritually Advanced human females more than spiritually Advanced human males.


The devices have been put into millions females' wombs without their knowledge or approval, LM :

5. "... Even now, sir, that threat is still hanging over my head and, may I point out, sir, a strange thing which whoever you will send to me one day will see for themselves: my wife is sick of cancer in the hospital, which is the largest hospital in South Africa, sir. And in one of the x-rays taken of my wife’s womb, a strange metal device was seen - of a kind which has puzzled doctors. I spoke to my wife. I asked her, “Who put this object, which the x-rays have seen, in her womb.”
My wife said nobody had ever touched her, and nobody had ever inserted anything into her. But this artifact, sir, which is clearly marked in the x-ray, and is clearly indicated with an arrow, is first seen in one x-ray plate, disappears for the next 2 plates, and is seen on the 4th plate again. I’ve been wondering very, very much about this.
No matter what we may think, sir, there are strange things going on in this world and they require an agent, investigation, and explanation. What is this strange device, which the doctors cannot identify, doing inside the uterus of a 65-year-old woman? My wife is suffering, and I can lose her at any time now, because I can’t even get her out of hospital. Who put this device in her uterus, and why? I will never know the answer, not in this world..."

Here is some materials on Youtube:

More Credo Mutwa on the Reptilian Agenda- Part 2 (13 of 19) (female is put next to a sick man to make him recover; the meaning of Princess Diana talking before death, LM)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CGvf6Q7-u8c&feature=related

More Credo Mutwa on the Reptilian Agenda- Part 2 (14 of 19)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6QU-Npy6WPw&feature=related (drawing the life force of women, drink her energy, LM)
More Credo Mutwa on the Reptilian Agenda- Part 2 (15 of 19) (raping their own children, LM)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gfLcdpR4Uu0&feature=related

What Credo Mutwa described has been happening to millions of women
and here is one of the examples:

Iranian Women Abused For Not Following "Islamic Dress Code"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HgXgpngHf60&feature=related

Sri Lanka Army rescues tamil tiger child soldier
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l367yBlfUjQ&feature=related

"Matrix 5" trilogy author's attitude towards any female

"Matrix 5" trilogy author is writing in his books that human females (not aliens or minions) have a vampiric nature and that they are constantly sucking energy from human males.
This statement is the most unfair compared to the real facts. Females, after reading his books, started feeling ashamed of being females !!! I felt the same way for a while, till I finally woke up from M 5 author's hypnosis, which has been  mesmerising the readers. This kind of attitude smells very Sirian: Sirians created male domination on this Earth, they like it that way, they and males have been enjoying it for thousands of years and naturally none of them want any change towards Balancing of female and male energies.
The M 5 author, shaman, who, is hiding his name, hates everything coming from others, especially, Andromedans, from Alex Collier, simply because they were saying the Truth about the future events in our Universe, about us coming from 11th density to balance the negativity of our Universe and neighbouring Universes, about the role of human females, about the role of human males, about Astrology and many more interesting things. And like with any materials: you only take what you need for your future development. 11 years passed since the time when Alex Collier was giving lectures and wrote his book and it is enough to see that many things he was talking about have been happening in life (if you are a good observer). The only thing he didn't write that females have been providing males (human and alien) and children (human and alien) with their energy for all these thousands of years of the Planetary Game and didn't suspect it. Now they would know it, but they will not stop doing it because it's needed for the evolution of our Universe and those who reside in it, human females know that they are planting the seeds of Balance.
 What I also know that human males often have alien's and unbalanced humans' "hooks" in them, used to suck energy from males up to the point that they can't even move. Doctors call it "Chronic Fatigue Syndrom", because they can't explain it
otherwise. Then males blame females for "sucking" their energy out. But females have alien and unbalanced humans' "hooks" too. >
But meantime I will recommend you to read at least 3 books of different female-authors, which I read twice
(there is plenty more that I can recommend to prove my point) :
Cathy O'Brien's "TranceFormation of America"; Brice Taylor's "Thank You for the Memories" ; and "When Rabbit Howls"by an anonymous female-author.
Nevertheless, the fact that I am aware of the Truth didn't change me: I gladly give my energy, LOOSH (not sexual, but spiritual energy) to the ones I love.
And, I'm sure, after reading these pages and getting pretty upset first, Simultaneous females will calm down and will continue supply the energy to their beloved males and children. Only this time they would be fully aware of where their energy is going.
There are important facts in the book "The Sorcerers' Crossing" written by Taisha Abelar in 1992 (available on Internet in pdf form). It is a good explanation of the real role of women in this Planetary Game, the role and the need of Recapitulation/Kinesiology is crucial in these difficult times, if you want to get more energy and turn your sabotaging Alters into a productive part of yourself. The use of Recapitulation/Kinesiology will rid you of Wernicke's commands (more about it on  Psychology of Multiple Personality Disorder link).

I can also verify that Recapitulation did wonders for me. It can be started at any age by both genders, you can do it alone, for free and the results are instant, if you do it the right way.

Jessica Watson

Jessica Watson sails in search of record (Australia)

(Maybe into one of the Parallel Universes and back? LM)

Watson conquers Cape Horn

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/01/14/Watson_conquers_Cape_Horn_417265.html

Teenage sailor Jessica Watson has rounded the most southerly point of South America, Cape Horn, completing the first half of her 42,000 kilometre journey.
'With the wind gusting to 35 knots, Ella's Pink Lady is really surfing away the last 80nm to Cape Horn ... super exciting,' Jessica wrote on her blog on Wednesday.
She said she was also excited about her parents witnessing the milestone from the skies above.
The Queenslander is vying to become the youngest person to sail solo, non-stop and unassisted around the world.
Jessica set sail from Sydney in October and plans to arrive home in her 10-metre yacht in May.
Thursday, January 14, 2010

Supporters confident in Watson

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National/2010/02/02/Supporters_confident_in_Watson_424137.html

Supporters are confident any round-the-world record set by teen sailor Jessica Watson will stand for many years.
The 16-year-old Queenslander is more than half the way through her attempt to become the youngest person to sail solo around the world, non-stop and unassisted.
American teenager Abigail Sunderland, who is attempting the same journey, struck trouble overnight and was forced to stop in Mexico after experiencing equipment problems.
If Abigail, who's four months younger, had been able to complete her voyage non-stop, any record set by Jessica would be extremely short-lived.
'I believe any record Jessica sets will hold for many, many years,' the Sunshine Coast teenager's spokesman Andrew Fraser said on Tuesday.
'Jessica has a maturity way beyond her years ... to overcome all the adversity she's already experienced is quite phenomenal.
'The storm she went through recently was horrific - she had every right to say 'get me out of here', but it actually made her stronger and a better sailor.'
Jessica's currently in the mid-Atlantic, about 1,700 nautical miles from the Cape of Good Hope.
'She's done over 12,000 nautical miles now, and the journey all up will probably be about 22,000 miles, we reckon,' Mr Fraser said.
In a blog posted on her website on Tuesday, Jessica said she was making good progress, and the weather conditions were good.
'These are just the sort of conditions (my boat) Ella's Pink Lady and I love. Does anyone object if I give Sydney a miss and go around for a second lap?' she joked.
Mr Fraser said any record Jessica set would not be formally recorded by the international sailing body, the World Sailing Speed Record Council.
He said the council had a policy of not ratifying 'youngest attempts' as it did not want to be seen to encourage young people to attempt dangerous journeys.
However, he said a record set by Jessica would be celebrated around the world, as Jesse Martin's was in 1999 when he set the record Jessica hopes to claim for herself.
Tuesday, February 02, 2010


Source: ABC News
http://www.bigpondsport.com/news/tabid/281/newsid/38646/jessica-watson-sails-in-search-of-record/default.aspx

Teenage sailor Jessica Watson is alone on the Pacific Ocean after launching her attempt to sail solo around the world.

The 16-year-old slept in her yacht last night to acclimatise and sailed out of Sydney Harbour this morning after an emotional farewell to family.
A siren signalled the official start of Ms Watson's journey, but the teenager's yacht sat for some minutes waiting for a gust of wind to send her off.
She eventually made her way through choppy waves at the mouth of the harbour and out into open ocean, but not before she radioed Harbour Control to say she was underway.
The voice at the other end wished her well, saying: "See you in eight months."
Dozens of spectators watched from the harbour foreshore and the pink yacht was surrounded by up to 50 kayakers and boats filled with supporters and media.
Ms Watson is trying to break Jesse Martin's record as the youngest person to circumnavigate the globe nonstop and unassisted.
Her record-breaking attempt has fuelled debate over whether someone so young should be allowed to make the solo voyage.
Ms Watson has faced several disruptions as she prepared for her voyage.
Last month her yacht collided with a cargo ship off southern Queensland, and last weekend one of her mentors, Andrew Short, was killed in a yachting accident.
Ms Watson's support team says the teenager's location will always be known through GPS tracking on her clothing.
Jessica's mother, Julie, says she will be in contact with her daughter twice a day.
"She's had a fair bit to do over the last couple of weeks down here in Sydney, but nothing new came up so we said... this is the day," Julie Watson said.
"It's been terrific."
Last-minute advice
Meanwhile, adventurer James Castrission, who made history by kayaking across the Tasman Sea, was giving last-minute advice to the teenager.
He says it was a nervous departure for Ms Watson.
"It was quite tense," he said.
"Always with these things, everyone's feeling a little bit edgy, [worrying about] what's going to happen out there, but she's done the work and she's ready to go."
Deputy Prime Minister Julia Gillard has told Channel Nine that a lot of Australians are nervous for the young sailor.
"If there is one message, it would be keep safe - do everything she needs to do to keep safe," Ms Gillard said.
"If that means that at some point she has got to abandon the journey, then the most important thing here is a young person's life."

Sunday, October 18, 2009

Watson's homecoming after solo voyage

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/05/14/Watsons_homecoming_after_solo_voyage_462062.html

It may not be all plain sailing for teenager Jessica Watson as she enters the last hours of her epic round-the-world solo voyage.
While reuniting with family, a home-cooked meal, a long shower and comfy bed may be foremost in the mind of the teenage adventurer, forecast rough seas and high winds could yet blow her plans off course.
The 16-year-old is due to pass through Sydney Heads about 11.30am (AEST) Saturday, delighting crowds estimated to number tens of thousands.
However, as Watson covers her final stretch along the NSW coast, the Bureau of Meteorology (BoM) forecasts winds up to 45 knots and waves up to seven metres offshore.
Those conditions are expected to peak on Saturday, BoM forecaster Satya Kishore told AAP.
'We are expecting these strong winds to ease across the coast. However, ocean winds are likely to remain strong or at gale force on Saturday,' he said.
It certainly won't be the first time Watson has faced turbulent conditions during her 23,000 nautical mile (about 38,000km) odyssey, with the Sunshine Coast girl enduring regular rough times.
She battled 40-foot (12-metre) waves and multiple knockdowns during her journey, which took her northeast through the South Pacific and across the equator, south to Cape Horn at the tip of South America, across the Atlantic Ocean to South Africa, through the Indian Ocean and around southern Australia.
Her journey on the 10-metre boat Ella's Pink Lady started from Sydney on October 18 last year.
It was originally expected to take eight months with a projected return in mid-June but instead Watson is due to dock at the Opera House on Saturday morning to test out her sea legs on terra firma.
She will be greeted by her parents, a throng of media and Prime Minister Kevin Rudd.
For about the last 12 hours of her voyage Watson will be shadowed by her project manager Bruce Arms, aboard another vessel, who insists he will keep a great enough distance to allow her to complete her voyage unassisted.
Watson's efforts are already being heralded.
Sydney Lord Mayor Clover Moore says she is considering giving Watson a key to the city.
And in her home state, Queensland federal backbencher Peter Slipper said he would nominate her to become Young Australian of the Year.
'In these days of celebrity worship ... it's so refreshing to see a role model who's famous for all the right reasons,' Mr Slipper wrote in his nomination.
'Jessica hasn't achieved glory using her looks or shock tactics - she's in the spotlight for her genuine talent, courage and enormous sense of adventure.'
Friday, May 14, 2010

Teen sailors' darkest moment 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National/2010/05/17/Teen_sailors_darkest_moment_462839.html

It's known as a sailor's graveyard.
So it's little wonder that Cape Horn proved to be the spot where teenage solo sailing sensation Jessica Watson suffered one of the biggest setbacks of her remarkable 210 day around-the-world voyage.
Ferocious winds, high seas and dangerous currents are just part of the perils awaiting those brave enough to tackle the Horn, at the southernmost tip of South America.
But just a few funny phone calls were all that was needed to raise Jessica's spirits after her vessel, Ella's Pink Lady, was battered by the treacherous conditions, English teenage sailor and close pal Mike Perham said.
Perham, 18, who in August became the youngest person to sail around the world with assistance said it was Cape Horn where Jessica had her first brush with mortality.
'When she was knocked down coming around Cape Horn, I knew she hit a low point,' Perham said in the latest edition of New Idea magazine.
'She faced her first real mortality attack. We had to get her spirits back up. A few funny phone calls and we were back on track.'
Perham was among the first people to greet the 16-year-old Queenslander as she reached the end of her voyage in Sydney on Saturday.
He says they share a 'special bond' and described Jessica's mother Julie, as his 'future mother-in-law'.
But when it comes to romance they were taking it slowly, he added.
'When I first met Jess there was something between us I can't describe,' Perham told New Idea.
'Just this connection that felt as though we had known each other forever. I think it comes from sharing some of the same dreams and knowing we are pretty unique teenagers.
'We have this special bond but when it comes to romance, I think we are going to take one day at a time.'
Monday, May 17, 2010

Jessica Watson is back on dry land 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/05/15/Jessica_Watson_is_back_on_dry_land_462327.html

Teenage adventure sailor Jessica Watson is on dry land after her epic solo around the world voyage.
The 16-year-old Queenslander stepped ashore at the Sydney Opera House a couple of minutes before 3pm (AEST) Saturday.
The youngster has now completed her solo, unassisted circumnavigation of the globe - an epic 23,000 nautical mile (about 38,000km) journey.
Camera crews mobbed the teenager as she stepped ashore and onto the pink carpet, while the thousands-strong crowds cheered their support.
Prime Minister Kevin Rudd shook Jessica's hands, as did NSW Premier Kristina Keneally, as the teenager struggled with a huge presentation bouquet.
She was a 'hero' admired by Australians, and 'do our nation proud'.
'You have lived your dream,' he added.
Mr Rudd led the crowd in giving Jessica a hip hip hurrah.
Teenage sailor Jessica Watson has urged others to follow her example by living out their dreams.
'I don't consider myself a hero. I'm an ordinary girl who believed in her dream,' she told a large, cheering welcome-home crowd in Sydney.
'You don't have to be someone special to achieve something amazing. You've just got to have a dream, believe in it and work hard.'
Watson said she hoped her voyage proved what could be achieved by setting your mind to it.
'Anything really is possible.'
Watson reflected on times when, as a girl growing up and learning about sailing, she had been overlooked because of her gender.
'As a little girl ... people don't think you're capable of these things. They don't realise what young people, what 16-year-olds, and what girls are capable of.
'It is amazing when you take away those expectations what you can do and what you can achieve.
Saturday, May 15, 2010

High seas thumping Watson close to home

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/04/28/High_seas_thumping_Watson_close_to_home_456156.html

Teenage sailor Jessica Watson is being thumped by high seas as she nears the Tasmanian coast on the final leg of her solo round-the-world record attempt.
The 16-year-old Queenslander's vessel has also had to contend with 50-knot gusts as she edges closer to the finish line.
Watson's manager Andrew Fraser told AAP that Jessica was in good spirits.
'She's in good shape,' he said.
'Australian waters aren't doing her any favours.
'She was able to get some sleep this morning and is just taking each day as it comes.'
He said the strong winds should subside over the next few days as a low-pressure system moves southeast.
Wednesday's wild conditions follow an epic weekend for Watson.
On Monday she described the treacherous conditions off the South Australian coast as '10-metre liquid mountains' bearing down on her yacht and tipping it on its side.
Mr Fraser said despite some scary moments Watson was on track to cross the finish line in Sydney, probably on May 8 or 9, just shy of her 17th birthday on May 18.
Her family is becoming increasingly anxious and excited, Mr Fraser said.
Jessica is vying to secure her place in the record books as the youngest person to sail solo, non-stop and unassisted around the world.
The teenager will tell the story of her journey in a book to be titled Jessica Watson - True Spirit.
She is planning a national tour to meet fans in August.
Wednesday, April 28, 2010

Arizona Wilder

Arizona Wilder about Reptillians

Arizona Wilder in this lecture tells how world leaders, Illuminati are abducting people and creating mind controlled slaves. She exposes some of the methods that they use to abuse and mind control people and children. She talks about the Illuminati and trans-dimensional reptilian beings and also about the New World order agenda.  

Arizona Wilder on Reptilian Rulers p1
http://vodpod.com/watch/2205718-arizona-wilder-on-reptilian-rulers-p1


 Russian austronaut - Marina Popovitch
 
I would like to introduce you to a very famous Russian female, ex-military Soviet test pilot and astronaut, and also the wife of another astronaut. Her name is Marina Popovitch:

http://www.world-famous.com/Marina-Popovich/Marina-Popvitch-1.html

Confession of an ex-military Soviet test pilot reveals the hidden secret of crash-landed UFO's and interconnecting Motherships over Russia. Marina Popovitch, is a hero. On this rare UFO video, Marina explains how she was a military test pilot of the soviet Air Force. She comes forward and speaks on Soviet Close Encounters during here 30 year career. She is now a Soviet Ufologist and shows photographs of a crash-landed UFO in the USSR - and of a 16 miles long mothership in orbit around Mars, among many other hot encounter cases.
Marina Popovitch, a highly decorated military test pilot with more than 180 word and Soviet aviation records, over 100 broken aviation world records, walked away un-scratched from half a dozen totaled planes. This video is translated by an interpreter into English from Russian. This is a video of a private lecture for a group of UFO investigators. It is off the books. There are some glitches in this rare tape but the photos and information cannot be found anywhere!
The newsreels turn as Marina Popovitch shows evidence about the UFO crafts over Russia. Huge 200 meter UFO's appeared and was witnessed by hundreds of people, some of which were Government officials.  Marina Give a Lecture to help people understand what these UFO's and Aliens Are.

She is the only survivor of all of here aviation tests. All the other test pilots over the years have perished and crashed. She walked away from 6 crashed planes. Most records are still not broken today.
She has published a book called "UFO Glocness" detailing all of her UFO contacts and experiences during test runs. Marina Popovitch is highly educated in theology, physics, and other sciences and knows the difference between UFO's and a weather balloon.
Marina Popovitch also has a paranormal psychic ability which may be as a result of here experiences. "Dolphins are a very old species" says Marina. "They are a result of an early race of Dolphin people that provided for early humans". Dolphins that evolved today beach them self voluntary to tell humans that something is wrong and that radiation is destroying the planet and killing off a thinking fish!

Marina speaks about a USSR ship crash and how military went see and they found a female alien injured. They took her to the hospital and she eventually died there.
"With all this evidence, how could anyone not know the truth!!!" Marina Popovitch displays many photos and drawings to numerous to explain here. Some are very rare and have only been seen in North America through this video.
Doctor Marina Popovitch a retired sergeant, explains the encounter she had with UFO's.
"I was standing there with 40 other officials when we all witnessed numerous triangular shaped UFO's hovering above us". On this video, Marina explains about many of the Russian discoveries that have bee suppressed to the rest of the world. Here are some of the highlights:
Marina confesses all to the American News Program "Hard Copy". Some of theses hard to find rare footage is shown on this video.

1. The special movements of the Earth. The harmony of earth is greatly disrupted. One of the Russian scientists calculated the frequencies of Earth.
2. They discovered when colbolt is taken out of the ground, the sun reacts immediately to this disturbance of the area where it is removed.
3. The sun is much much greater in mass than all the planets, however the small planets like earth create a larger than thought influence on the sun by small masses moving in fixed orbits.
4. Gravitational force has a unknown week interaction.
5. Nuclear interaction alter unseen forces of the planet.
6. Weight increases when object spins to the right, and decreases in weight when spinning to the left.
7. It has been proven that when electromagnetic field enters space, there is a warping of space.

With an explosion, the field travel through space and when it is dispersed, we polarized the space that the field has passed through. Lingering polarization can be detected by psychics and can interpret what has happened in the space previously.
I know what I saw, and no one can tell me that it was balloon, or an airplane. The trust must be heard!
In 1958 a Prof. Bernascki discovered a band around each planet that contains all the history of the life fields that were and are from the history of the each planet. Robert Monroe calls it the "M Band". It is on a non-physical plane. Instruments in Russia can now detect this band. There is a total ethereal field caring emotions such as greed, love etc. One of these elements is discovered in the sphere/band of a space in vacuum. Psychic people can feel this field around the entire nation.
Earth reacts violently to negative thoughts, and emits a type of radiation that increases the feelings that are sent among the people. This negative field influences all other humans and is stronger that nuclear energies. That's why you can see a thick grayish cloud over countries like Iraq and Iran, Armenia, etc.
Here are some things that the Russians are far in advance to the Americans:

- Russian scientists have confirmed what American scientists have found in the nonphysical - and they are shocking.
- Anyone can see these negative psychic clouds around people (auras) and the planet. A special training is only required.
- By using certain frequencies, you can not only influence life by mind control, but also create life itself!
(this one sounds very alien: they use technology to create life; we can do it without technology! LM)
- Hidden secrets about antigravity and the discovery of new scalar fields.
- Can decrease the half life of radiation using a new Russian technology.


Valentina Tereshkova-Russian Pilot Cosmonaut
 
http://www.astronautix.com/astros/terhkova.htm

Personal: Female, widowed, One child. Born in Maslennikovo, Yaroslavl, Russia. Civilian Civilian Parachutist
Astronaut Career
Born 6 March 1937. First woman in space. Was married to cosmonaut Andrian Nikolayev.
Tereshkova was born and raised in Maslennikovo, a small town in the Yaroslavl Region. Her family included a younger brother, Vladimir, and an older sister. Her father, a tractor driver, Vladimir Aksyenovich Tereshkov, went missing in action in the Finno-Russian War of 1939-1940. Her mother, Elena Fedorovna, a worker in a textile plant, was left to raise the three children on her own.
Tereshkova did not begin school until age eight, at the end of the war. But at 17 she had to leave school and begin working at the textile plant in order to help support the family. But she was ambitious, and wanted more from life. She continued her education by correspondence course and learned sky diving through the DOSAAF Aviation Club in Yaroslavl, an auxiliary organization of the Soviet Air Force. Tereshkova made her first jump on 21 May 1959. Thereafter she set up the Textile Mill Workers Parachute Club and became its first head. Two years later she became secretary of the local Komsomol (Young Communist League) and had earned certification as a cotton-spinning technology expert. A month after her 24th birthday, in April 1961, the Soviet Union launched the first man into space - Yuri Gagarin aboard the Vostok-1 spacecraft.
Cosmonaut chief Kamanin had brought up the concept of a female spaceflight to the Soviet Air Force and Chief Designer Korolev immediately after Gagarin's flight. He believed it was their patriotic duty to beat the Americans in putting a woman in space. He wanted to find a female cosmonaut who would be a dedicated Communist agitator in the same class as Gagarin or Titov. Korolev agreed, and in October 1961 included a requirement for five women among the 50 new cosmonauts he wanted recruited for his ambitious new space plans
Piloting experience was not necessary, since the Vostok was completely automatic and the occupant was considered a mere passenger. However parachuting experience was essential, since the Vostok cosmonaut was ejected clear of the capsule after re-entry and landed on earth under a personal parachute. So the qualifications were: females under 30 years of age; under 170 cm tall; under 70 kg in weight; physically fit; ideologically pure; who had completed parachute training of at least five to six months duration. Cosmonaut chief Kamanin was one of the founders of DOSAAF, so it was logical to search for 'likable girls' with parachuting experience in the Soviet Union's aero clubs. A review of DOSAAF dossiers indicated there were 58 potential candidates, of which 40 passed the paper review and were called to Moscow for interviews and physical examinations in January 1962.
Tereshkova met the requirements, and the only fleck on her record was the fact that her father was MIA as opposed to KIA. This raised the remote possibility he had deserted or fled. However her credentials as a Komsomol leader got her over this hurdle, and Tereshkova was one of five women selected as cosmonaut-candidates on 16 February 1962. She was the least qualified of the candidates selected, with no higher education. The other four women included test pilots, world-class parachutists, and engineers.
All five underwent the complete course of training, including weightless flights, parachute jumps, isolation tests, and centrifuge tests. At the beginning Kamanin found Solovyova, Tereshkova, and Kuznetsova to be the leading candidates for the first female flight. While Tereshkova excelled in the physical training, she had more difficulty with rocket theory and spacecraft engineering. The women then entered follow-on training included 120 parachute jumps and pilot training in MiG-15UTI jet trainers. They were commissioned as lieutenants in the Soviet Air Force. During this period Tereshkova also became a full member of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.
In May 1962 a Soviet delegation, including cosmonaut Gherman Titov and Kamanin, visited Washington. Kamanin and Titov were invited to a barbecue at the home of astronaut John Glenn. Glenn, already politically-connected, was an enthusiastic supporter of the 'Mercury 13' - female pilots who had passed the astronaut physical and were lobbying to be trained as Mercury astronauts. Kamanin understood from Glenn that the first American woman would make a three-orbit Mercury flight by the end of 1962. Armed with the threat that 'the Americans will beat us', Kamanin was able to obtain a decision to go ahead with the first flight of a Soviet woman within weeks of his return - and not just one woman. In August 1962 the Soviets pulled off the first dual manned spaceflight, with Vostok 3 and 4 orbiting in space together, each carrying a Soviet man. Kamanin proposed that Vostok 5 and 6 should orbit two women simultaneously in the following spring. This became the official plan for the 1963 spaceflight series
On 19 November 1962 selection for the flights took place. Ponomaryova and Tereshkova were the final candidates - but who would be the first Soviet woman in space? Ponomaryova had the best test results, but did not give 'proper' replies in the interviews with the puritanical Communist selection board. When asked 'What do you want from life?' she replied, 'I want to take everything it can offer'. Tereshkova, on the other hand, intoned 'I want to support irrevocably the Komsomol and Communist Party'. Ponomaryova also maintained that a woman could smoke and still be a decent person, and had made 'scandalous' trips unescorted into the town of Fedosiya while there for parachute training.
This dual female flight plan was approved all the way up the Soviet hierarchy until it was killed at the last moment at a meeting of the Presidium of the Communist Party on 21 March 1963 by party ideologue Kozlov and Ministry of Defense Chief Ustinov. Only one female would be allowed to fly for propaganda purposes. A male cosmonaut (Bykovsky) was rushed into final training for Vostok 5, delaying the dual flights for two months.
Korolev proposed Tereshkova for Vostok 6, on the grounds that she was less qualified than Ponomaryova. He planned to fly two women aboard a multiple-crew version of the Vostok, the Voskhod. This would be a much more complex mission, involving space piloting skills and a spacewalk by one of the cosmonauts. For this mission Korolev would need a commander with the skills of Ponomaryova, and a spacewalker with the courage and strength of Solovyova. So Tereshkova, the less skilled of the three, was his choice for the 'spam in the can' Vostok mission.
But it was Premier Khrushchev himself who made the final crew selection. Tereshkova embodied the qualities expected of the New Soviet Woman. She was a reliable communist, a factory worker from a humble background, and a 'good' girl. Most importantly, she had the looks, charm, and attitude necessary for celebrity - Kamanin would later call her 'Gagarin in a skirt'.
The correct propaganda tone had to be set. The female cosmonauts arrived at the cosmodrome for the flight in their military uniforms, but had to go back into the aircraft and change into civilian skirts and blouses for the filming of their arrival.
On June 14, 1963, Vostok 5 was launched with Bykovsky aboard. Two days later, Tereshkova became the first woman in space aboard Vostok 6, with the call sign 'Chaika' (Seagull). There were problems during the flight, unrevealed at the time, but discussed in the memoirs of Kamanin, Korolev, and Mishin published after the fall of the Soviet Union. However Tereshkova did not reveal her side of the story - what really happened - until 2007.
It was said originally that Korolev was unhappy with Tereshkova's performance in orbit and she was not permitted to take manual control of the spacecraft as had been planned. Mishin later claimed she was 'on the edge of psychological instability'. Kamanin reports in his diaries that one official tried to insert a paragraph in the official press release about Tereshkova's poor emotional state while in space. The sentence claimed she experienced overwhelming emotions, tiredness, and a sharply reduced ability to work and complete all of her assigned tasks. Kamanin disagreed, saying this exaggerated her difficulties during the flight. She only had tasks assigned for the first day. When the flight was extended for a second, and then a third day, there was essentially nothing for her to do. The ground command did nothing to support her during those additional days. She certainly was never tired, never objected, but rather did all she could to complete fully the flight program.
Tereshkova's version was that the automatic orientation system of her Vostok capsule was incorrectly set up. She noticed immediately on orbit insertion that her capsule was oriented 90 degrees from the intended direction, which meant that if retrofire was initiated, she would be sent to her death in a higher orbit rather than braked for a return to the earth's atmosphere. She advised a disbelieving ground control team of this. They finally verified it and sent signals to the spacecraft on the second day in orbit to correct the problem. It seems that clearing up this problem may have been what delayed her return to earth.
It was true she threw up in space, and it was said that Korolev wanted to bring her down early because of this. But Tereshkova has reaffirmed that this was not due to space-sickness but rather the poor quality of the space food she had been provided with. The black bread was much too dry. So she ate the few items she found palatable. She was ordered to remain strapped to her seat, evidently to combat her supposed space-sickness, but she developed a cramp in her right shin on the second day. This did not go away and became intolerable painful by the third day. To this was added a sore pressure point where the ring of her helmet pressed on her shoulder, and an itch that could not be scratched as a rash developed under one of the biomedical sensors.
After being ejected from the capsule, Tereshkova saw to her horror that she was heading for a splashdown in a large lake. Exhausted, dehydrated, and hungry, she doubted she would have had the strength to swim to shore. However a high wind blew her over the shore, but also resulted in a heavy landing. She hit her nose on her helmet, making a dark blue bruise. Heavy makeup was needed for the public appearances that followed. She worried that the makeup would conflict with her pure worker girl image.
Whatever the case, Tereshkova had completed three days in space aboard Vostok 6, more than the flight time of all the American astronauts put together. Bykovsky's Vostok 5 had been planned for a record eight days in space, but Bykovsky had trouble with his thermal regulation system and ended up landing after five days, only three hours after Vostok 6.
After her flights certain elements in the Soviet Air Force attempted to discredit her. There were charges that she was drunk when she reported to the launch pad, and that she was insubordinate in orbit, disregarding direct orders from the Center. Evidently they thought she should have accepted death from the incorrect spacecraft orientation rather than embarrass any managers on the ground. In the September after the flight, the militia claimed that Tereshkova was drunk and created a scandal with a militia officer in Gorkiy. She categorically denied being drunk, admitted to having a confrontation with a militia captain. Kamanin defended her against all of these attacks, and in the end it was Tereshkova's opponents who were dismissed.
During the summer of 1963 a joke began circulating that she should marry Andrian Nikolayev, the only bachelor cosmonaut to have flown. Tereshkova revealed in 2007 that she and Nikolayev, both of similar peasant backgrounds, were already attracted to each other before the flight. It was simply untrue, as was the later conventional wisdom, that they disliked each other. Whatever the case, the rumor of their love affair eventually reached Khrushchev. He thought it would be a great idea for them to marry and began applying pressure through Kamanin. They gave in and the marriage ceremony took place on 3 November 1963, at the Moscow Wedding Palace. The wedding party was held at a governmental mansion set apart for state receptions. Khrushchev himself presided, with top government and space program leaders attending.
On 8 June 1964, Tereshkova gave birth to a daughter, Elena Andrianovna, who later went on to become a physician. But the marriage was not happy - Khrushchev’s "space family" fell apart within a few years. Nikolayev was a gruff Chuvash, who had time for his male friends and little for his wife. Kamanin was having to constantly contend with disputes. However, as was the case with the American astronauts of this era, to divorce would mean the end of their careers. The couple remained together.
Tereshkova and her fellow female cosmonauts were not truly integrated into the cosmonaut detachment and considered for flight assignments on an equal basis with the 'regular' male cosmonauts. Throughout the Soviet period flights of women into space were considered only for propaganda purposes. Furthermore, since the number of flight slots was always smaller than the pool of cosmonauts, any woman who flew into space was taking the place of a man. The all-female Voskhod flight was canceled, at first under pressure from Gagarin and the other male cosmonauts, finally in order to concentrate on development of the Soyuz spacecraft.
Tereshkova
Tereshkova bids farewell to Korolev prior to her flight...
Tereshkova
Tereshkova aboard Vostok 6...
Credit- RKK Energia
Soyuz 9 Comm
Tereshkova and daughter and Khrunov communicate with Nikolayev during Soyuz 9....
Tereshkova obtained a graduate level engineering education at the Zhukovskiy Military Air Academy from 1964 to 1969. After her graduation, in October 1969, the female cosmonaut detachment was disbanded. Tereshkova was pushed into a hectic life as a prominent Communist politician and international representative.
It was only in the late 1970's, with impending flights by American women on the space shuttle, that the Soviet government again recruited a new group of woman cosmonauts. Tereshkova hoped to fly again, and submitted herself to review by a medical commission in 1978. It was during these reviews that she met Yuliy Shaposhnikov, a physician working at a military medical academy. The couple fell in love, and Tereshkova separated from Nikolayev in 1979. Tereshkova was told she had not passed the tests and would not be allowed to fly in space again. She applied for divorce from Nikolayev, but it required the personal permission of Soviet Premier Brezhnev, which only came in 1982.
Tereshkova and Shaposhnikov lived happily together for twenty years until his death in 1999. Tereshkova's image in these years was of a prim, perfectly coifed, but cold and iron-willed Communist apparatchik. But she personally felt that all of the party obligations were an unfair burden. She was not compensated for the work, but rather continued on the payroll of the cosmonaut center. All the while she still dreamed of returning to space, particularly being part of the first expedition to Mars. This dream of getting to Mars was shared among the first cosmonauts. Some were even willing to go on a one-way mission, including Tereshkova. Furthermore, although called the 'iron lady' by some, the constant good works Tereshkova accomplished revealed her true soul. These ranged from incessant assistance to citizens with problems, to personally supporting several orphanages.
During Soviet times Tereshkova was a prominent member of the Communist Party and a representative of the Soviet government to numerous international women’s organizations and events. She was a member of the World Peace Council in 1966; a member of the Yaroslavl Supreme Soviet in 1967; a member of the council of the Union of the Supreme Soviet in 1966-1970 and 1970-1974. She was elected to the presidium of the Supreme Soviet in 1974. She was the Soviet representative to the UN Conference for the International Women’s Year in Mexico City in 1975. Through the 1980's she continued as a Deputy to the Supreme Soviet , Vice President of the International Women's Federation; and several other international positions.
Svetlana Savitskaya became the second Russian woman in space in 1982, and the first woman to walk in space in 1984. A planned all-female Soyuz flight, planned for Soyuz T-15 on International Women’s Day in 1985, was canceled due to problems with the Salyut 7 space station. Only after the fall of the Soviet Union would Russian women begin flying to the Mir and ISS space stations as regular crew members, not as propaganda objects.
After the death of her life companion, Tereshkova retired to a small brick dacha on the outskirts of Star City. The house was topped with a seagull weathervane, commemorating the call sign of her flight in space. She enjoyed visits from friends developed over a long and full life, and from her daughter, and grandsons Andrei and Aleksei.
As memories she had the many medals and distinctions she received, including two Orders of Lenin; recognition as a Hero of the Soviet Union; the United Nation Gold Medal of Peace; the Simba International Women's Movement Award; and the Joliot-Curie Gold Medal.

Experiences of R.Monroe as a Woman

In the first pages of R.Monroe's first book "Journeys out of the Body" you can read and an interesting remark about his wife's abilities, given by R.Monroe's boss at that time to R.Monroe:

"...At the first board meeting in Fort Lauderdale, Florida, after the book publication, no one mentioned it. Nor did I. However, as we cruised up the canal in the board chairman's yacht, on our way to dinner at the country club, the chairman's wife came up from below deck with a copy of JOURNEYS in her hand, "Bob, will you autograph this for me?" she asked. I complied, more than a little self-conscious and surprised. I should not have been. "Interesting stuff," the chairman called over his shoulder as he steered for the yacht club dock. "My wife is a real psychic. I never make a major business deal without a reading from her. It works, too."

Here are some extracts from the books written by R.Monroe. They are about his experiences as being a woman in other lives:

p.15, "FarJourneys":


AA still flickered. (KT-95? K-T-9-5. Yeah . . . yeah! What about it, BB?)
BB smoothed softly. (We need to leave and go back now. Be with our old friends and buddies, give them some new games, give the big rote you got here, big stuff in KT-95. Let's go.)
AA flickered. (Well, BB, you just might . . . you just might . . . No! I can't, I haven't finished here! I'm going to be a big strong warrior. Then I can kill men, kill, lie around, women will get food for me this time, hunt, souse (be drunk) when I want, no babies to carry around . . .)
BB reached for him, but he faded quickly into the haze. BB started to follow, but I got in his way, and I stayed motionless as he slowly closed and dulled. Various forms moved past us, only one or two showing any curiosity. What small percept I had of AA indicated this would happen; he would drop faster than the typical First Entry. BB would have called it
wild rote for sure if I had handed it to him before the fact. (You're leaking.) BB opened slightly. (You can't be closed and open at the same time. I got that percept as clear as if you 'd thrown it at me.)
I rolled. (I'm still learning.)
(I guess you’re right,) BB went on. (It would have been pure ragged edged wild rote to me. Smooth, slick handle—
anything, AA hitting a high
one like that! What got into him?)
(Being a female, a woman.) I plied carefully. (Must have lived it three, four hundred years back, uh, past, uh, before now.)
BB blanked. Serial time was too much for him. I had a percept that was new to me, too. I had always assumed repeaters lived sequential lives relative to time. Either this is not the case or AA is the rare exception.
BB opened slightly. (That's the way it is being female?)
I flickered. (Well, uh . . . that's the way most females lived back then.
It's different now . . . I mean, different for some of them.)
(And how many of you humans are female?)
I flickered again. (About half, I guess. Ought to be half.)
BB vibrated. (Why would anybody want to be a woman!)
I smoothed. (There are compensations, balances. Some males suspect women secretly rule the earth.)
BB focused intently. (Do they?)

p150, "Far Journeys":

AA vibrated. (Belong? I belong here! BB, I tell you, I'll never be a female again! I was all day hoeing in the fields, got up in that cold stone hut while it was still dark, made the cooking fire, then ground the grain into meal, then cooked food for the children, then he got up and I made his food, then the tax collector came and took three pigs, my three best, then my youngest baby died and I had to bury her longside the other eight, but I kept six of the fourteen alive till the plague got me, and all the time he just was lying around or hunting, or taking a club to me, then him and those other men came in sousing drunk on wine and laid it to me, all of them. That plague was God's will. It took me away from all of that!)..."

 Females about Holographic Universe

These video clips on youtube I found appropriate to show how females are progressing in their views. More and more women are coming forward to express their opinion:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D9OmD0ZHhCk&feature=related

Glenda Green - Holographic Universe Part 1


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTCMSAhkaLI&feature=related

Glenda Green - Holographic Universe art 2

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9YsuCXqeNtY&feature=related

Your Thought Vibrations-The Law Of Attraction foe or friend? (excellent)


 The Mars Force: Pat's Story

Stephanie Relfe

http://www.metatech.org/

 Pat's  Story is a very emotional story of a psychic woman who was systematically tortured on Mars, who was forced into killing humans on Mars, who had to become a trainer for others on Mars. Full story could be downloaded from Stephanie Relfe's website.
Things which were happening to Pat, have been happening to many of us, but the memory has been blocked, these things were happening to me, my mother and my son Robert. We need to be so grateful to people like Stephanie and Michael Relfe for posting this material on their website.
Session 11 p.37,"Mars Force: Pat's Story"by S&M. Relfepart 2, p. 33-53.
 Torture to Suppress Psychic Abilities. Sep. 5th 2002

Note from Stephanie Relfe:
 Some of the following will be very disturbing to many people. Note that it took a lot of bravery for Pat to confront and talk about these awful things. I repeat, Pat is a very gentle, ladylike, kind person and would normally never imagine even half of the horrible things that were done to her and which were removed from her conscious memory.
Start of Session ( St. is for Stephanie, P for Pat)
St: What's been happening?
P: I have Montauk on my mind.
St: Where were you yesterday, with things on your mind?
P: Mars
St: Move through the incident telling me about it as you go
P: It's easier to do this with eyes open. Underground. I'm going down. I'm taken there in the abduction. I'm in a hallway (Grief, tears, note body reactions).
There are a very few people in this hallway (Shudder). I'm getting emotionally upset. I see someone who made me upset - a doctor (Tears, note the body reaction). There is almost a hate to it. It's something he did with his hands. Some kind of trigger (body jerks again). That's not from there (the jerks).
 We just got hit. (That's Pat and I right now in the room got a psychic attack).
St: By a remote viewer?
P: Yes. Put up your shields.(Laughs). They are saying "no you're not". (Pat puts her shilds up while I put up a rainbow colored shild around the apartment).. 
I'm on a table. The doctor I dislike is there. I'm angry because he is the one who keeps taking me for programming. This is after Mars. After I've been time shot back . I get a feeling I've gotten rid of the connection to the machine before. That is very right.
St: How old are you?
P: Thirties, Thirty three comes in.
St: Where are you?
P: Underground area of Montauk...Underground. Not right below Camp Hero. It's off a tunnel. I get an impression of water. We maybe underwater.
St: What happens next?
P: I'm on a table. They take readings. Psychological profile as well. The doctor has stepped away.It's all so rutine. I'm in stasis. I'm not unconscious. But not talking or moving (3.5, note that TA has come down even further, from 4.6 at the beginning of the session to a very good 3.5. If this was a lie, the TA would be going UP, not coming down). I've been changed into a different state. This takes 20 min. Seems like some things are holding but others are not.
They make adjustments. This is not the first time.
St: How many times before?
P: Just a couple of times before (Body jerks. Note the read and body reaction). That might have been an injection. Now I feel a change in my head. The man with me is talking to the man I hate - into a listening device. Because he is afraid of me. They need heavy suppression, because I hate what they did to me. I want to take them out.This is new. They don't want to lose me. On Mars something happened. I got free of...(Shudder. Gasp. Note the read and body reactions). I'm total tingles now. I got free of their control. Something triggered me. It was a batch of new recruits. I was a trainer - I'm a trainer (note the read).(Pat is meant to speak in present time throughout the session). I'm on Mars now.
St: What year?(Jerk)
P: 1977. I'm one of the psychic trainers.On Mars. I meet new recruits. There is one recruit - he is a man. His name is David. I'm very attracted to him. My job is to orient and train themI'm one of many trainers. We have them in small groups. David is in my group. Something happens.
St: What happens to David?
P: He dies.
St: How?
P: From drugs (Tears, note the body reaction - Pat is not the type to burst into tears like this! ...) I'm so upset. They forced him to take them. That's when I started to get ideas of my own. I hated them. I hated the doctor, but I didn't do anything then. I'm going to get them down. I have the ability to, because I had all the training myself. I'm waiting until something comes through that I can use. Michael does. (Note the reads. She is referring here to Michael Relfe of "The Mars Records". When they first met it was as if they were old colleagues who had known each other for a time). I notice his potential and his power.
I decide to use him for my plan. I put him through some training, but not much, I wanted to see his potential.They found out about what I was going to do.
I'm put in stasis.I don't see Michael again. They are trying to decide what to do with me. It's a close decision. Some say, just get rid of her. Others want to send me back, to get used. They just don't want me there.
St: Back to where?
P: First a ship. Then earth. It's almost a relay.
St: How do you get back to earth?
P: Through a portal. It comes through to a hospital.
St: Where ?
P: Outside (a major city).
St: What area?
P: (local area). They did something to me before I come back . Torture. Physical and mental torture, hooked to my psychic abilities.
St: What did they do to you? Move to the beginning of the torture incident and tell me when you are there.
P: I'm there.
St: Move through the incident telling me about it as you go.
P: It's a debriefing room. It's done in a very abusive way. A man comes in. I don't look at this for some time. I can hear him screaming (note the read). They are trying to make me... This is not done in an Alter (which is easier to tolerate, LM). They want me to remember this, and suppress it. One man is sitting there and he is screaming at me to make me to forget, to completely intimidate me.. It's to do with abilities on Mars. So I associate danger, abuse and torture with psychic abilities.
St: Move to the beginning of the torture incident (she does so). Move through the incident telling me about it as you go.
P: This is on Mars, before they send me back. They find out about what I'm planning. Suddenly I have no access to Michael. They come and ask me to go with them (Gasp. Note the reads and body reactions).
I sense what is about. There is resistance. But I'm cornered. I'm sitting in a room. A man comes in, not an officer. I get a flash back - As the man walks in - how they found out - when he walked in - I could see he was there to do damage. Not interrogate. So they already knew. He was the conditioning agent.
He comes in screaming. I'm sitting by myself. I think - that's to make me feel vulnerable. He charges at me. Shouts:
"So you think you're powerful enough to do this?! You are nothing!" He reiterates how useless and vulnerable I am. How I don't have any ability to do ANYTHING to them. Anytime I try to talk, he shuts me up. He wants me to remember this. Not what he is doing, but the feeling I experience as he's screaming at me, threatening me - the feeling of vulnerability. There are others coming in. Start pushing. A jab  here (push with force), a hit to the head there. They push my shoulder. They say nothing. They let me sweat. The (first) man is still shouting in a loud, abusive, demanding voice. There are a total of 4 of them. The three others say nothing. I feel a shove. A hit to the back of my head - not hard. The man talking to me tells me he is going to turn me over to them. I feel a panic in my stomach. He says over and over again "It's too late" - to pull out, to try to get out of it (Tears, note the reads and body reactions). He turns me over to them. It's physical abuse. I am being raped (Body jerks).

St: Tell me about it . ( The lack of reads could be due to the fact that Pat cannot confront this part at this stage. I need Pat to really "as is" the whole thing and in order to do that she needs to confront it all and tell me about it so  that
I can acknowledge it and get rid of the charge).  
P:  They are all men. They stand there. They poke me, and tough me , behind me. The man in front of me has a sadistic smile on his face. He (the man who was yelling at me) enjoys this. There is no restraint. I'm just sitting in the chair.
I know what the men are going to do. I feel "Please don't go any further with this". But he just turns and walks out of the room and says "she is yours"(Tears, note the body reaction). They hurt me bad.
St: What happens?
P: They pull me out of the chair. The men are not weak. They keep saying "Stop me from doing this. Use your abilities". But I'm not in my psychic Alter . They hit me.
St:  Where?
P: They push me first. I go flying. They hit me across the face. They don't let me to get up. They rape me. I feel sick to my stomach. I throw up. There is blood. I feel there - broken bones. I go mentally away so I don't feel this. It's a repeat of that. Until I'm unconscious. They rape me one after another, till I'm bloody there too. This is very unpleasant.
(F, F 3.4  Good! We are getting more reads now).  I don't want to look. There is an electrical device. They shock me with that. They keep saying that I can't stop them, that I can't do a thing with my psychic abilities. I'm crying. I'm throwing up. I'm spitting blood. I'm shrieking. I'm hating them more and more and what they stand for. I'm unconscious.
I'm being moved out of the room. I'm on a table. Doctors step in. They assess me. The drug is given at this time.
St: Do we need to do Kinesiology to get the drug out?
P: Yes   (note the read)
We balance out the drug with Kinesiology. Then return to the meter.
St:  What happens next?
The injuries on me are being worked on by devices. I'm unconscious. I can feel a heat scanning me. A whirring sound. I can feel a heat travelling along my body. Now I'm sitting. Now I'm in a debriefing room. It's small. There is a man across from me.
He is talking. He is placing or inserting all the physical conscious memories of what happened. He is using the Alters to store them. The memories of pain, terror, hopelessness. He wants them to stay on an unconscious level in my normal personality. So I will react on an unconscious level with an aversion to psychic things. He wants me to remember where and by who (torture was done, LM)...
I'm gone. I'm seeing that they ship me out. I go to that ship (spaceship). More things are done, with lights. They don't want me to completely lose my abilities. The stop at the ship is to make sure that they are still intact. I've been moved in a stasis form. It's a device put on my head, not a drug. They teleport me down. They had to make sure everything was workable, they needed it. They could have done it on Mars, but they didn't want to chance it. I'm in a hospital bed.
St: Is that part of your conscious memory?
P:  Yes  (note the read)
St: What where you supposed to be there for?
P:  Asthma. I really need a break (note the read. I am not surprised that she needs a break !!!)

Session 12, p.45: Torture to Suppress Psychic Abilities  II

September 5th 2002 pm

Start of the session.
St: Move to the start of the torture incident and tell me when you are there (she does so).
P: I'm there
St:  Move through the incident telling me about it as you go.
P:  It's not my viewpoint. I'm seeing him- the man I hate.
St: Are you seeing him or are you in his body?
P: In his body. The recruits are brought up (Communication lag). I'm having a trouble with this.
St:  Move to the incident from your point of view (she does so). Move through the incident telling me about it as you go from your point of view.
P:  For a while I've been able to negate their control. I feel really weird ( here, in present time). I don't feel good at all
(body jerks, yells, note body reactions, 5.4 note big reads and drop in TA).
St:  Is this the incident?
P:  Yes. I'm being scanned. They are using another psychic to do it, when I'm under suspicion. They find out my plans. I'm aware of what they are doing. I can't hide it - It's there in my mind. I can feel - I know that they know now. There is a real sinking feeling inside. I wonder what they'll do. I think of contacting Michael. He doesn't know about this. I haven't had a chance to talk to him. There is no time. They walk in. I'm asked to go with them. We are both playing the game. They are not giving away that they know. I'm looking for a way to get out. There is a feeling of being trapped.
I'm in the chair with the man doing the yelling.
St:  Where?
P:  On Mars (note the read). The doctor I hate ordered this man. I'm not feeling very good right now. I feel nauseated, hot. I'm sweating the situation. I feel really warm. I think it's emotional reaction. The three men come in. I'm wearing a jumpsuit (note the big reads).
Pat later commented that she craves a cooling wind all the time and keep a fan blowing on her when one is available.

(I noticed the same thing with me and my son : we often have hot flashes and that is the sign of big number of Alters each of us have, the sign of Multiple Personality Disorder many people have; not men-o-pause creates flashes in middle aged women, but a huge number of Alters, LM).
 
There is something in the sternum area - like a regulator, for temperature. I'm trying to adjust it. The men are yelling at me, preventing me. I'm really hot. He is still yelling. The others are behind me. I'm so hot (note the big read).
St:  What is the source of the heat?
P:  Energy. The suit is the special suit for psychics (note the read). Normally they (psychics) produce a lot of heat. They are stopping me from regulating it. I'm not in my psychic Alter though. It could be possible I'm starting to use it on my own.
St:  Are you?
P:  Yes (note the read). That is why I'm starting to break away. The man yelling at me recognizes that fact. That is why he won't let me regulate it. It's damning evidence of me not staying in an Alter. There is nothing I can do. There is a psychic tuned into the room as well. He is in with the doctor. I feel psychic suppression, so I can't use my abilities...
He's turned me over to the other men. He got what he needed - confirmation that the Alter psyche/psychic abilities are leaking through. I feel a smash to my nose. And to the side of my head on the left (note the reads). I'm jerked by my arm, my right arm (note the read. We are starting to get into this incident now). They hit me in the solar plexus. I'm jerked to the left now. One holds my arms. I feel a crack in my left arm (note the read).
St:  Does that hurt?
P: Yes. I don't have time to feel the pain. I get hit again. To the right side (note the read). 
St:  How does your broken arm feel?
P:  Pain shoots for a second. My left hand feels really weird (she is describing how she felt at present time). On being broken.
St:  Which bone is broken?
P:  Upper bone (note the read). I don't want to do this. The jerking is also because they are taking off my jumpsuit. They don't give a damn what is happening to me. They keep saying "You can't stop us. Try to stop us." They taunt
(remark intended to hurt) me to try. And then they will use it as an example that I can't stop them. At one point one of them puts his hand over my mouth, with finger and thumb and blocks my nose. I can't breath - I think he'll kill me. He holds till I almost lose consciousness, then he lets it go. I feel pressure to my head , as if he has his hand around my temple, crushing me. Telling me they'll kill me, that I can't stop them. I'm so hot.
St:  How is the broken arm feeling?
P:  I can't feel my hand. It's burning where it's broken. They are doing what they want - sexually.
St:  Be explicit.
P: Pick an orifice (opening). I can feel myself feeling sick while this is going on. I'm being raped and being hit at the same time. So much is going on at once. I can't deal with it. That's it. I am on the table. I feel shitty. My head hurts, from a device that is put on my head. I am still unconscious. On Mars. This is odd - because I have memories of being tortured and raped so many times, and there is a place on my left arm that will hurt for no reason.
ST:  Move to the beginning of the incident.
P:  There is a resistance.
St:  I repeat, Move to the beginning of the incident (she does so). Move through the incident telling me about it as you go.
At this point I explain to Pat that we have to go over this again and again until she doesn't care about it any more. That is when the charge is gone.
P:  When I was being tortured, I vomited and defaecated. And they used that as part of it. I was such a mess. They...
shouldn't do that to me! (Tears. Note read and body reaction). Every time they did something to me, they used it psychologically. They took away completely my control - of breathing, everything. They reduced me to a hideous (very ugly)... I hated them for it (Tears). They did perverse things. They urinated on me. They made me eat my own shit. They rubbed it on me. All I wanted to was destroy them (Tears. Grief). They annihilated me - every respect. It was as if they were doing this, the real psychological thing - the taunts - the threats. They were going to kill me. One said "Let's cut her clothes open - let's cut her deep." There was no safe heaven. One was going to gourge out my eyes. Animals. At one point they said they were going to set me on fire. Anything that would make me afraid.
St:  Are you at the end?
P:  Yes. It explains a lot.
St:  Move to the beginning of the incident.
P:  I can;t do it.
St:  I repeat. Move to the beginning of the incident (she does so). Move through the incident telling me about it as you go.
P:  Something may have happened: I hit back at one of them. It was earlier - I think that's why they completely tore me apart (note the read). There was a psychic power when I was heating up - that's when I hit back. I see a man flying across the room - one to my right (note the read). There was more of a battle than I thought. The psychic with the doctor, he immediately hit me back. The men in the room are not psychic. They are trained to be vicious. They weren't able to defend against it. That's another reason why they took off my outfit - because they were hoping I'd overload, with no way to cool down. I am around 20 (years old)... Around 28. Not 15. Older. One man's yelling at me. There is more than just one man flying.  One went one way. The other man went flying the other way. Then the psychic stepped in. He stopped it (note the read)...
St:  Is there anyone you know now? (The read indicates that there maybe someone she knows, but I accept her answer and we move on).
P:  This timeline. No. The person who did it is still over there. That psychic was my trainer. That's why he won out. He totally dampened my psychic abilities.
St:  Did he have a machine to enhance his abilities?
P:  Yes. When I got a sharp pain in my head, I thought that of a device. They were afraid of what I was planning to do.
(Finally we get a read on the rape).
St:  Raped. Tell me about being raped.
P:  These were big men. When they raped me, my face came just to their chest. I could't breath. They did everything to make me think it was my last second of life. Like when raping me, they would press against me so I could not breath. One choked me almost right to the brink (end) and then let go. I couldn't connect to any of my abilities. Finally I couldn't take it at all in.
St:  When they were raping you, did it hurt?
P:  Yes. It felt like I was being torn apart. They used all openings. They use the anus as well. And mouth. And when I went unconscious, they would hit and shake me till i woke (note the read). They also doused me (put into water) - told me it was gasoline. I can feel the fear from that (Note the read). There wasn't anything left. There was no way I would touch psychic abilities. They wanted me to associate psychic abilities with such terror and  endangerment of life, that
I'd never do it, ever (Tears. Grief).
St:  Is there anything else that you have not told me about?
P:  They started talking to me as if I was in the future. Like, "You use psychic abilities and we'll come and hurt your family". They wanted me to feel everyone else was in danger too. They made it very unsafe to even alter my consciousness. I'm feeling better. The last thing before they pulled me out, was the future thing. (Laugh).

Laughter is a way of getting rid of charge, and indicates we are getting to th
e end of this
I feel like there is a wrapping up.
St:  Is this incident erased?
P:  I'm not completely clear. I feel there was one thing more that was said - even though I was unconscious, by the doctor. He walked into the room. Oh my God (Note the read)! He is telling the man  - "We might need you again".
He is reffering  to the future (Major grief. Major gasps). I think that's the one thing, even on an unconscious level, that completely stops me when I try to do something psychic. He couldn't have said anything worse - I feel like screaming. The anger is so...I was unconscious when he said it (But the mind records everything, whether or not we are conscious of it). I didn't have a chance to react to it. But I'm doing it now. Son of a bitch!!! (Tears. Grief). A thought - I'll still take you down. I have wanted for years, to overthrow them, to stop them. I interpreted it as the government, then I learned of the Shadow Government. I will stop you. There is a lot of pain in my chest. No. The pain is going through my body. It started at my chest. It's going through my arms and legs (Deep breathing). I'm feeling better. I think they were moving me at that moment. I was unconscious but everything was hurting. I'm feeling better. And better emotionally too. Pain is still there. Both wrists. Up to my arms. I can hear him say "Get her out of here". I'm in the other room now, with the other doctor. They could fix it all - I wouldn't have a bruise. He patched me up. They kept me out while doing the procedure - energy healing. I keep realizing I"m...Something was inserted at that time (note the read).
An Implant. Back of my head.
St:  How many inches long is it?
P:  One inch (note the read). It's angled up.
St:  Say hello to it till it answers (she does so). Ask it, what is your purpose in being here? (Note the read)
P:  It's a tracker. It 's also added insurance for psychic abilities. That is interesting - I get a lot of pain in the back of my head. It's usually when if I'm trying to sit and meditate. My desire to constantly access my psychic abilities is - I will do what I want to do. I have written this into my prayer. It's almost on the revenge level.
St:  Do you still want to blow them up?          
P:  Yes. No...

 If I win, I can wipe out their system without injury to anyone (Laugh)."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There are a lot of interesting materials about the mental subliminal commands given to men and women to hate each other. It's in their books, especially "The Mar's Force - Pat's Story". Stephanie is a Kinisiologist, who helped her future husband Michael to get rid of those negative commands and together they discovered so much more. Here are some samples:

"When I first met Michael at an alternative science conference, and looked into his eyes, I felt that he might be the man for me. And yet often at times after that day, there seemed to be an unusually large amount of suppressed rage inside of him. This rage would erupt occasionally and we would then have large arguments. After knowing him for a while, I offered him some clearing sessions using a biofeedback meter, in an attempt to rid him of this anger.
After a number of sessions, his anger reduced so much and his personality improved to the extent that when he asked me to marry him, I accepted. We married in Australia August 1997 and then moved to the USA. We have now been happily married for eight years. During that time we have had a lot of fun, a lot of growth and a lot of support for each other. My most important criteria for a relationship was that it was “never boring” at the same time that it supported my major life goal – and it has certainly never been boring!
However, the road has not always been smooth. Michael continued to improve over the years with more and more clearing sessions and kinesiology.
Michael was previously pretty much of a loner, with very little luck with relationships. We discovered that this was partly due to implanted commands which had been given to him deliberately to keep him on his own. How these commands work, and how you can locate and remove them from the brain are described at http://www.synergistickinesiology.com/wernickes_self_sabotage.html
The commands he had been given which related to relationships included included:
“You can't trust anyone” (given by the doctor).
“You have no friends”
“Women are sluts”
“You don't need anyone”
“Women don't interest you"
And various implants regarding sex, which are in “The Mars Records” Book One, and some commands which affected his testosterone levels which are in “The Mars Records” Book Two. (See http://www.themarsrecords.com). A few months after the testosterone commands were removed, Michael’s testosterone levels rose from those of LESS THAN A 90+ YEAR OLD MAN when he was 45 years old, to the level of a 20–29 YEAR OLD. In addition, we found that he then had more DHEA than a TWENTY YEAR OLD!!!!
I began to come to the realization that many people I knew who had great problems with relationships were also the ones with the most metaphysical abilities. I had always presumed that somehow having metaphysical abilities made having a relationship difficult. I began to see this differently – having metaphysical abilities means that one is highly likely to have been abducted, and also to have been given commands to keep one on one’s own.
I tested this out with two close friends of mine, a man and a woman. There was no connection between these two. They are two of the most metaphysically gifted people I know. Both had been deliberately given commands to prevent them having a relationship. The woman had been given the following commands:
Relationships are crap (from reptilians)
When we removed this command, beings that I call “Emissaries of Lucifer” started interfering with the session. They created a hook from that person to another dimension. This is very damaging and makes the person feel terrible. This was interesting as this woman was not a Christian and I don’t think she thought about whether or not Lucifer exists. Although she does believe in God. Michael removed the interference with deliverance and I then removed the following:
Men cause suffering (from insectoids)
Your heart is bound (from ceremonial magicians – We learned this term from Bill Schnoebelen. These are humans who have done so much black magic that they become so demonized that the body no longer recognizes them as human, as indicated by muscle testing).
Love kills you (from Draconians) (This last one was a particularly nasty command to be given).
Within seven months of removing these commands, this woman started dating a man who she felt was her soul mate.
The man likewise had commands to be on his own. Up until then he had been a serial dater for years. He became happily engaged to be married within eight months of these commands being removed.
Recently we had another breakthrough. We had dinner with a friend of ours and at that dinner met a man who I will name Peter. Peter and Michael seemed to hit it off immediately, which is not always the case. I myself also really enjoyed the evening. After Peter went home, Michael and I shared our thoughts of Peter with each other – that we both felt he had been to Mars.
The next morning I felt GREAT. I had tons of energy. I felt that I could do tons of work. Although I normally had a fair amount of energy, this day was extra special. I hadn’t felt that good in years. Then I asked Michael an ordinary question – I asked him for a phone number of a person we had met recently. He then did what he had done to me on some other occasions – he said curtly that I was ‘always giving him orders’ and psychically ‘zapped’ me.
If you have read “The Mars Records” which are available for free from http://www.themarsrecords.com you may remember that Michael was mind controlled and used by the military as a Tactical Remote Viewer. This involved using his metaphysical abilities in an offensive as well as defensive way. On occasion, a tiny amount of that offensive energy would leak out and knock me out of balance, especially because I naturally did not have any barriers up between us to protect me from him, and because I am also fairly sensitive to others emotions. (That is, I am an ‘empath’).
After Michael “zapped’ me, my head felt like it was full of cotton wool, and I became very tired. Because I had felt SO good before Michael zapped me, and I felt SO awful afterwards, I began to wonder how much this had been going on in our marriage. Often when I had been tired, I had put it down to getting older, rather than to anything related to Michael’s programming.
I felt that somehow Michael had been doing something to me on an energetic level ever since we had been married, and that for some reason he stopped doing that while we were with Peter. That was why I felt so good that night and the next morning until Michael zapped me.
I started a clearing session on the biofeedback meter with Michael, but got no results.
Then we looked for Wernicke’s commands and got the jackpot. We found and removed the following nine wernicke’s commands:
"Zap those you love"
"Zap your friends"
"Don’t zap your comrades"
"Suppress your loved ones"
"Suppress your friends"
"Don’t suppress your comrades"
"Swat your loved ones". (It took a while to find this one. We discovered that the term ‘swat’ is jargon which is used on Mars to mean ‘psychic zapping’).
"Swat your friends"
"Don’t swat your comrades"
This was amazing! This explained why we had had some of the problems we had. And it also explained why I felt so great during the dinner with Peter – because he was a ‘comrade’, and therefore Michael’s programming was turned off (‘don’t zap your comrades’), until the next morning when Peter was gone.
We believe that anyone who has advanced metapysical abilities and has problems with relationships has similar programming by the people or beings who abduct and mind control them.
Why do ‘they’ want some people to never have a relationship, or at least a good one, you may wonder? We can think of a number of answers:
They want to have access to you 24 hours a day.
It’s easier for you to get free when you have a partner living with you – your partner gives you feedback, such as changes in your personality, points out weird things that happen around you etc.
Your partner will notice if you are gone. So the controllers have to go to more trouble when abducting you (such as put the partner to sleep, use time travel etc.)
Some people are abducted by human agents entering their house, rather than by teleportation or hypergate. That is why we recommend portable hotel door locks on every door of the residence. This obviously becomes much harder with a partner present.
The partner may pursue paths of personal growth, and encourage you to do the same. This may result in you getting your memories back and even preventing the abductions and ending the mind control.
You may eventually go on to have a happy marriage and have children with extraordinary metaphysical abilities. This would require you doing something to stop them from ever being abducted (such as changing the Quantum Matrix inside everyone in the family twice a week - see The Mars Records Book 2 Appendices). You would also do lots of other good things for your children like removing all toxins from the body of both parents for several years before conceiving, having a home birth in a water tank to avoid trauma, doctors and drugs, not circumcising your sons to avoid further trauma associated with women, breastfeeding for at least two years (until your child has teeth) while you eat only good food, never drinking water with flouride which calcifies the pineal gland, never vaccinating and even home schooling to avoid mind control from outdated school systems and the thinking of the sheeple in the schools.
The above commands were not all that we uncovered in that session. Wernicke’s commands, and indeed all kinesiology corrections, occur as though they are ‘layers of an onion’. That is, you cannot discover and remove priority No. 2 until you discovered and removed priority No. One.
Over the years I had looked for the ‘normal’ type wernicke’s commands which most people have hundreds of. I was seldom able to find any on Michael, which did not make sense to me.
However, ONCE I REMOVED THE ABOVE NINE COMMANDS, suddenly the body presented TWENTY ‘normal’ type commands which affected his relationships. They are ‘normal’ in that they were not implanted intentionally. They came from parents, friends, workmates, society etc. Michael was not previously aware that he had these as unconscious programming. These were:
Fight back
You never listen
You’re thick
Men make decisions
It’s your fault
It’s not my fault
It’s their fault
It wasn’t my fault
She’s to blame
Girls cause problems
If there’s a way to mess up your life, a woman will find a way (from a guy in the Navy)
Woman are trouble
Girls are trouble
Women cause problems
Only men should command
Only men should give orders
Women are irresponsible
Women screw up things
Women are crazy
Women are insane
This list may seem extreme, but if you do enough wernicke’s commands on enough people, I think you will get to see, as I have done, that most people have dozens of similar commands in their brain. That is a major reason why there are so few happy, long lasting marriages these days.
Remember, most people pick these up accidentally – they are not put in DELIBERATELY. If a mind controller, whether human, alien or reptilian, puts any commands in deliberately, then the commands have much more power, because they are implanted with force.
After we removed these 20 commands, we also did deliverance on: something in his mind called a ‘grinder’ which does a very low, continuous zap to other people at all times. A very low level energy vacuum, to suck energy off others (thereby making them not want to hang around him).
So, if you have problems with relationships, I highly recommend that you receive the Wernicke’s correction and search out as many commands as possible. The best thing to do is to learn Touch for Health and then do the Wernicke’s correction on another so that you can swap sessions. Also, see if you have any of the nine wernicke’s commands that Michael did. Then check again for any other commands.
Please note that as well as programming many people to NOT have relationships, they sometimes also programme people to HAVE relationships with the wrong people. This can be for breeding purposes, or to set a person up with someone who is also controlled or who controls you, so that they can carry out their various schemes. Or to weaken you by setting you up with someone who is not your equal psychically. Or to study emotions – the possibilities are endless. There is more information on this at www.alienlovebite.com
If you have not yet read “The Mars Records” Books One and Two, and “The Mars Force – Pat’s Story” Books One and Two, I highly recommend that you do so, to learn more about wernicke’s commands. These are free to download from http://www.themarsrecords.com
....................................................................................

Here is some extract about one of the methods of creating Pat's Alters, from "The Mars Force - Pat's Story" by Stephanie and Michael Relfe, p. 56-58.
Pat, a female, being a Military Cadet of a certain program, who didn't know what was involved, was taken by the military out of her bed at night:

" Pat: Midnight. I don’t understand – why would I go on guard duty in my pyjamas? My head hurts. They’ve given me something (some drug, LM). I see them pull me along. We’re back in the room again. They plonk me in the chair. I’m small. They put metal things over my wrists, not straps. I’m getting upset. My hands hurt. They say “It’s not going to hurt”. My biggest emotion is confusion – I’m not sure what’s going on. I’m watching the lights.
Stephanie: Tell me about them.

Pat: They’re like a kaleidoscope, but not as detailed. There are flashes here and there. They’re very insistent I look at the lights.
Stephanie: What are they testing for? (I should have asked “What is the purpose of the lights?”)
Pat: They’re not testing. Something is being put in. I get the sense of a picture in the lights. It’s mind control
Stephanie: What are they programming you for?
Pat: So they can use me
Stephanie: How?
Pat: Psychically. This is after the incident at the CEO’s house. The woman keeps checking parameters.
Stephanie: “Look at the lights”. What’s there?
Pat: Killing.

Stephanie: Have you ever killed anyone psychically?
Pat: Yes, but I don’t remember (SF Note the read)
Stephanie: What else?
Pat: Obey, Control
Stephanie: Tell me what is in the lights
Pat: I must be on another level (of consciousness, LM)
Stephanie: What else?
Pat: Being robotic, programmed. Oh! Oh my gosh!!! There’s something there about alters! (“Alter” is a word for a compartmentalized personality). I see two, then I see it divide again.
Stephanie: How many are there? Do both split again?

Pat: No
Stephanie: I repeat the question, how many are there?
Pat: Three. Myself and three alters. The commands are given to them. There’s me. One alter is ‘kill’
Stephanie: What is the name of that alter? 
Pat: Ann. That used to be my middle name (of my own choice)
Pat’s mother told her she could pick any middle name she wanted, and she went through a few. This happened during her “Ann” period.
Stephanie: The second alter, what is its job?

Pat: Sexual? (she says this with a questioning voice)
Stephanie: What is its name?
(Laurie, Pat said later that she has always associated beauty and sexuality with this name).
Pat: The third alter is psychic

Stephanie: What is its name?
Pat: It’s nameless.
Stephanie: How do they identify it?
Pat: With a number. It’s Pat No. 3 
Stephanie: Is there anything else important about the lights?
Pat: They’re mainly purple. That’s my favourite colour. This fits. I’ve often asked – I’m a good person. So why do I get
images of killing people?
Note: Pat was so concerned about these images she got that she had even gone to a psychiatrist at one time.

Session 7: Transported to Mars

29th September 2001

Summary: We look further at the incident on the battleship. Pat is moved to another area which she feels is Mars, although all she can see is a tunnel. A woman in uniform decided to “keep her”. We also remove many booby traps which were designed to kill her and others should memories of Mars surface. Questions about food, sleep etc.

Start of session:
Stephanie: What’s been happening?
Pat: I woke up this morning. Felt good. Still believed I was psychic. Feel more connected to the other “me-s”.
Stephanie: Move to the beginning of the incident and tell me when you are there.
Pat: I’m not at the start. I’m in the chair.
Stephanie: Move from there, telling me about it as you go.
Pat: Sometimes I see as an observer, and sometimes I’m in it.
Stephanie: Is that because sometimes you are out of body?
Pat: Yes. This is the actual programming. The lights were just to compartmentalize (the mind, LM). This could have gone on for hours
Stephanie: (F Note the read
) How many hours?
Pat: 6 ½ hours. They keep giving me stimulants to keep me going. The lights make the division. Now they’re interested in each of them (the alters, LM). They didn’t start with the killer (alter). They started with the psychic (alter), the one with least resistance. It took very well.
Stephanie: Are they making you more or less psychic?

Pat: They’re directing it. They’re testing. I’m getting interference. (Gasp).
Stephanie: Weave the cocoon. Make us invisible to thought and sound. (Jerks head, she does this silently) LF 4.3 Note the reads. (LF 4.1, 4.0, LF 3.8. It’s a full blown attack). Use tai-chi – step aside. Don’t try to stand up to him.
Some day after the day when Pat put the remote viewer to sleep she tried it again. I think it was here she tried it.
It didn’t work this time – they were expecting it and looking out for it. Also, this remote viewer had more ability than the other one.

Pat: (Laughs). I put up the ‘rubber ball’. Then I moved in close and kissed and hugged him, and washed his face. I used lots of light.
Stephanie: The “rubber ball” is an energy creation that I had told her earlier to make and place around us to prevent interference from getting to us. Because it’s rubber, energies bounce off it.

Pat: There’s something else – a hook. They have a back up (she fixes it). When they hit me, they seized up
the thought.
Stephanie: Move to the incident and tell me when you are there (she does so). Move through the incident telling me about it as you go.
Pat: I feel tenseness
Stephanie: (I presume that here I asked her to locate the tense feeling). Say “hello” to the tenseness till it answers. Command it “Run out the incident that made you the way you are”. (she does so). Acknowledge it. (she does so). Command it
Pat: “Run out the incident that made you stick to my body”.
Stephanie: (she does so). I then read the entity it’s rights “You have the right of all spirits to your own sanity, your own self-determinism, the right to play any game you want and the right to leave any game you want”. Now it’s free to leave, what does it want to do?

Go away. I’m in the chair, scared. I get visions.
I’m going through harmonics.  It’s an evaluation of what can be done with this alter."


 Nancy Penn Monroe

Nancy Penn Monroe


Nancy Monroe was playing a very important role in Robert Monroe's life and it's not much written about her own thoughts and feelings about R.Monroe, because her life was overshadowed by R.Monroe's popularity. Here are some extracts from "Catapult: The Biography of Robert A. Monroe" by Bayard Stockton, p. 166:
"Nancy speculates on the factor of jealousy-or envy-of Bob. She uses a description, "Spiritual Ph.D's", to categorize many who don't measure up to Bob in her eyes. "Years ago, he was very receptive to the adulation (excessive praise) given him. But  he's been bamboozled (cheated) so many times: People offered him big financial deals, but really they wanted to take over the Institute. When Bob became aware of their intentions, and cooled toward them, they became disgruntled and stabbed him in the back.

"People don't understand he is not in competition with them. He is only competes with himself. "He is happy when someone takes one of his ideas and run with it. Who was it-Emerson?-who said, "You recognize your genius in someone else's work."
Nancy cited examples of a well-known institute and a famous, channeled entity both of which, in 1988, were exploiting schemes parallel to, if not copied from, Monroe pioneering. "His creative generosity is unbelievable. The man's grown up. He is a Giver. It was hard to convince him that people sap at him. Sap his energy.
"He's trusting and tender-hearted to a fault. I used to get all hot and bothered, but Bob would say,"Honey, let it go. Don't worry. The trick is to stay ahead of them. Forget it. "Come on and fly with me. Get on the Interstate."
'He's always pressing ahead to new horizons. I'm the tortoise, he is the hare, way up the line. I keep thinking,
'Where are my Seven League Boots?
Bob's attitude towards money today is simply that he doesn't want to have to be worried about it. He's saddened by people who misjudge or discover he doesn't match their expectations, and then turn on him," says Nancy. "Now, he's in full retreat."
"Inevitably, there's the subject of women. Bob is, after all, a Scorpio. There are those indeed, who think most of the males around the Monroe Institute are Scorpios, but the theory has not been checked.
One recurrent question among Gateway Voyagers is whether Bob attracts ladies when he's Out-of-Body. Nancy says, "There have been times when I felt tremendous female Energy during the night. "Nowadays, I don't try to protect myself when he is Out-of-Body. "But he has never reported to me that he's playing tootsie with women out There.
Of course women like to think he's coming to see them at night. He's a very human and very dynamic man."
Almost everyone who visits the Monroes at home , notes that the subject of sex rears its wondrous head often in conversation, and quite naturally, because they consider it interesting, normal, and vital part of life. Both leave little doubt in the listener's mind that theirs has been a rapturous (inspiring) union, on all levels of consciousness.
"There aren't many people who understand that there is an aspect of spiritual love-for lack of a better word-which isn't commonly experienced," says Nancy. A "best friends" relationship opens both man and woman to the concept of total giving, of body as well as emotion. Nancy recalls Cyrano de Bergerac's line to Roxanne about "the blinding, soaring music" of love.
Some couples who do metaphysical exercises together have reported stupendous experiences, far beyond the usual orgasm, while they were consciously aware, in the Altered State. They say they do not become their partner's entity, but that the merging is complete. Other pairs even think they have gone OOB as one ethereal body. One woman described the experience:" It is as if I had to stop and put on a garment-my body-when I return."
Nancy comments, "What we're talking about is a blending of energies most people think they can attain only through sex. "But that's light years away from the truth. It's the light of the candle, compared to the sun. There is no description for it...Nancy Monroe frankly does not know why Bob has so consistently avoided reference to "spirituality", but she will not speculate (guess). She does say, "He is deeply moral. His attitude is laissez-faire...allowing others to do their thing. His beliefs are expressed best in his concept of Loosh. It's the Unseen language: the ability we all have-if only we can develop it-to tap those wavelengths which permit us to communicate with everything-plants, animals, other energies.
It's a huge, all-enveloping concept."...
When "Far Journeys" was in preparation, Bob brought the early morning production into breakfast and read it loud.
When he got to the sections dealing with the Inspecs, he often broke down, voice choked, tears filling his eyes. There is one passage which contain a description of an Inspec protecting him from the Light. Bob simply could not bring himself to read it aloud, even to his wife. Nancy says, "There are some things beyond Inspec he just can't talk about at all."
Nancy won't cry in front of Bob. Why? "Maybe  I don't want to embarrass him. Men get squeamish (sick, disgusted,  offended or fearful) when women cry. But I get choked up. Not that I'm a pillar of strength for him. I just try to be. And then he turns to me and says something like , 'You don't need to defend me. I'm indefensible.'''
Nancy: "He's in the vanguard (leader) on the edge of the Wave. The hardest part is interpretation...to explain the raw data of the unexplainable ... I am sure he gets his direction in his sleep, then he gets up to mull it over, during his morning Quiet Time," in the simple, comfortable sitting in alcove off the kitchen. "It's up to him to figure it all out,
as it always has been. Then, when he has made his discovery, he is smiling, as if They told him, 'Well, you made the connection again, after all!  "H+program (human+), for instance...It's a big breakthrough, which he had to figure out on his own, after Guidance gave him the clues."
Suddenly, Nancy softly but firmly lashes out at the surrounding society :" The true conspiracy is pampering our physical bodies. Look at cosmetic advertising-the stuff they throw at us to make us think our physical body is the be all and end all! It actively promotes neglect of the real Us. The Inner Self. The Spiritual side. It's outrageous! "
The cry of a full woman who knows Here and as well as There, and has made her choice, in concert with her physical husband.
The penultimate (last, but one) word is Bob Monroe's. "I don't know how I can explain Nancy's value to me . She is a female with extraordinary depth. She's been in conflict with her cultural upbringing. She has experienced the agonies and ecstasies of motherhood." ...What is the most difficult part of living with Bob Monroe? Nancy's reply comes quickly. "It's my wanting to be more for him. I simply don't have facets. But it's important I not call him a saint."


Barbara Bartholic

Barbara Bartholic is a Ufo investigator and a hypnotherapist. who is doing a lot of regression sessions with Abductees. There is a book written about her life and work and here are first few pages:

 BARBARA:
The Story of a UFO Investigator
by Barbara Bartholic
As told to Peggy Fielding

Change the elements of the argument so that the one grain of sand becomes the earth. The beach becomes the universe of stars and planets. Are we humans SO presumptuous as to believe that the entire universe, infinity itself, was created solely for the benefit of this single grain of sand we call Earth?
Charles W. Sasser, best-selling author of over 50 non-fiction books and novels

All those folks became my friends. The beautiful, tall, blonde woman was the kicker, though. I, who had always been a thoroughly unregenerate

heterosexual female, could not take my eyes off the woman at the other end of the table. I wanted her to talk and I wanted everyone else to shut up.
As it happened, that woman was Barbara Bartholic and she had my undying attention. I worried a little about myself but not much. I had always been so man crazy. What was it about this woman that attracted me so? I learned over the following years, that I was only one of a throng of people who felt the same way. It wasn’t a sexual thing at all. It was just that Barbara Bartholic was Big, Beautiful and Beguiling and we all wanted to hear her tinkling laughter as well as her soft, slightly off center speech.
I tend to be straightforward and direct so during the meal I tried putting the woman through the third degree but she slithered right out of my clutches quite nicely, thank you. She threw out fascinating tidbits but never answered any of my pointed questions. She told me later that she was frightened to talk of her work to people she didn’t know because she was afraid they “wouldn’t understand.” In other words she didn’t want to be called crazy anymore if she could help it.
Our journey toward this book began that night. I have spent many days, weeks, months since then without Barbara’s company because I became deeply involved in Tulsa’s writers’ community, and through my writing I’ve built myself a good life, but every once in awhile, I’d stop and wonder what was happening with my pal Barbara and when we met it was just as if we had never had those days, weeks, months of absence from each other. For a long time I congratulated myself that our relationship was a rare and special thing. Then I began to notice… everyone who came under Barbara’s spell believed that very same thing about his or her relationship with the woman. She has the magic of making the worst clods among us think we are special even if we see her and speak to her for only a moment. That observation finally gave me some comprehension as to why the suffering abductees clung to her. And why each of them who consulted with her took away something from Barbara which Barbara gave them freely. (Some people may have donated something to her for her work, certainly I never saw any money changing hands.) She gave them ease and understanding and demanded nothing in return.
I have tried to follow Barbara’s story as closely as possible but interviews and tapes sometimes leave something out or include something that wasn’t really in, so I apologize in advance should there be any mistakes or foul-ups. I’ve known Barbara a long time and have attended many of her meetings. I have also taken suffering friends to her for regressions sessions, which were conducted without my presence, of course, so I tried to come as close as I could to Barbara’s true story. I take full responsibility for any glitches that may appear anywhere in her book. She always gave everything to her UFO search and her help for abductees.
That’s what she did for me, too, and I’m not even suffering. She tells me I’m probably an abductee myself but I won’t admit to that. And she doesn’t insist. Anyway, we’re still friends and this is her story.
Peggy Fielding

SHOCK
 

I’d already been investigating UFO phenomena for a few years and had worked with a well-known European UFO scientist when I turned our family room and dining room into a meeting room. My husband, Bob Bartholic, and I began to host meetings in our home about once a month, sometimes oftener.
The people who attended were usually interested in UFOs or some other supernatural field. Usually I spoke, showed videos or introduced other speakers who’d agreed to enlighten us about their specialties.
One of our speakers had been a well-known teacher, hypnotherapist, Dr. Curtis Reeves, who’d traveled regularly across the country sharing his skill with medical doctors and osteopaths, teaching them the art of hypnosis as a useful tool in their treatment of patients. Dr. Reeves’ skill fascinated me and I begged him to teach me what he knew. He agreed.
I’d begun my work with him and had progressed to being able to hypnotize a person under his supervision. I really looked forward to the day that I could hypnotize and treat people who’d had UFO experiences. Regressing clients to relive their abduction experience was my goal. Letting people relive a traumatic experience was one way of helping them heal.
For the few years I’d been looking into UFO sightings, cattle mutilations and suspected abductions, I’d always tried to calm the fears and worries that sometimes overwhelmed my clients. I did that by reassuring them that the aliens meant them no harm. Of course, the aliens sometimes did things that frightened or angered my clients but I assured my friends that the intruders weren’t really bad, merely different from us.
During the meetings we held I always included the good news that the aliens appeared to be wishing us well, that they wanted only the best for us. Calm, interested, pleasant. That was always the face I endeavored to present to the gathered crowds.
At one of our monthly meetings in 1988, I was, just as usual, assuring the 26 people in attendance that the aliens meant us no harm.
“Of course, we suspect that the aliens are using us for experimentation but even so, most of us in the field agree that, in general, they mean well.” I laughed lightly and let my gaze move across the small audience. “They are going to make our world better it seems. Several people who...”
A man, a doctor from Dallas, shouted something. I looked at him. He was someone I had just met. He had come with an older person, a person also unknown to me. He looked to be in his early twenties, wearing jeans and what I thought to be an expensive cashmere sweater. His black hair stood on end because he’d just run his fingers through the curly mass. He took off his glasses and spoke again.
“Lady, you don’t know one damned thing about aliens.”
“And you do?” This kind of thing had never happened in our meetings before. I glanced at our visiting speaker. He nodded and stood.
“I know what happened to me. You want to hear about that?” The Texan was already out of his chair and moving toward me.
“Well, if Mr. R. will take over for me, you and I can step into one of the other rooms where we can talk privately.” I gestured toward my office and he followed me, a frown creasing his forehead. I couldn’t understand why this man was so set on disrupting our meeting but I intended to find out. A glance back at the visiting speaker moving to the front of the room assured me that our other truth seekers were in good hands.
Inside my office I turned to face the man who had interrupted my talk. My suspicion was that he wasn’t a skeptic come to make life miserable for us “crazies” as some in the community called us. (I did not want to use the word “crazies” in this context but my co-author insisted. She swears that every time she has heard anyone talking about UFOs or about people who have had any dealing with UFOs, she has heard the word crazies or loons or something equivalent to those words either muttered or spoken loudly.) More likely, I suspected, the man who had interrupted was an innocent who had had some unexplainable experience for which he wanted an explanation.
Hesitant at first, then excited at the idea, I decided that if he asked I would try to regress this man using my new and hard-earned hypnotic skills. Fear and something else fluttered in my chest. What could we discover together?
“Well...?” I looked at him questioningly. Let him do the talking I reminded myself.
Again he ran his fingers through his black hair. He turned slightly away as if he were hesitant to confide in me. He remained silent for long moments.
“Do you believe you’ve had some sort of UFO experience?” I asked. Maybe he’d need a bit of drawing out. “Have you had some missing time?” No answer. “Do you think you’ve been abducted?”
“Think! Think! I damn well know I have been.” Fingers through the hair again. “And it’s driving me crazy.” His haunted looking brown eyes turned toward me again. “I’m going nuts.”
This man was no troublemaker. He was in trouble and he needed help. My help.
“What would you like me to do for you?”“For one thing I’d like you to tell the truth about those guys. They aren’t the guys in the white hats that you say they are. They’re bad news through and through.”
“You’re talking about aliens, UFO entities?”
“You bet your booties.”
I asked if he wanted me to try to hypnotically regress him to explore his experience. He rejected that idea out of hand.
“Why the hell would I want to relive what was the worst moment of my life?”
When I explained that he’d be comfortable and if not, he could be wakened at anytime, I must have said something that reassured him, because in minutes he was stretched out on a pallet I’d made out of the couch cushions and I plopped down to sit on the floor beside him. I’d checked the tape recorder and laid out paper and pencil. I pressed the record button on the machine and so we began our adventure together.
Much abbreviated, this is the story the young doctor began to relive; “My fiancée and I parked in a remote area. We both heard a noise and saw a strange light. We were so frightened that we drove off and arrived at home, still scared to death.”
In essence that is all he and the young woman had remembered afterward. During the rest of the regression session there in my office, he remembered much, much more.
I learned that his fiancée had been raped repeatedly by the “beings” who had abducted them. Those beings he described were clearly not the benign outer space scientists who had only the best in mind for our earth. But that wasn’t all.
Oh, no. To his horror, he had been strapped to a chair much like a reclining dental chair and subjected to repeated electric shock torture for the amusement of the gray aliens. He could hear their laughter every time his body jerked with an electric jolt. What the man from Texas described, then drew, on several different sheets of paper, during our regression session, almost tore me apart. His drawings, made under hypnosis, shook me to my core. Even though I had never seen the dreadful being he drew, the picture triggered both fear and recognition within me on some deep unconscious level.
I knew I was, at last, looking the enemy square in the face. I also knew that although I had never seen these alien creatures so far as I knew I must have done so. I could not recall any experience with such creatures. Even so, I could not sleep the entire night after our talk. My new client’s experiences had filled me with fear and recognition on some deep unconscious level. His recollections had traumatized me.
That moment is when I cracked the egg of all my preconceived notions of reality and UFO intruders. It was at that moment that I truly began to react fully in synch with my clients and with their experiences."  
 Anna Netrebko, Modern Opera Singer

Anna Netrebko

CBS) There isn’t a musical instrument on earth that can produce sounds as varied, as beautiful, and as heart-rending as the voice of a woman.
That’s why we worship our great sopranos, and call them divas. But many of the greatest musical divas are larger than life. And seeing them on stage can be jarring, particularly when, in operas such as "La Boheme" or "La Traviata," they're playing fragile, young beauties dying of consumption.
Correspondent Bob Simon reports on a new prima donna, a young, rising opera star with a Cinderella story.
Her name is Anna Netrebko, and she's from Russia.
Her recordings are selling very well -- unusually well for classical music. But more than that, Netrebko is doing something never done before: opera music videos.
Call it “MTV meets the Met,” or “Opera Lite." But the videos are knocking some stuffiness out of the opera world. In Europe, her DVD soared to No. 1 on the charts ahead of Britney Spears and Beyonce.
Netrebko is a marketer's dream, and her record company is daring to hope that she might just bring young people to opera. When is the last time you saw a soprano who sings at the Metropolitan Opera, and graces the pages of glossy magazines?
And it’s not just the singing. It’s not just the looks. Music critics on both sides of the Atlantic are describing Netrebko as a perfect product of her times -- a unique package of acting, attitude, presence, voice, and of course, glamour.
Is it more important for her to be adored for her voice or her looks?
"When I just started my career, of course, I always try to look very good, and I changes the dress all the time on the performance. And people came to me and said, 'Oh, beautiful dress. Your dress is so beautiful, and you look so beautiful.' That’s it. And I was so upset nobody saying anything about my singing," recalls Netrebko.
"But now... they start to speak a little bit about my voice and about my singing and this makes me happy."
There are rules to good singing, and they may be the only rules Netrebko respects. She not only ignores the protocols of the opera world, on the road, she ignores the seat belt laws of California.
Netrebko insists she will never cross over to popular music. But she loves it, and listens to the music of pop stars such as Justin Timberlake.
Another passionate love, as Simon noticed one morning in San Francisco, is shopping – and not just for gowns for opening night. It's no wonder Netrebko's always maxed out on her credit cards. She told Simon that she paid $1,200 for a pair of jeans with holes in the knees. "This is the style," she says.
The streets of San Francisco are long way from the small town of Krasnadar, in the South of the old Soviet Union where Netrebko grew up as a patriotic "Young Pioneer."
"It was lots of fun with this red tie, and I was very proud because I was one of the best, and I was one of the first from my class who was a pioneer," says Netrebko, who enjoyed performing in the communist pageants.
What kind of roles did you dream of performing?
"Princess, of course. All the girls wanted to be princesses, beautifully dressed of course, and with the tiara," says Netrebko.
She left home when she was 16 for the closest thing Russia had for a city fit for a princess – St. Petersburg. But did she ever expect that she'd end up at New York's Metropolitan Opera?
"No, not me, and nor the people who was around me," says Netrebko. "I heard so many times that I don’t have voice and the best for me is the chorus or something."
But that didn’t stop her from enrolling at the conservatory and taking a job at the city’s famous Mariinksy Theatre – washing the floors. That was her day job, and it gave her a chance at night to soak up the music.
"I was surprised why such an attractive girl decided to do such a job," recalls maestro Valery Gergiev, the musical director of the Mariinksy Theatre.
He says he was even more surprised to see the cleaning lady turn up at one of his auditions – but he noticed her immediately. "After her first minute of audition, it was clear, of course, I immediately offered her to become a young member of our ensemble," says Gergiev. "A Cinderella story."
Gergiev turned his Cinderella into a princess. And Netrebko began touring the world with his company, singing mostly Russian repertoire. But two years ago, her big break came at the prestigious festival in Salzburg – the town where Mozart was born.
"I was scared. I was nervous, and I have no idea what I am doing here," recalls Netrebko, who claims that she sings better when she's nervous. "Adrenaline, the stress, everything."
But Netrebko says that there's good stress and bad stress. Good stress is what she feels before a performance. Not so good are the receptions, the chat shows, and the CD signings. Everyone wants a piece of Anna Netrebko. And the pressure is unrelenting.
When her mother died two years ago, on the other side of the world, Netrebko didn't cancel her engagements. She kept on singing. Was it difficult to continue performing? "No," says Netrebko.
"Aside from having a beautiful voice and a beautiful face, you’ve gotta be tough," says Simon. "It's a tough game, isn’t it?"
"Of course. If you’re not tough, you are out. And you have to have a very strong character, very strong," says Netrebko, who admits she's had to take care of herself. "Nobody else will take care of you."
And sopranos are notorious for taking care of themselves. They’re always wrapped in scarves. Air conditioning is anathema. And most of them flee smoky rooms. But for Netrebko, where there’s smoke, there’s fire. And she loves fire.
In fact, if Netrebko had her way, she’d be partying every night.
"I’m living with the people, and the people are smoking, and the people live in air condition, so I just can’t say, 'OK, I’m an opera singer. I have to stay with my own, whatever area around,'" says Netrebko.
Her specialty may be arias, but she has no airs. When you run into her in St. Petersburg, you’d never know that she is now up there, in the galaxy of the stars. There are no limos, and no paparazzi. And she always goes back to the Mariinksy Theatre, sees her old friends, and does a turn on stage.
"It's funny when we think about you starting washing floors in the Mariinksy Theatre, obviously it's a Cinderella story," says Simon. "So do you worry that at the stroke of midnight, you’re going to find yourself one day washing floors again, and your jet plane will turn into a pumpkin?"
"Oh, it might happen. Absolutely. Not washing the floor but maybe I will change my profession," says Netrebko. "If I would really get tired from this, and if I will start to sing worst, I will just change it, but I will not disappear. I will do something else important. You will see me somewhere."
Anywhere would be just fine."
 
It is always a pleasure to see a powerful merging of 2 or more Spirits in a female or a male form when they doing something creative together. 

"Dein ist mein ganzes Herz (Domingo,Netrebko,Villazon)"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pa58TdbRGJ4&feature=related

Anna Netrebko - Casta Diva
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=udqn2QXFgZs&feature=related

Anna Netrebko on Good Morning America
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NB444gXZsKc

Anna Netrebko on CBS's 60 Minutes - Part 1
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YzEk40KB_cA

Anna Netrebko
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJQX3lH5qBY&feature=related

"Anna Netrebko - Love Story"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oDw4RcasfAs&feature=related

 By the way Netrebko in-russian means "not demanding"
Females' Equality Pictures

Women of Earth, Angola!

Meet Winifred Pristell, 70 years old. This great-grandma they call "Heavy Metal" is a competitive weightlifter with two world records and aspirations for more. Winifred first took up the sport in her late 40’s due to her struggles with her weight. When she turned 60 she started to lift competitively in powerlifting meets. At 68, she set world records for her age in the bench press at 176.2 pounds and 270 pounds in the deadlift. Even though she has been struggling lately with arthritis and joint issues, at 70 Winifred still works out three days a week.

African woman-weightlifter champion  and   Ukranian 13 years old Supergirl-weightlifter
Females liberating websites:
http://www.law-lib.utoronto.ca/diana/whrr/display_links.cfm?ID=32&sister=utl

Intute: Social Sciences - Search results (female genital mutilation)
CRLP's priorities are human rights, abortion, world laws, contraception, adolescents and female circumcision/genital mutilation. CRLP is funded by community ..
http://www.intute.ac.uk/socialsciences/cgi-bin/

http://www.geocities.com/guatertulia/english_links.htm

This website has a big number of websites devoted to female liberation movement

http://www.captivedaughters.org/

Captive Daughters is a non-profit organization committed to ending the exploitative practice of sex trafficking, with a particular focus on girls and women.
Our goal is to educate the public about this practice affecting over 800,000-900,000 humans each year, in almost every country. We invite you to learn more about trafficking, what we're doing to help strengthen the anti-trafficking movement and to help in ultimately ending this assault on the basic human rights of women & children

webjefa@chicanas.com
http://www.chicanas.com/chicanas.html
Otras Chicanas on the 'Web
We are few but we are mighty! This page gives a general overview of other Chicana and Latina sites on the web. From individual pages to an entire literature class project, these sites should give you a sense of the strength and diversity of the Chicana and Latina community.


Australian woman conquers trek

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/04/26/Australian_woman_conquers_trek_455222.html

Linda Beilharz has become the first Australian woman to successfully trek across both the South and North poles. Ms Beilharz, together with husband Rod Rigato, and Canadian Sarah McNair-Landry, finished their trek to the North Pole from Ward Hunt Island, the most northern tip of Canada, at 2.30am (AEST) on Monday. After starting their journey on February 28, they covered 780km in 55 days and battled blizzards, ice drift and crossed open water. The trio are catching up on sleep at the North Pole and will be picked up by a helicopter that will take them to the Russian Barneo Ice Station, then on to Svalbard, which is an archipelago in the Arctic, then on to mainland Europe. Ms Beilharz, 50, of Bendigo, became the first Australian woman to ski from the edge of the Antarctic to the South Pole in December 2004. Monday, April 26, 2010

Granny cracks marathon record
 
63 years old woman, grandmother running a marathon, England, 2010

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/05/03/Granny_cracks_marathon_record_457593.html

A triumphant grandmother has ran into the record books after completing 27 consecutive fund-raising marathons. Rosie Swale Pope MBE, 63, ran the final step in her gruelling 707 mile odyssey to rapturous cheering from a crowd of supporters. Crossing the finish line in Tudor Square, in her home town of Tenby, in west Wales, she said she was 'tired but very very happy'. The fund-raising phenomenon had originally intended finishing in Llanelli, where she completed her 26th consecutive marathon. But in an effort to thank a legion of supporters across the UK for their backing she ran an extra marathon by way of a traditional lap of honour.
'It was fantastic. I crossed the finish line in Tudor Square, in Tenby, and it was like a dream,' said a jubilant Mrs Swale Pope. She added:
'I think the main thing is to show people that they should reach out to do what they want to do.
'Maybe you can't always get there but you should always reach out.
'Although I am actually 63 doing something like this makes me feel as though I am really 36.' Her punishing 27-day schedule took her everywhere from Bristol to London and from Tunbridge Wells to Bury St Edmunds. She finished up in Tenby close to one month after she had started out on her exhausting trek on Easter Monday. Since then the pensioner has powered her way across the UK pulling Icebird, the trusty cart in which she sleeps, along the way. Each run has covered a pre-planned course to ensure it is exactly the 26 miles and 385 yards necessary to be deemed a marathon. Cash raised from along the way will be donated to the Ty Hafan children's hospice in Cardiff and Helen Douglas House in Oxford. Once her exploit has been officially confirmed she will be hailed as the first woman ever to run so many consecutive marathons.
Monday, May 03, 2010 » 04:25am


Dr. Karla Turner

Dr. Karla Turner: Abduction Investigator And Human Rights Activist

Dr. Karla Turner (born 1947) was widely respected in the UFO community for her research on alien abduction. A scholar and professional educator, she earned a Ph.D. in Old English studies and taught at the university level in Texas for more than ten years. But in 1988, she and her husband and son endured a shocking series of experiences and recollections that forced them to recognize that they were all abductees. UFO can mean: Unidentified flying object United Future Organization, a Japanese-Brazilian electronic jazz band UFO, the rock band that previously featured Michael Schenker UFO, the Gerry Anderson TV series United Farmers of Ontario, a political party that formed the government in Ontario from 1919 to 1923 U.F.O... The Abduction Phenomenon is as umbrella term used to describe a number of kidnap individuals--sometimes called abductees--usually for medical testing or for sexual reproduction procedures. ... Karla's response was to drop her professional university career and turn her full attention to abduction research. Her first book, Into the Fringe (Berkley Books, 1992), told of her own experiences and those of her family. Her second book, Taken - Inside the Alien-Human Abduction Agenda (Kelt Works, 1994), profiled the abduction stories of eight women whose experiences included both "alien" and human intrusions, and both benign and negative elements, illustrating the profoundly complex nature of the abduction mystery. Her most recent book, Masquerade of Angels (Kelt Works, 1994), was co-written with psychic Ted Rice and recounts Ted's lifelong encounters... Karla was working on another book when she became ill in early 1995.
If you wanted to find four words to describe the life of alien abduction investigator Karla Turner, Ph.D., those words might be "intrepid human rights activist." A former college instructor who held a doctorate in Old English Studies from the University of North Texas she was convinced that the aliens were here not to help us out, but to steal from us the sovereignty of our souls. She wanted us to fight back--with the same courage that she herself showed when, after a period of struggle, she succumbed to a particularly virulent form of breast cancer, on Jan. 9, 1996.
"The 1994 MUFON convention featured one speaker whose book I had read and who I wanted to speak with...The researcher was female, a rarity in the UFO field. She had written two books on the abduction scenario, Into The Fringe, and Taken, which impressed me as different views on the subject than were making the rounds at the time. There was little discussion of breeding programs or alien takeover of our genetic material. Instead, she examined what the phenomenon meant to the individuals involved, on a personal as well as a symbolic level.
It was with a little nervousness that I introduced myself to Karla Turner. She turned out to be a polite, charming, and intelligent person, although I don’t know why I expected otherwise. Perhaps it was the forthright tone in her writing, which conveyed a strong dedication and no-nonsense attitude.
She agreed to an interview, which we conducted at the hotel in Austin where the convention was held. At this point, I was willing to accept most of the abduction stories as true, at least as many of the witnesses reported them. I still have little doubt that Turner was sincere and honest about her experiences, and those of her husband, who had both been subject to strange visitations for many years. She didn’t really care about people who questioned her interests and tended to ignore all but those who could offer useful information in her quest for answers.
The interview was published, and Turner took me seriously enough to keep up a correspondence for two more years, until her death in 1996. We talked on the phone once every month or two, and she suggested people and subjects that I might want to study. Most of them had little or nothing to do with abductions.
Strangely, almost every piece of mail that I received from Turner showed evidence of tampering. Some were simply left open, while others were sealed in plastic with an apology from the US Post Office. I asked her about this, and she began to send envelopes with a piece of tape over the flap, writing “sealed by sender” over it. The tampering stopped. This sort of thing happened with only one other person, and he was a cattle mutilation researcher.
One experience made me wonder about not just Turner herself, but the whole subject of abductions in general. On the night before our interview, I woke up four or five times: at 1:11, 2:22, 3:33, etc. This is the only time this has happened in my life. Turner and others later told me that this was a little-known experience of many who had claimed anomalous interludes with the UFO phenomenon. My host in Austin, Wes Nations, told me that his neighbors had seen people in khaki outfits looking around his home the day after I left, and that a fire had broken out soon after they disappeared. It did little damage, and may have been a coincidence, but made all of us wonder just what it was that Karla Turner had uncovered. The diminutive scholar, author and activist, who was born in 1947 and made her home in Roland, Arkansas, had been involved in alien abduction work since 1988. Two traits, she had come to conclude, characterized alien behavior above all: deceitfulness and cruelty. In *Into the Fringe, published by Berkley, she recounted the abduction experiences of herself, her husband Casey (an assumed name), and several other members of her family. The family had first became aware of their experiences in 1988. Later, they were able to recall abduction events going back to their childhoods; the experiences were uniformly disturbing. In er second book, *Taken (published, like Masquerade of Angels, by her own press, Kelt Works, in Roland), Turner told the stories of eight female abductees who had contacted her after the publication of her first book. *Masquerade of Angels was the biography of Louisiana psychic Ted Rice, who, used to channeling benevolent entities, then becoming aware of his alien abduction experiences, first believed the aliens were benign, then came to the conclusion that they were no more than remorseless predators.
From beginning to end, Turner had been struck by how contradictory the stories of the aliens were. They would, she averred, say anything they wanted to attain their ends. As the abductees in *Taken reported it, the aliens insisted variously that they had come to help us cope with upcoming ecological disaster, interbreed for our good and theirs, help us evolve, take our genetic material to revivify their dying race. Sometimes they claimed they had outright created us; other times, that they were genetically altering us for our own good.
In one of the most moving accounts in the annals of alien abductions, Turner tells Ted Rice's story, in *Masquerade of Angels, of how, as an 8-year-old boy, Rice found himself along with his much-beloved grandmother inside a UFO and surrounded by a variety of aliens, including a tall reptoid. The aliens brought out the grandmother's husband, who had been dead for six years, and insisted she have sex with him. Partway through the act, the grandfather metamorphosed into the tall reptoid. Now the reptoid demanded to have sex with Rice. The boy's grandmother refused to allow this, even though the aliens insisted she would be dead in two days if she did not renege. Two days later, the grandmother was indeed dead of a massive heart attack.
The blatant deceit of this incident shaded over into Turner's other area of contention with the aliens: often, they were cruel, inflicting physical and mental pain on the abductees. One of the Taken interviewees was so traumatized by her experience of impregnation on a UFO that she could not resume normal sex. Another suffered a bloody, painful miscarriage in her own bathroom. On account of a pulling action by the aliens, a third victim sustained a spinal injury so severe that her doctor warned her it could prove permanent. And these physical problems were accompanied by the usual emotional trauma of the abductee: confusion, terror, paranoia and ambivalence.
If abductees often came to believe that the aliens must somehow have some lofty purpose, this was because, insisted Turner, they have total control over our minds. Turner cited many cases pointing to a psychic technology that enabled the aliens to make us see whatever they wanted us to see. They could create virtual reality scenarios at will, she was certain. The abductees took home from their abduction experiences as memories whatever the aliens wanted them to remember. Even what was revived under hypnosis might only be a screen memory.
Turner was profoundly at variance with those who claimed we would see the alien abduction phenomenon as benign, if only we could understand it--but we were not capable of understanding it. The author spelled out in Taken what became her credo: "In spite of what some prominent abduction theorists tell us about avoiding thinking in terms of 'good and evil' or 'positive and negative' when it comes to the aliens, this cannot be done, nor should it be. For these women, for my husband and myself, for all abductees, knowing that we have been made a part of this agenda and that we have been implanted, trained, and programmed to participate in some future scenario, how can we not ask to what purpose our minds, bodies, and souls will be used?"
Turner entertained at least one comprehensive theory about why the alien abductions took place. At least one group, she suspected, the reptoids, needed to eat our bodies. Rice had provided her with a chilling account (similar to accounts in *Taken) of an alien abduction during which reptoid aliens actually murdered the psychic (Rice watched this, as if disembodied, from a distance), then sucked the soul out of his body into a black box. In a short time, they re-released the soul back into a clone of his body, which they had manufactured apparently using organic materials reaped from cattle mutilations. Turner believed the reptoids then ate Rice's original body--and in general need to ingest human bodies--because it was saturated with the emotional and/or the soul vibrations of the human; the reptoids did not eat cloned bodies, she speculated, because they had not become imbued with soul/emotion substance in the course of living. (Turner also wondered if the oft-mentioned hybrids might not simply be organic fodder used to manufacture the bodies of the zombie-like, carefully-regimented 'greys.')
What Turner perceived as the deceit and cruelty of the aliens-- along with the total lack of reciprocity in their actions--made her into a human rights activist who insisted that we must stand up for ourselves and seize back our souls from this rapacious, non-human species (she speculated that the aliens had developed parallel to us, on this Earth, then become transdimensional). "To accept a spiritual explanation for the abduction process and the abducting entities," she told an interviewer for *Contact Forum in May/June, 1995, "is foolhardy and potentially dangerous to our souls." To another interviewer she reiterated that, if we do not rouse ourselves, "we may come to the point where we cede the sovereignty of our souls. We should stand up for our souls. I think there is a possibility of finding out how to change the situation."
Until shortly before her death, Turner regularly issued veritable calls to arms from the podiums of UFO conferences across the U.S. and abroad. The aliens, she said time and again, used their powers to control our perceptions and practice disinformation in order to break down our resistance and deceive us into believing they were interested in our well-being--when they were not. All the evidence, she said, suggested their purposes were totally self-serving and without regard for the needs of homo sapiens. Now was the time, she insisted, "to work at getting back control."
How could this be done? Turner contended the best defense against alien intrusions was not "abduction therapy"--though that could be helpful--but abduction research itself. To audiences around the country she listed what she considered to be the only "facts" that might be construed about the alien invaders:
* We do not know with any certainty what they are.
* At least some of the aliens lie.
* During encounters, they control our perceptions.
* They can implant false memories.
* What we report about them is what they want us to report.
* The alien agenda has physical aims and procedures that have nothing to do with reproduction.
* From childhood, they manipulate us physically, spiritually, and sexually.
* They create virtual reality scenarios that are absolutely real to the abductees.
* They show an extraordinary interest in human souls and in our thoughts.
* There is some element of human involvement in UFO phenomenon.
Turner suspected the military sometimes harassed abductees after they had been harassed by the aliens; but the Arkansas researcher did not reveal facts for fear of endangering friends.
The abductee/author insisted the aliens were engaged in a propaganda war to convince us that their designs were more benevolent than they were. They might be creating virtual reality scenarios of cross-breeding, she thought, to suggest that we share commonalities with them and that they need us. But, she said, there are just as many accounts of, for example, brain operations as there are of fetal transplants. In a propaganda campaign that included demonstrating their superiority and their proprietary relationship to us--and in consistently painting a benevolent picture of themselves--they were basically concerned, she had become certain, to "debase and lower our self-view, and to break down our resistances."
Articulately, always with sensitivity, the former college lecturer maintained there were a number of steps abductees could take in the face of alien provocation:
* Educate themselves about the phenomenon; there is some control in knowledge.
* Let go of fear; it is through fear that negative entities maintain control. Anger is a more effective defense than fear.
* Abductees should be aware of how they're reacting; they should learn to step out of themselves, and to maintain perspective.
* Maintain a good quality of life.
* Be realistic about what can and cannot be done.
* Stay close to their families.
* Confide. "The hell with the results," says Turner. "You don't need the burden of carrying this around [without being able to talk about it]."
If the terrors of the abduction experience made us grow stronger, concluded Turner, it was not because the aliens wanted us to have this strength, but because we willed it ourselves. Similarly, she insisted, we should take into our own hands this appalling violation of our rights as human beings, and fight it with all the resources which we could muster out of the richness of human creativity and experience.
This brave and defiant refusal, in the name of humanity, to countenance suffering from an alien tyrant masquerading as a benefactor, is Karla Turner's final legacy.
http://www.whale.to/b/turner_h.html

Quotes
"Aliens can take us--our consciousness--out of our physical bodies, disable our control of our bodies, install one of their own entities, and use our bodies as vehicles for their own activities before returning our consciousness to our bodies." -----Dr. Karla Turner
In the few cases that I am very familiar with, when the "base line" was reached, reptilians were involved. ........In one case that I recount in "Into the Fringe," James had mostly conscious recollections and almost no hypnosis. He remembered being drawn into the proximity of a beautiful "Pleiadian" woman, who was very alluring and tender, and almost seductive. She wanted him to come into her embrace. When he got into the embrace, and thought she was going to kiss him, she disappeared entirely, and what was left in her place was a purplish-black, bumpy, almost slimy-looking character with fairly asymmetrical features. I have encountered this same type of creature in a couple of other cases. The entity was very strong. Instead of embracing James, the creature threw him down on the ground and shoved a two-foot-long tube down his throat, into his stomach, and pulled up stomach juices. The next day, he still had some of the bile taste, the interior of his throat was sore, and he discovered claw marks around both sides of his neck, where he had been held down. Whatever the entity was, there was something claw-like about it (which, of course, matches reptilians). Maybe, as close as he was to it, he could not perceive the whole figure. But he could see a bumpy covering, which could equate to the rough, scaly exterior sometimes reported to be reptilian. It is described as bumpy, ridged, bony, strong, clawed.
Some people say that they transform -- that they mutate or change their own real forms. I don't accept that as accurate. I don't believe they really look like a blond, and they do something to trick you and then they suddenly look like a reptilian. I think that what they alter is human perception. They certainly can project false images -- just as Ted's [Ted Rice's] grandmother was shown her dead husband, so that she would consent to have a sexual encounter. Ted's grandfather had been dead for six years. And in the middle of having the encounter with what she thought was her restored husband, the image disappeared -- I suppose because the aliens wanted to get the "emotional juice" from her -- and she saw a 'reptoid' on top of her. We also have heard stories about military people being present during abduction, and when people focus on them, they change. Budd Hopkins tells a story about a person who saw a military policeman. He wondered why on Earth the MP was there, and tried to focus very carefully on him. When he did so, the MP changed, before his eyes, into an officer of high rank, and then into a NAZI officer
"...She was told, 'If you don't cooperate, we'll replace you with this and nobody will know the difference.' When Ted was a teenage, he and a number of other teenagers were abducted together and shown copies of their bodies. In this instance, too, the clones were used as threats."
"Ted recalled a process whereby his original body was killed. They first gave him a glowing, green, fiery substance to drink. It made him extremely nauseated. He vomited it immediately, and then they cut off his head [and his vital fluid was drained from his body into a container]. When his soul energy -- or whatever you want to call it -- came up out of his body, it remained attached to the body at this lumpy, glowing, green liquid area. It appeared to be unable to get free of that. They sucked it into a little black box, which was set on a counter while the aliens readied his new cloned body. Then they put probes into the shoulders, neck and feet of the new body to activate it. Once it began to breathe, the soul energy could be put into it. His soul energy, which had been stored in the little black box ever since they killed his first body, was introduced into the new body, and because the body was breathing, it was trapped there."
"Personally, I believe one could control political leaders more easily with implants. Now, if they wanted to use one of their own souls (although some would debate whether these reptilians have souls at all, other than the astral entities possessing them - Branton), perhaps to inhabit the body of a politicians and work full-time through it, that could be done. Perhaps they could simply take the soul out and stick another soul in. They have the ability to retrieve what we call the soul, to store it in a container, and to put it back into another body. They can put it in any body they wish.
"Aliens have forced their human abductees to have sexual intercourse with aliens and even with other abductees while groups of aliens observe these performances. In such encounters, the aliens have sometimes disguised themselves in order to gain the cooperation of the abductee, appearing in such forms as Jesus, the Pope, certain celebrities, and even the dead spouses of the abductees."
She got an offer; apparently a real smart woman and good at her job. She got a phone call, having gone to a "head hunter" for different job possibilities in (various) areas; got a call back for an interview with an astounding salary base. But she had to fly to Dallas to be interviewed, and they paid for her flight to Dallas. She met at a restaurant with representatives of this company. And they told her almost nothing; very, very little about the details of the work. (I think it frightened her quite a bit after she thought about it.) But it was great pay. They said they would pay for her to relocate. The one question they asked that made it stop for her was: The job, by the way, was underground. You would have to be underground for two years. You could not come up for two years - not that you'd work underground, then go home on the surface. You'd have to stay underground and live and work for two years if you want the job - pays a lot of money, gives you a lot of benefits. But you stay underground
Randy Koppang (RK): It's quite possible to overlook and undervalue obscure details of CE4 research generally, although these certainly don't impair or discredit the major premise: actual human involvement in ET/CE4. Please comment on the re-abduction/kidnapping of CE4s.
Karla Turner (KT): Yes! My first exposure to this was when my husband was kidnapped by "military" before I was ever into research. We were having our own experiences and trying to deal with them. In November 1988, my husband was taken to an underground facility (6); completely military, completely human. He had been in the military nine years prior (to our marriage).
This was very clearly, to him, a military installation and a massive storage installation. We thought (it may have been) the FEMA center in town, where we lived. Because it's the Continuity of Government FEMA facility, for one thing. And there are many generators/dynamos, all sorts of supplies. He saw this storage (type) area when being taken from the holding area. There were a number of other people in a very dazed, zombie-like state, as he was, taken by military guard down a corridor to a room where there was a Major, in uniform, behind a desk, where Casey was seated in front of the desk; questioned specifically about what alien activities our family had been involved in; what he knew about any of their agenda. He was so outraged at being taken, even in his dazed state, he absolutely refused. He even tried to sink back into the out-of-it state they aroused him out of for this so he would not have to answer. He was extremely outraged! The Major got more and more angry, and made threats to the family that we would be hurt if he didn't talk. He refused to talk.
Then - something - all we (know) is something was applied to the back of his neck and he went totally out. (Casey) doesn't know if he was interrogated in that state. I suppose there are states you can be put in where you're not aware but can still be talked to.
He was returned home the following morning. When he woke up, there was still some drug effect in his system, and disorientation. He was still having the visual "trails" effect from whatever was given him. He recalled quite a bit consciously what had occurred. With two different regression sessions, a year apart, he was able to fill in a lot of what did go on, but never got past when they zapped the back of his neck.
I'd never heard of anybody being kidnapped by military at that point. Ever! This was an anomaly, and at that point was the most outrageous thing; I mean, far more outrageous, to us, than alien abduction had been, simply because of it being our own people.
RK: So you really do think there actually are aliens?
KT: I think there are non-human entities. I had encountered an insectoid being when I was five and a half years old. I don't know where they come from. It's as good a guess they're terrestrial in origin as that they are ET in origin. They're not like us! It bothers me that if they were ET, they are most adept at cover stories regarding where they are from. Also, in my opinion, we're a vital resource for them. They take from us something that's very necessary. If they came from some other system (etc.), why would we be a vital source for them if we're not part of their natural situation? So, I find it a little far-fetched to think that they came in from (outside). And if we ever get to the genetics (issue), I think the cross-breeding hypothesis is another cover story.
RK: In the chronology of your experience, was there a clearly defined event after which the human interference phenomenon began to occur, additional to what you believed were exclusively ET encounters?
KT: There were several events which made me aware of the human involvement angle. First off, consciously, I had recalled an abduction by an alien being when I was five and a half years old, always remembered from the time it occurred, throughout my life.(7) I had another event consciously recalled in 1981. Then, my husband began to recall events (occurring) in his childhood, clearly involving craft and entities. We (then) began having things happen in current time; in our house, CE4s. So we began to explore what was going on.
It wasn't until November 1988, when Casey was taken by the military, that we knew for sure how far military personnel would go. Up to this point, the minute he began to realize what was happening, and we (communicated with) someone in the UFO community by phone, we began having phone interference, mail tampering. The first two times we met with Ufologists, we were followed by the same car, two different times, two months apart. We began having helicopter overflights; numerous, numerous overflights, all times of the day and night, different types (of them). We lived in our house for five years and never had helicopters before then. It became the standard. I mean, I'd have nine a day!
So we knew there was a human element involved. First, we thought they were just monitoring (conversations). But once we made phone connections, we began having all this human-type activity: surveillance and a number of other things that are in the book.
RK: So that's what did it. You came out of the woodwork; you were on the phone - they said, ahh! Here's one.
KT: Right! My son was in graduate school in physics. He was engaged to a woman in graduate school. She was an ROTC student. In her senior year (prior to graduate school), she had medical problems and wanted to leave the program, was in the process of going through the procedures to leave. But since it was coming time for her to graduate, if she didn't get out, she'd have to ask for a duty assignment, etc., go through the rest of her training. Though she hadn't got out of the ROTC program at that point (she knew she was leaving), they said you still have time to sign up for a duty assignment. She went to the ROTC sergeant to make an assignment request. And she made a request that would keep her closest to her medical doctors, which happened to be meteorological duty. (When) she signed up, the female ROTC sergeant went ballistic! And she said, "You can't do this; you don't want to sign up for meteorology. Don't you want to get into the R&D program? That way, you'd find out the real truth about UFOs and aliens! You might even get to do research and test with it."
RK: You mean that statement was phrased to imply the sergeant already knew of your encounters?
KT: YEAH! The ROTC sergeant said this to my daughter-in-law (making) us think, hell, someone in the military really knows what's going on! (Since) we never told anyone outside of about six members of the family, and a few Ufologists - by phone.
She came home and told us, and was very, very frightened. She ran out of the office, not even answering the sergeant. She ran directly home and (demanded), "You know what this woman's done to me; how'd they know about this?" - really, really, upset. She did (leave) the program. So we knew there was human monitoring and surveillance of some sort, for all the things that were happening.
RK: I've heard variations of stories very similar. Yet, skeptics view hypnotically derived data regarding alien abductions as unacceptable. So if you counter that view by offering cases like this, where regression was unnecessary, or CE4 cases with total conscious recall of their experience, then the skeptical view shifts to a theory that some group perpetrates alien hoaxes, so as to create public belief in ET for some reason unknown, i.e., ETs actually don't exist.
KT: Well, you can believe what you want. But I don't know of any ROTC sergeant who's ever made a statement like that to a person in the program. So I have no doubt of government involvement. We'd had evidence of it before Casey was ever kidnapped and interrogated. But the first time I ever knew anyone had been kidnapped and interrogated by military was my husband. And when I got into research and began to deal with numbers of other similar cases, then we start finding out this wasn't an anomaly. This is part of the program!
Melinda Leslie (ML): (Was there something which started the human involvement...?)
Well, I was on the phone from the beginning, talking to Bill Hamilton all the time, back in 1989. I was just having typical abduction stuff. But as far as military (contact), what may have made a difference was, I had already (visited) Area 51 with people a lot of times. So it's not necessarily my visiting bases, or the phone. Because all of that was happening (for quite some time).
The first time we had something military-related was (when) I was on a trip with two (others). We were going over Angeles Crest Highway to visit the infamous Northrop facility in Lancaster. There had been sightings out there. This was our first time to go out there, near Edwards Air Force Base. We were on our way... we had a trip that should have taken 1.5 hours that took three hours. We had real, classic missing time; a bunch of physical symptoms; confused and lost. So we pulled over and thought, wait a second... When we (determined) what time it was, we thought, that's impossible. We'd been on that road before.
During the next few days, I started to recall, consciously, an experience. And it was all ETs and an alien ship. The whole thing was with aliens. The three of us were together (etc.). Then I went to have regressions with Deborah Truncale, after I recalled it consciously. Apparently, I recalled seeing a guy in uniform standing in the back, on the ship, while ETs were doing something with us. There was a guy watching the whole procedure. I said this in regression. And managed to not only say this and discuss it with Deborah, but I had conveniently forgotten about this. And it was because of the recent experiences in July and November 1993, which jogged my memory to recall this one in 1991. One of my friends had said, don't you recall we saw a guy in uniform before - you talked about it, don't you remember? (The hypnotherapist confirmed this.) But I had conveniently put it out of my mind.
RK: The following question I wish you both to correlate. On page 115 (Taken), Beth recalls seeing "a uniformed, red-headed man," one of two who had led Beth to a facility in the American Southwest, seemingly in charge. In comparing synchronicities with fellow CE4s, do you find this (or very similar) red-headed man common in the encounters of others?
KT: Yes. A man of his description has turned up in more than one case (involving the military).
RK: Having a similar role, as opposed to just standing around and having red hair?
KT: Yeah. A couple of people have said the person interrogating them had the red hair.
ML: And that's the guy who may have interrogated me.
KT: And I will say, in my husband's case and in a number of other cases, the person who interrogated was an officer with silvery-gray hair, appearing to be in his fifties. So I've not just had this red-haired guy turn up in reports.
But what is ironic, if you want to talk about synchronicities, two summers ago, when I was working with "Amy" (from Taken). Amy was in Texas, I was in Arkansas. The hypnotist to do her regression work was in Oklahoma. So we met in Oklahoma at the regressionist's home. The regressionist told me when we arrived that she had a phone call from an old, old acquaintance, happening to be in town this particular weekend, insisting he wanted to visit her. She told him she really couldn't because she'd be working; we were coming over. (This man) was a Rear Admiral in the Navy.
RK: How did he know your regressionist?
KT: His family lived in the same area in Oklahoma. He'd grown up there, and they'd known each other years ago. He was now in Virginia, a medical officer, and according to him, one of the most highly placed medical persons in charge of the military hospitals.
RK: But over the years they'd lost contact?
KT: Yes. This was family stuff from years and years and years ago; hadn't seen him in quite a while. All of a sudden, this same weekend, this man says he's in town, wants to (visit). And she said, wouldn't it be nice; tells me wouldn't it be wonderful if we convinced this Rear Admiral to take all this stuff seriously?
I said, Barbara, forget it, you can't do that. Either they already know, are not going to admit it; or they're out of the loop and aren't going to believe it. That's how it is with military. I said, No! I do not want him over here. After what we had happen with our military situations and other (CE4s), the last thing I want to do is have "friends" in military. I don't want that contact; don't like what we've had, didn't want any more! And she said, well, I told him not to come.
At 11: 30 at night he comes anyway! He's burly, reddish-blondish hair, thick body hair, reddish freckled, exactly like I had heard described in two other cases. And he barges in, basically told not to come. And we did question him, why he's in town, as he's based on the east coast in charge of medical facilities. His statement was first, both his parents were very, very ill, had been in hospital. So he'd come all the way home for that. Then, in the course of conversation, he let slip he'd been out skiing, barbecuing and partying, and doing all sorts of stuff; (no) mention of his family in hospital after that. So I found his story a little dubious.
He proceeded to take a great deal of time to tell me: "You can't go around talking about all this alien-abduction stuff until you have concrete proof, concrete evidence, and you can bring it out to show the public so they can see for themselves. You have no business talking about this. Nobody is going to believe you..."
RK: You mean he just dropped that into...
KT: Oh, yeah, immediately!
RK: ...into the conversation, just like the ROTC officer, he sprang "aliens" on you, outta nowhere?
KT: No, not outta nowhere. Because he knows what Barbara does. Barbara (Bartholic) does regression work.
RK: But was he there to immediately debate your ET encounters?
KT: No. He ostensibly came to see "old friends." We told him not to come. He spent a few minutes doing that, then got to the point of making this long exchange with me. And I said, I'm not here to convince the public of anything. The ETs are doin' that, one at a time, as they abduct people; people are knowing it's real. I don't have to go out and tell 'em anything; it's happening and they're gonna know about it.
"Well, you can't do this. And you say this, expecting them to believe you and getting credibility..." I said, I don't care about credibility. I'm not out there to - my job's not to convince anyone. My job's to deal with people who already know it's real, because they're dealing with it. "Well, then," he says, "you talk about all these implants (8) and this sort of stuff. I've been in the military 25 years and never have I heard, officially or unofficially, (9) anyone in military discuss anything about UFOs.
First off, you know he's lying right there, okay? I said, In 25 years you never heard anything about it - "No, ma'am, never heard anybody say anything! And as for implants, I'm in charge of all the medical facilities. If any of our personnel had shown up having any implants, I would have known about it. And none of them do!" (10)
I said, Maybe you're not in "the loop," where they trust to give you information. And, boy, he didn't like that! Definitely. He said, "I've got high friends in the CIA and NSA. If there was anything going on, they'd have told me. And there's nothing going on, because they didn't tell me." And I said: SIR! IF YOU DID KNOW, hypothetically, there was ET activity of any sort goin' on, could you tell me? "Well, I couldn't do that, because it'd be classified information." Then why are you sittin' here telling me you know there's not any, when you and I both know if there was, you could not tell me anything?!
It was just strange, the coincidence of (him) being this red-headed (man) described exactly, with the thick body hair, as two descriptions of interrogators that people had reported.
RK: And, of course, Melinda has had a similar...
ML: Yes. A red-headed guy did my interrogation. But this (particular) guy is tall and thin.
KT: (Mine) was not thin. He looked like he did weights; real proud of it.
ML: Well, (my) person might do weights, but seemed to have a well-built, average build; strawberry blond hair and those blond-tipped eyelashes. He's looking at me real mean, with this real pretty eyes and eyelashes, you know, but he was convincingly mean. I had not read your book at that time. And in a phone conversation inviting you to come speak at MUFON, Orange County I brought up (this issue) James had spoken to you about, that you had seen this. And you said, Oh, yeah.
James hadn't told me the guy was interrogating! He just told me that people had seen a red-headed guy. That just blew me away, that it was a real similar description from other cases. When you have this happen, you don't expect anything you get (will) ever match anyone else.
KT: Melinda, the first year, every time someone else (had) a validating report confirming or correlating what we've had - I swear, every time it was like someone doubled up a fist and hit me in the stomach. I would just get sick. It was one more thing which would not let me push this out of reality. I didn't want it to be real! I wanted it to be anything but real!
ML: The first person who (substantially) confirmed this happening to me was Licia. I would say: "Have you ever heard of this and this," and she would say, "Yes, when they did this to you, then did they do this to you," and I'd say, "How did you know that?"
KT: Of course, Licia and I (confirmed such comparisons) when we got together. Because she started to tell me something, and I finished it for her. And it was one of the most anomalous reports. What bothered her (was) I could finish the statement before she told me. Because I have a case in Arkansas of the same thing. But let's back off here and not be paranoid. There are many red-haired people, and in the military.
RK: I've tallied about 20 cases of this kidnapping situation. In your book you report others. How many do you know of?
KT: I never counted... it would take me a while to sit down and think of how many, as I'm also privy to Barbara Bartholic's research. She's had scores of cases in the last 15 years. And I know of quite a few amongst her cases.
RK: I'm not familiar with Ms. Bartholic.
KT: You won't be. She doesn't write or lecture. She's constantly working in this field, and said, you be my spokesman, I don't have time for this.
RK: You believe, however, that among the more prominent researchers of CE4, human involvement/interference is underreported.
KT: Yes, like Debbie Jordan/Kathy Davis, when Hopkins did the book on "Kathy Davis," he never mentioned that she had military/underground abduction with medical procedures. Debbie told me all about it. When I got ready to do this book, I said, Debbie, can I refer to your experience; as you're a well-known person, it (lends) credibility to these unknown people if they knew someone as well-investigated as you have been would say, yes, this happened to you. She said absolutely. Go ahead and do it. I'm writing my own book and will go into detail, so yes... And there are other of Bud's CE4s who've reported military involvement.
ML: Katharina Wilson's book mentions others.
KT: John Carpenter has had cases reporting military. David Jacobs - if he has had them - I'm assuming he has, but if he has, he would have said, 'you were just seeing ETs in disguise ... there are no humans involved in this.' So this would not have been discussed.
ML: I spoke privately with Bud, where he narrowed it down to about five cases with (what he accepts as) military participation.
KT: But, Melinda, if there's only 5 cases, is that, therefore, to say this isn't worth worrying about. These cases would be those you'd most want to pursue, if you're really looking for information!
ML: I said to him, isn't it potentially the most incredible and most fertile ground for research, because it's human, it's a traceable trail of events we can investigate by known procedures; as opposed to ETs, who use technology we can't follow, etc. He said, "Yes. But I (he) can only do so much. If you want to (do it), I support you one hundred percent."
RK: You mean, by harping too hard on this aspect of CE4, the influential people whom prominent researchers attempt to gain association with, may react, further marginalizing the issue?
KT: See, I think that's a futile hope. All the researchers who try to gain mainstream respectability, therefore downplaying and backpedaling and partially censoring... (that's) a lost cause... you're never going to get the respect you want. I don't care what you do.
ML: Meanwhile, a lot of the evidence is being missed. People are being excluded from presentations...
KT: If you want credibility, get out of this field. You can't have both!
RK: (Licia has deduced the following may generally explain who is responsible for her re-abductions and surveillance, confirmed by someone she believed was a legitimate intelligence agent.) Those humans responsible for her monitoring (helicopter surveillance, phone taps, etc.) are not exclusively governmental/military ops. Rather, they represent corporate intelligence; e.g. Defence Intelligence Security Command, or PI-40. In addition to possible monitoring by a section of the National Reconnaissance Office, or an alleged DOD group called N9-11. Do you have any correlations in this area, so as to dispel imprecise conclusions based on blanket observations that humans dressed in paramilitary garb must be truly military?
KT: I don't have any names of specific groups, intelligence, military, civilian/corporate. No. From the cases we've (pursued), here's what I can say: The facilities include personnel from more than one branch. The facilities themselves are obviously government authorized and funded, because they match those we've known are government underground facilities.
RK: The branches were distinguishable?
KT: Yes. By uniform, at least. "In 'Angie's' case" (11), the people told her she was (they told her several things) part of a genetics/cloning experiment (this was from the humans who had her). Another time, the military people told her she was part of an ongoing military mind control project called "High Shelf Project." And we didn't know if that was the name of a project or if it was a term like very, very high classification of secrecy, or covert. We didn't know what that meant.
ML: When you (named) that during your lecture, a (personally well-known) investigator said that "High Shelf" was an actual name of an MKULTRA subproject.
KT: Okay, which "they" told her. And Angie would know nothing of this, absolutely nothing of this! She said they told her they were part of the "High Shelf" operation, an ongoing mind control program. And that their special group, comprised of people from all branches of military, operated primarily in underground bases. And I wish your friend would speak to me. We've never had anyone identify what "High Shelf" means.
RK: MKULTRA has been documented as a bonafide CIA covert program.
KT: Why would they be picking on somebody like Angie, who's a remote wife of a rancher in the middle of nowhere in Tennessee, but who's had CE4s since childhood?
RK: ...that she came up with that term.
KT: They told her the term. And she would have no way of knowing that.
RK: This is an anomalous thing, that they come up with such details and don't need hypnosis to recall such descriptions.
ML: In my particular two incidences, I can say I'm 99.99% sure it's military, just because of their uniforms, their actions, and treatment of me. It just smacked of military.
KT: And it's authorized at some level. They've got money out the kazoo, the best equipment...
ML: It could be both (military and corporate). And I don't think we need to say it's one or the other, or both doing it separately. It could be that at this level there isn't a distinction between the two.
KT: It makes use of all those resources as it wants to. Because it's above them. And can pick what it wants! I'll tell you something, though. Civilians are involved, obviously. Because there are medical and scientific personnel. A woman who was working at a university hospital, a big one in Arkansas, was wanting to move, get a better job. She was in the office computer end of things, not the medical end.
She got an offer; apparently a real smart woman and good at her job. She got a phone call, having gone to a "head hunter" for different job possibilities in (various) areas; got a call back for an interview with an astounding salary base. But she had to fly to Dallas to be interviewed, and they paid for her flight to Dallas. She met at a restaurant with representatives of this company. And they told her almost nothing; very, very little about the details of the work. (I think it frightened her quite a bit after she thought about it.) But it was great pay. They said they would pay for her to relocate.
The one question they asked that made it stop for her was: The job, by the way, was underground. You would have to be underground for two years. You could not come up for two years - not that you'd work underground, then go home on the surface. You'd have to stay underground and live and work for two years if you want the job - pays a lot of money, gives you a lot of benefits. But you stay underground.
RK: This woman told you her story directly?
KT: Directly. And she did not take the job. No. She said no way in hell could she stay underground for two years.
RK: Did she tell you the name of the company?
KT: No. She said after (leaving) the interview, she started thinking about how weird it was regarding whatever, apparently, was said; there were no threats made, everybody was very nice to her. Yet, the way they shut off and shut down; things that were implied made her very, very uncomfortable. And she has left the state. I don't know where she's gone. This was two years ago (1993).
RK: She was just a woman with an expertise they wished to recruit.
KT: Yeah. She was a computer operator/clerical type, good with computers; it would have been a desk job.
RK: How did you run into her?
KT: She worked with a friend who (went) to our CE4 discussion group. They worked in the same university hospital office together; was a good friend of hers. That's how (the friend said) when she heard about it, she said, "You gotta hear this!"
ML: You know (Eisenhower's statement) "Beware of the Military/Industrial Complex"? That's what it is. At this high level, the military/industrial complex is one and the same. Military/industrial is the same thing, when you get to that level.
KT: Right!
RK: Where does one leave off and the other begin? That may be the prerequisite for understanding this issue."

Ruth Montgomery - Her Work Continues

http://ezinearticles.com/?Ruth-Montgomery---Her-Work-Continues&id=2273346

http://www.ruthmontgomerywritesagain.net/

Ruth Montgomery was an award winning journalist in the 1940's through the 1960's. She excelled in this male-dominated field of journalism and was highly respected and accomplished. She was known as being both
objective and accurate and in 1950 solidified her position at the top of her field by being elected president of the Women's National Press Club.
Later in her career she took an unprecedented turn in her professional path. During the end of the 1950s she commenced a journalistic investigation into psychic phenomena. She began this investigation as a skeptic, uncovering many cases of fraud amid some spiritual practitioners.
Around 1958 she met up with the renowned psychic medium Arthur Ford. They struck up a friendship and his psychic abilities proved to add credibility to the idea that there may be something beyond the veil of our physical world.
Automatic Writing was something Ruth had heard of in her paranormal studies but Arthur further educated her in its practice. Automatic Writing occurs when an individual in a meditative or trance-like state will write or draw messages that they are consciously unaware of writing. It is said that these messages or drawings are channeled from the other side.
Out of complete respect for her friend's abilities and trust in what he relayed from the other side, Ruth decided to give it a try. After many tries she had succeeded and was astonished to read messages from her deceased loved ones along with beautiful philosophy in a hand other than her own. One discarnate identified himself as Lily and he gathered a group of spirits whom Ruth communicated with frequently.
"After his death Arthur Ford joined the writing group, and I now refer to them collectively as the Guides." - Ruth Montgomery.
Together with the guides Ruth wrote several books about her automatic writing transmissions and the other side's philosophies on life, death, spiritual progression and prayer. She was very brave to write about such a topic during this time and along with her family and friends was nervous about how she would be viewed after publishing such books. She found however, that she was very well received by enough people that she felt she had made a breakthrough.
Indeed she did and she went on to tour the country signing books, giving speeches, attending parties, doing personal appearances as well as television appearances and so on. With her work she opened many minds and saved many lives.
When she died in June of 2001, her work continued, just as Arthur Ford's did after his death. Ruth became one of the Guides. She is now communicating to a family in New England and continues, along with the guides, to dispense information and advice on life in the physical world. The family published the first of their own series of books on Ruth's communications titled, "Ruth Montgomery Writes Again!".


Meryl Streep

http://www.bigpondmovies.com/libraries/article_library/interviews/exclusive_no_doubt/

EXCLUSIVE: No Doubt
Meryl Streep on her new film 'Doubt'

Regularly labelled the greatest actress of her generation, Meryl Streep, 59, is a performer who needs little introduction. Her thirty-year career has seen her achieve fourteen Oscar nominations, beating previous record holder Katharine Hepburn, who has twelve. Winning two Best Actress Oscars for playing troubled mothers in Kramer vs. Kramer and Sophie's Choice, she has worked opposite a string of remarkable leading men, from Robert De Niro to Jack Nicholson, Robert Redford and Nicolas Cage. In the past year, she has been seen in two politically charged dramas, Rendition and Lions for Lambs, as well as the exuberant hit musical Mamma Mia!
Her latest role, as Sister Aloysius in John Patrick Shanley's "Doubt" from Miramax Films, is more in line with the classic Streep performances from the 1980s. Based on Shanley's 2004 play, which won a Tony and Pulitzer Prize, the tale begins in earnest when Streep's finger-pointing nun accuses Father Flynn (Philip Seymour Hoffman), a colleague at the Brooklyn Catholic School where they work, of inappropriate behaviour with a boy. Dealing with issues of faith, there can be little doubt that Streep's performance will see her amongst the nominees during the coming awards season. Below, Streep talks about nuns, being called a dragon and why she's still paranoid as an actress.
Did you enjoy playing a nun?
I loved the nun's outfit. No bad hair days!
So do you think Father Flynn did or did not abuse the boy?
Oh. It's so complicated. It's sort of the essence of the film. Everybody will have a different opinion, maybe, but I think that's the whole point of it. To investigate ideas of certainty and doubt, and how we read things instinctually and how we read the truth through the prism of our own individual bias, and that's sort of the point.
Your character, though, sees the world in a black-and-white way, don't you think?
She deals with the world in a very black-and-white way. I'm not sure that she sees it that way. But she has found that it's most effective to keep the strictures of the church, to keep to the dictates of her faith, to keep children in line, to keep the school running, to tow a very hard line, and to make it right, clear, exactly what is expected.
Did you like her?
I liked her, yes! I think she wouldn't mind being characterised as a dragon, but she sees herself as protecting these flowers, these children. She's at the gate. She sees herself as either.you open the door this much. I think she's seen this evil before.
Have you ever been characterised as a dragon?
Huh? In The Devil Wears Prada, yeah!
Did you ever get taught at school by such a strict disciplinarian?
Yes, I did. I did have one very harsh teacher. I'm sure everybody did. It was algebra. A man. Very strict. Italian. Hard-nosed. And people were scared in that class, but people paid attention, and people learned algebra. People really learned in that class. I had other favourite teachers that everybody loved. I remember nothing. So I mean there is something to focusing the mind, there is something to having discipline in a class.
Did you have any teachers that inspired you to act?
Yes, I had one - she was a music teacher. When I was in high school, I thought she was incredibly old. I've since found out she was 22! But she was wonderful. She was a student of Andrs Segovia. She played beautiful classical guitar. She just needed money to pay off her student loans, and was teaching at my public high school, and she was a great inspiration. But she was very disciplined. It's nice for kids to know that there's an edge.
So how did you prepare for role of Sister Aloysius?
I just met some of the retired nuns, the remaining Sisters of Charity. There aren't very many. They're in their seventies, eighties, nineties. I went to two different retirement homes, had a couple of meals there, spoke with the nuns. Then I spoke with Sister Peggy. She was the model for Sister James. She was John Patrick Shanley's teacher, in the first grade, when he was six years old. She was around. She's in her seventies. She's an inspiring character.
What did you learn from them?
Many, many things. I'll tell you, I function best when my day is prescribed for me. Like when I know there's a teamster coming to pick me up at 6.15 in the morning. And I know I have to learn lines for a particular scene, and I prepare for that, and I have lunch at a fixed hour and then we work until the end of the day.those expectations focus the mind and make you more productive in a way. Anyway, Sister Peggy told me that every second of the day is accounted for. There's a prayer upon waking. There's a prayer upon rising. There's a prayer upon dressing. And so, it's mindful living. You're aware that you connect every physical act of dedication to the mission of your life. It was interesting; very, very compelling.
Are they still gaining new members for their order?
When I spoke with some of the nuns, they were saying they have no new recruits. No young women. It's only women who are in their fifties and sixties who have raised their children and feel strong and capable of giving something to the world. They want to make a contribution in this way, clearing everything else aside.
I hear you often listen to music to prepare. Did you for Doubt?
Well, now I'm addicted to YouTube! I have this YouTube video of a boy's choir in England. They're very young. It's not a famous choir - it's just a boy's choir in England. But it's so, so beautiful, and very touching, and a multi-cultural group of kids. Mostly, little white English boys but there was a Filipino boy and an African child, and it had many triggers for me, and I would listen to that all the time. It's a very sweet thing because these voices are so pure and they identify a moment in a boy's life, which is just that sort of eighth grade moment. Twelve, thirteen years-old, when they're very vulnerable. It's something heartbreaking and beautiful about children at that age.
So do you spend all your time clicking from one video to the next on YouTube?
The problem is, you click on those and you find one really funny video, and you click on the other ones and they're not funny at all. So I never do that.
Does religion play a role in your life?
I follow no doctrine. I don't belong to a church or a temple or a synagogue or an ashram.
Do you think the film will draw criticism from the Catholic Church?
A: I don't think so. The Sisters of Charity that have seen this have been very, very, very encouraging. I think they're only on the side of the truth. The right-minded ones. Other people might have problems. It tells the truth about things that happen.
Do you think the Catholic Church is like an 'old boys' network?
Well, what do you think? Isn't everything an old boy's network? The film industry. The Senate. The House of Representatives. The top echelons of business. What isn't?
You said before age is humbling. What did you mean by that?
Well, aren't we all grateful to be alive? I just know lots of people.at my age, I've lost a lot of people in my life and I'm very grateful to be here. That's what I mean.
Do you feel that actors can retire?
Sure. People talk about it. People always think about retiring. I don't really. In our business, you're not kicked out necessarily.
There's been a lot of Oscar talk around Doubt. Do you still get excited at getting nominated?
Yes. I get excited. I get intimidated. Hollywood to me is what it is to you. It's something other than what I am. I sit outside it. It's scary.
Where do you keep your Oscars?
Up on a high shelf. One of them is a really terrifying colour now!
What else interests you outside of acting?
I'm interested in lots of things.music, art, theatre. I go to the theatre a lot. My husband doesn't care if he never goes to the theatre but I don't berate him because he doesn't want to go to the theatre. He doesn't mind that I don't care about fashion - it's OK. We're different!
Mamma Mia! has been a huge hit for you. It got women back in cinemas, right?
Well, they would always go. They've just been discouraged. So many of the decisions are made by people who are not necessarily going to be entertained themselves by something like Mamma Mia! The fellas usually make those decisions based on what they want to see, or what they wanted to see when they were fourteen.
Were you surprised at its success?
No! But they were here. Here they were surprised, because it was difficult to finance, the film. We had some champions, notably a female executive at Universal, Donna Langley. She rolled that boulder up the hill, and a lot of the executives would say, 'I just don't get it.' But she made that happen and that was important.
After that, do you feel you can play any sort of role?
Yes. You can do all sorts of things. It's all about illusion. You can make yourself any which way. But it's all about convincing people that it's possible. Sometimes, they can't see the hypothetical. You have to show them something. You have to show. You can't talk about it.
How do you stay so grounded?
I don't have a production company, I don't have a staff. I have one assistant and she doesn't read any scripts. I read the few things that I think will interest me, and I pick from them. My agent sends me the things he thinks are well written, because I get mad when he sends me crap! But he also sends me some funny, offbeat things.
What do you think about roles that are offered to you now?
I think the parts for women my age are wilder, more extreme. The protagonists of a romantic comedy - something very conventional - are written for younger women. I've always thought of myself as a character actor, anyway, a theatre or repertory actor - someone who does a lot of different things, and I've always liked to. Even when I was younger, I took on some things that were odd - like Lindy Chamberlain [from 1988's A Cry in the Dark]. One review said 'The wilful destruction of her beauty.' I'm interested in people's lives and I like to investigate the truculent ones, the difficult ones.
Do you always find it easy to get into a role?
It's more difficult to start because I doubt myself. I always go through a period, after I've taken a job.I think about it for a while, then get ready and prepare. And then I stop thinking about it and then the time comes to start. I then just fall apart - I think 'I don't know what I'm doing. I don't have a character. I don't know why I'm here. Why did they hire me? Why did they want me to do this? I don't know how to do this?' It's really weird. I've done it for enough years that my husband has pointed out the pattern and said to me: 'You always do this.' I say 'No, I have never felt like this! It's this project!' He just goes on the golf course to get away!
What keeps you sane?
I've saved my money and I'm alright. When I was younger, it was more terrifying but not really. I don't think I ever had a good sense of how on the edge of the abyss I was. You have optimism when you're younger and I wasn't afraid. Also, I live simply. I don't buy a lot of fashion!
How do you manage your career and your personal life?
That's a day-to-day question! Everything is a balancing act in life, and everybody has to have a sense of humour about what it takes. Really, being an actress in film, if you have a certain amount of success - even if its moderate success - you have a life that's friendlier to your family because for large parts of it you're unemployed. So you're home. I'm home more than most working mothers. It's the equivalent of flexi-time, except I'm employed and I think I'll never work again. And then I get another job and I work for four months, and then I stop.


High Tech Sangoma (healer, wise person) Busts Myths

January 20, 2009 source: Sowetan newspaper
by Namhla Tshisela
Calling as a sangoma made her ditch career in accounting
Meet Amanda Gcabashe, a finance wunderkind who is now one of South Africa’s rare breed of high tech sangomas. She asserts that taking this ancient African wisdom into cyberspace will shatter stereotypes about this revered but misunderstood call from the ancestors. Gcabashe launched the website last year after nearly 10 years of practising as a sangoma and an inyanga.
“You can buy a book if you want to find out, for instance, about astrology, but you will not find anything about traditional healers,” Gcabashe says. “There are many of us throughout the continent but we are relegated to the corners of obscurity.”
She says traditional healing has always been shrouded in secrecy and as a result has acquired a stigma. She hopes her website will “create interest about learning more about the healing art of Africa”.
“You can buy a book if you want to find out, for instance, about astrology, but you will not find anything about traditional healers,” Gcabashe says. “There are many of us throughout the continent but we are relegated to the corners of obscurity.”
She says traditional healing has always been shrouded in secrecy and as a result has acquired a stigma. She hopes her website will “create interest about learning more about the healing art of Africa”.
Gcabashe says: “Whenever there are news stories about izinyanga or izangoma they are always negative.”
Her site offers introductory lessons to those who are not familiar with the practice. A glossary of terms is included and some of the myths that persist about izangoma and izinyanga are explored. She says people expect traditional healers to be “old men or women who live in little huts in rural areas”.
Some struggle to contain their incredulity when they meet the 34- year-old. She consults from her home at a country estate in a suburb on Gauteng’s West Rand while her home in Northriding is being renovated. The only thing that gives her away as a sangoma is the black, red and white ibhayi she wraps around her body, partly covering her denim skirt and a yellow Stoned Cherrie T-shirt. Her straight hair is tied in a ponytail.
“The website was not a way of advertising myself,” she says. “Clients hear about me through word of mouth.”
She believes consulting a sangoma is “a personal thing” and she maintains a strict code of confidentiality with her clients. Gcabashe grew up in a Christian home and felt more inclined to live a life in the ministry because “I used to pray for people”. But a series of dreams and her first visit to a sangoma convinced her otherwise.
“I must confess I accepted the calling out of fear. People would tell me that if I ignored the call I would get sick or die. I had no intention of dying at 24. I still wanted to own a bank,” she jests. She started the process of ukuthwasa in 1999 while serving articles with a chartered accounting firm, becoming the first in her family to heed her vocation.
“My mother ran away from her calling all her life,” Gcabashe says. “My grandmother was married to an Anglican priest and could not practise as a sangoma because it was considered taboo”. She says there is a common misconception that traditional healers do not believe in God.
“African traditional religions do not frown on prayer. It is not my place to convince dogmatic people about the credibility of our practices. Why do we have to limit God to Anglicans or Christians?” She does not regret heeding her calling and forsaking a life in the corporate sector.
“I can’t say whether my life has changed for the better or for worse. I have gained and experienced things I wouldn’t have had as an accountant. It is not about my career or bank account anymore. It’s about how I can help others,” Gcabashe says.
She does not throw bones. She counsels and dispenses medicines (imithi) she prepares. She wants to open an indigenous health clinic in Soweto that will offer an affordable and multi- dimensional approach to health care.
“Health is not just about aches and pains. It has an emotional and psychological aspect. Sometimes people just want to be heard and counselled, and we offer that,” she says. She believes a time will come when traditional and Western medicines will be used together to treat various ailments.
“No one has bothered to study our medicines. The reality is that Western doctors and traditional healers faced the same problems of death and disease.” About attitudes to healing, she says medicines are useless if patients do not change their behaviour. Referring to HIV-Aids she says: “I don’t claim to cure Aids. I may dispense medicine to lower the viral load. I also don’t encourage patients to stop taking ARVs because I believe in a multipronged approach. My medicine does not affect the efficacy of the treatment, but their vitality.”
Log on to her website http:// www.mphutungwane.co.za   and enter makhosi, her mystic world of traditional African healing.

Russian Women

Russian women 

Russian women 

Russian women

Russian women

Russian women

Russian women

1) Mordern old Russian women street-sweepers and toilet cleaners: nothing changed for the last 70 years, except for the uniform;
2) Russian Homeless Women;
3) Russian women at the fire;

First Women Flyers


Here we have a aerial cameraman, as courageous as any barnstormer, on a photographing mission atop an old biplane. Sometimes barnstormers’ exciting aerial antics consisted of several pilots and who would work together as a team, calling them themselves a “flying circus”—which spawned a variety of creative stunts and stars. Barnstormer Al Wilson shot golf balls. Mabel Cody danced. Gladys Ingle shot arrows at a target (although didn't necessarily hit it). Ivan Unger and Gladys Roy played tennis—complete with a tiny net stretched across the wing directly above the cockpit. Jack Shack hung from a trapeze—by his teeth. Eddie Angel did what was effectively a free-fall, for thousands of feet, holding a pair of flashlights.


The photograph below shows Miss Katherine Stinson walking by her Curtiss biplane. Katherine Stinson, the nineteen year old girl aviator, was preparing for her flight from Buffalo to Washington, D.C., in connection with the American Red Cross week in 1910. The flying daredevil, the fourth woman in the United States to earn a pilot’s license, learned to fly at Max Lillie’s Flying School at Cicero Field, Chicago. On July 18, 1915, at this same field, she became the first woman in the world to loop-the-loop.


According to one Internet page, in his book SO AWAY I WENT! William Bushnell Stout, speaking of stunt-flying Katherine, whom he knew, tells us that “Katherine used to fit Roman candles on the wings of her airplane, when she made exhibition flights at state fairs. In many of the exhibitions at night, she would come down after the fireworks display in the middle of a half-mile track with only a burning tar barrel to indicate where and how she was to land. In all her career, so far as I know, she never had an accident. It is said she taught Eddie Stinson to fly, and later her sister Marjorie. All three of them were excellent pilots—none better in his day that Eddie Stinson.”

WOW!! A good-looking lady-biplane pilot! Above we see Marvel Crosson seated atop the airplane she piloted in the 1920’s.
"Perhaps the greatest mystery in aviation history was the disappearance of the famous pilot Amelia Earhart and her navigator Fred Noonan in 1937. Numerous theories attempting to explain what happened to the flyers have emerged over the subsequent decades. Among these are crashing at sea, being marooned on a remote island, or becoming Japanese prisoners. Unfortunately, no conclusive evidence has ever been found to confirm or refute any of the leading theories."


Articles about Women on Internet

Girl Amputee's Ballet Performance

Feature: Teenage amputee's endless ballet
http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/2008-09/06/content_9815649.htm
www.chinaview.cn  2008-09-06 23:21:52

by Tan Jingjing
BEIJING, Sept. 6 (Xinhua) -- Without impassioned leaps and stunning pirouettes, a Chinese teenage amputee, wearing a red ballet shoe on her right foot, staged an amazing wheelchair ballet Saturday evening to deeply move the cheerful audience with her endless ballet dream.
Four months ago, the 11-year-old Li Yue was a promising ballet student in China's southwestern Sichuan province, bearing in mind a beautiful dream of becoming a ballerina. However, the devastating May 12 earthquake cost her left leg, but never cut off her pursuit of ballet dreams.
When a dazzling firework display kicked off the three-hour extravaganza of the Beijing Paralympics at the National Stadium, better known as the Bird's Nest, Li burst into bright laughter at the dressing room, relaxing herself a little bit for the long-awaited moment to perform her favorite ballet.
The ballerina girl had dreamed thousands of times to dance in front of such an ecstatic capacity of over 90,000 spectators, but never expected to be in this way.
At around 10:00 p.m., the whole audience held their breath to see the beautiful girl appear on a wheelchair at a small stage located at the northern stand in the stadium, wearing pink tights, garland and a red ballet shoe on her right foot.
To the magical blend of dreamlike scenery, music and costumes, she started to perform elegant gestures and smooth movements with arms and fingertips. Her slim body twirled gracefully with rhythmic steps and motion.
Some one hundred disabled dancers formed circles surrounding her, wearing pink ballet shoes on their hands to "dance" on the floor. They flew their arms and postured different ballet movements together with Li. As the music grew louder, the group dancers rose and fell in turn, rowing in waves with arms and fingertips.
Later on China's leading ballet prince Lu Meng stepped on the stage to perform a pas de deux with Li, carrying her to "float" about the stage. Her particularly secure balances and the last gesture of sitting high on Lu's shoulder drew bravos from the whole audience, and even turned them into tears.
The spectators applauded enthusiastically, waving luminous props to form glittering stars.
"The dance was amazing. I was deeply moved and inspired by the strong will of the girl," said Jeffrey Tiessen, who used to be a Paralympian and now runs the Canadian Disability Today Publishing.
Li was the only survivor of her class after her school building collapsed during the May. 12 earthquake that left over 80,000 people dead or missing. It was when rescuers almost gave up hopes of any more trapped victims after 40 hours' search efforts, that Li cleverly used her electronic watch to blip light signals up through the huge pile of collapsed concrete to alert them.
However, the most horrendous but ultimate decision had to be made -- either her life or her leg. Rescuers wept but had no choice but to amputate her leg to save her.
The fragile girl drank almost a bottle of vinegar to take the amputation operation, and survived all the agonies with her braveness and perseverance. Buried under huge debris for over 70 hours, Li was finally saved.
The leg amputation, however, did not bring her promising dance career to an end. The bright looking girl, who had endured tremendous inner suffering, never gives up her pursuit of ballet and pursuit of dreams.
"The massive earthquake shocked the world, and people nationwide were concerned over the relief efforts and reconstruction of the disaster areas. When we heard about the story of Li, we were quite moved and decided to invite her to join the opening ceremony performances," said Zhang Jigang, executive director of the opening ceremony.
The ballet dance has reflected the strong spirit and optimistic life attitudes of the disabled people, he said. "We hope to help realize her ballet dream, and also convey our support and care to people of the disaster areas."
Li was overjoyed by the good news of dancing at the opening ceremony, and rehearsed very hard from morning till midnight everyday. Sometimes, she was too tired and even fell asleep on her wheelchair. But when she woke up, she was always cheerful and devoted to her favorite ballet dance.
The teenager inspired the whole world audience with not only her graceful dance Saturday evening, but also her strong spirit to overcome misfortunes of life. Her ballet dream never has an ending.

Wedding ceremony conducted by robot

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Technology/2010/05/17/Wedding_ceremony_conducted_by_robot_462778.html

Almost everyone stood when the bride walked down the aisle in her white gown, but not the wedding conductor, because she was bolted to her chair.
The nuptials at this ceremony were led by I-Fairy, a 1.5-meter-tall seated robot with flashing eyes and plastic pigtails. Sunday's wedding was the first time a marriage had been led by a robot, according to manufacturer Kokoro Co.
'Please lift the bride's veil,' the robot said in a tinny voice, waving its arms in the air as the newlyweds kissed in front of about 50 guests.
The wedding took place at a restaurant in Hibiya Park, central Tokyo, where the I-Fairy wore a wreath of flowers and directed a rooftop ceremony. Wires led out from beneath it to a black curtain a few meters away, where a man crouched and clicked commands into a computer.
Japan has one of the most advanced robotics industries in the world, with the government actively supporting the field for future growth. Industrial models in factories are now standard, but recently Japanese companies are making a push to inject robots into everyday life.
Honda makes a walking child-shaped robot, and other firms have developed them to entertain the elderly or play baseball. Kokoro, whose corporate goal is to 'touch the hearts of the people,' also makes giant dinosaur robots for exhibitions and lifelike android models that can smile and laugh. The company is a subsidiary of Sanrio Co., which owns the rights to Hello Kitty and other Japanese characters.
'This was a lot of fun. I think the Japanese have a strong sense that robots are our friends. Those in the robot industry mostly understand this, but people mainly want robots near them that serve some purpose,' said bride Satoko Inoue, 36, who works at Kokoro.
'It would be nice if the robot was a bit more clever, but she is very good at expressing herself,' said new husband Tomohiro Shibata, 42, a professor of robotics at the Nara Institute of Science and Technology in central Japan.
The I-Fairy sells for about 6.3 million yen ($A76,000) and three are in use in Singapore, the US and Japan, company spokeswoman Kayako Kido said. It has 18 degrees of motion in its arms, and mainly repeats preprogrammed movements and sounds.
Monday, May 17, 2010 » 05:47am

Israel ex-president indicted for rape

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/World/2009/03/20/Israel_ex-president_indicted_for_rape_313685.html

Friday, March 20, 2009 » 02:50am

Israel's ex-president Moshe Katsav has been formally charged with several counts of rape, sexual harassment and an indecent act, the justice ministry says.
'He has been indicted for rape and sexual harassment,' a spokeswoman for the justice ministry told AFP on Thursday.
The move follows a March 8 announcement by prosecutors that they would indict the 63-year-old Iranian-born father of five who was forced to step down from office over the charges two years ago.
He is accused of assaulting several of his employees while tourism minister and president.
Katsav, the second Israeli head of state to be forced out of office by scandal, has vigorously denied all the charges against him.
'I am the victim of a lynching organised by the judicial counsellor of the government (Menahem) Mazuz, the police, politicians and the media,' Katsav said in a televised press conference on March 12.
'My honour, and that of my family, has been attacked for the past three years. I have been humiliated, crushed, knocked down, and I suffer. But I am determined to fight to ensure that the truth emerges, all the truth, because I am innocent.'
The indictment marked the latest chapter in an affair that began in July 2006, when then-president Katsav filed a complaint with Attorney General Menahem Mazuz alleging a former employee was trying to blackmail him.
An investigation by Mazuz however resulted in the woman, referred to by Israeli media as Plaintiff A, accusing the president of raping her while she was his secretary in the late 1990s.
The accusations and the months of investigations that followed saw Katsav embroiled in the worst scandal ever to befall an Israeli leader as other women followed suit.
Amid the uproar, Katsav removed himself from his duties in January 2007, following a very public row with the state prosecution.
On June 29 that year, the Iranian-born president resigned from his post as part of a plea bargain that saw him face lesser charges than rape, an agreement that was slammed by women's groups.
After months of legal manoeuvring, Israel's Supreme Court on February 26 last year accepted the highly controversial plea deal and two days later Katsav was formally charged with sexually harassing two women, as well as performing indecent acts.
But when he went on trial on April 8 last year, Katsav in a surprise move, announced that he was withdrawing from the agreement.
'My client wants to annul the compromise agreement and fight to demonstrate his innocence,' lawyer Avigdor Feldman told journalists after the hearing, which lasted less than half an hour.
If convicted of rape, Katsav could face a jail term of up to 16 years and will become Israel's first head of state convicted of sex offences.
He is already the second Israeli head of state to be forced out by scandal.
Katsav's predecessor, the late Ezer Weizman, was forced to resign in 2000 after revelations that he received around $US450,000 ($A660,987) from a French millionaire while a minister and an MP".

Child sex-accused MP granted leave

Tuesday, November 10, 2009 » 07:46am

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/11/10/Child_sex-accused_MP_granted_leave_392250.html

A Tasmanian state MP facing child sex charges has been granted a leave of absence from parliament.

Independent Upper House MP Terry Martin, 51, has pleaded not guilty to photographing a naked 12-year-old girl performing oral sex, and possessing two pictures of children engaged in sex acts.
Police allege the offences took place at Claremont, in Martin's Hobart electorate of Elwick, on September 10.
Martin was bailed in the Hobart Magistrates Court on October 30 to reappear in the Supreme Court for a committal hearing on February 10.
A motion to grant Martin a leave of absence from the Upper House until the end of the year was passed on Monday

Children - Mothers and Wives

Mexican girl, aged nine, gives birth

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/World/2013/02/07/Mexican_girl_9_gives_birth_843270.html?cid=ZBP_NEWS_L_L1_Mexican_girl_9_gives_birth_070213

Thursday, February 07, 2013
A nine-year-old Mexican girl has given birth and authorities are looking for the presumed father, who is 17. The girl, identified as Dafne, gave birth by Cesarean section, on January 27,
to a baby girl weighing 2.7kg and measuring 50cm n in a hospital in the western state of Jalisco. The girl was not seen by doctors during her pregnancy and was almost in labour when she arrived at the hospital, said Enrique Rabago, director of the Occidente General Hospital, where the child gave birth, in the town of Zapopan. 'It is dismaying that a young girl became pregnant. You shouldn't be pregnant at this age,' Dr Rabago told a news conference. A C-section was carried out because it was safer for the mother and baby, he said. The two were released in good condition and they will have an extensive follow-up in the coming days due to the mother's age. The hospital notified the authorities of the birth. Sources in the Jalisco State prosecutor's office told AFP that the girl declared that she had consensual sex. The girl and the teenager were apparently a couple, the source said. The boy offered that the girl live with him when he found out she was pregnant, but she refused. But Jorge Villasenor, an official at the prosecutor's office, described the encounter as a case of rape or child abuse.
'We are looking for the young man to get his story because she does not understand what has happened. This is a rape or child sex abuse case,' he said. Dafne's mother said the girl was eight when she became pregnant. 'The father is a boy who is 17, but we have not found him, since he ran away,' the mother told reporters. A source close to the investigation said Dafne comes from a large family in Ixtlahuacan de los Membrillos, a humble village, about 30km from Guadalajara. 'There are 11 siblings. Apparently their parents are separated and there was little care by the mother with so many children,' the source said. 'With the birth, (Dafne's mother) and grandmother are taking care of things now.' Each year, 480,000 girls between the ages of 14 and 18 give birth in Mexico, according to the health ministry. 'There are pregnancies among teenagers, but girls between 10 and 12 years old are exceptions and most of the time it is due to a rape,' Doctor Antonio Flores Villalon, a reproductive health specialist in Mexico City, told AFP. 'Girls are still growing at that age. They are physically immature, and this puts them at higher risk,' he said. 'This is the case for all minors who are under 18, but when they are under 15, the risks increase.'


5year old mother

12-year-old bride wants divorce

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/02/10/12-year-old_bride_wants_divorce_427174.html

A 12-year-old girl is fighting to divorce her 80-year-old husband in a landmark test case in Saudi Arabia.
The child was married to her father's cousin last year, against her wishes and those of her mother.
The girl, from Buraidah, a conservative town near the capital, Riyadh, was married for bridal money of 85,000 riyals ($A 26,000).
Activists hope the divorce proceedings could pave the way for introducing a minimum age for marriage in the kingdom where child marriages are common in poorer tribal areas.
The child's mother had earlier filed for divorce on her daughter's behalf but withdrew, without giving a reason, after a second court hearing in early February, according to lawyer Sultan bin Zahim.
Saudi's Human Rights Commission is now filing for divorce on behalf of the child.
'(HRC) became involved in this case as a public rights issue that concerns the Saudi community... this case is still valid even after the mother withdrew.' Mr Zahim said.
This is the first time the commission has intervened in a case of child marriage, an issue that was previously seen as a 'family affair' and outside the commission's remit.
'This case is an investment in order to push for a law,' Saudi rights activist Wajiha al Huweider said:
'We need to affect public opinion and I believe that Saudi Arabia will issue a law preventing child marriages soon.'
According to Saudi rights activist Wajiha al Huweider, a draft law on banning child marriages is being studied by a government committee.
Wednesday, February 10, 2010 »

Восьмилетняя йеменская девочка погибла от рук мужа в первую брачную ночь
2013 » Сентябрь » 11

Источник: http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-09-11-50794
Правозащитники призывают арестовать йеменца, нанесшего травмы своей 8-летней супруге в первую брачную ночь. Семья девочки выдала её замуж за 40-летнего мужчину, посчитав этот союз «выгодным» и «престижным». В первую брачную ночь Рауан скончалась от внутренних травм. Определение возрастного ценза для вступления в брак является одной из приоритетных задач современных правозащитных организаций. Согласно статистике, более четверти женщин Йемена выходят замуж до достижения 15-летнего возраста. С 2011 года более 140 миллионов девочек стали малолетними новобрачными. В феврале 2009 года в Йемене был принят закон о необходимости достижения 17-летнего возраста для вступления в брак. К сожалению, закон был отменен как антиисламский после протестов консервативных законодателей.


Women are buried alive for choosing husbands

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/asia/pakistan/2660881/Pakistani-women-buried-alive-for-choosing-husbands.html


Pakistani women buried alive 'for choosing husbands'

A Pakistani politician has defended a decision to bury five women alive because they wanted to choose their own husbands.
By Our Foreign Staff
Last Updated: 10:14PM BST 01 Sep 2008
Israr Ullah Zehri, who represents Baluchistan province, told a stunned parliament that northwestern tribesman had done nothing wrong in first shooting the women and then dumping them in a ditch.
"These are centuries-old traditions, and I will continue to defend them," he said.
"Only those who indulge in immoral acts should be afraid."
The women, three of whom were teenagers and whose "crime" was that they wished to choose who to marry, were still breathing as mud and stones were shovelled over their bodies, according to Human Rights Watch.
The three girls, thought to be aged between 16 and 18, were kidnapped by a group of men from their Umrani tribe and murdered in Baba Kot, a remote village in Jafferabad district.
According to some reports, Baluchistan government vehicles were used to abduct the girls, and the killing was overseen by a tribal chief who is the brother of a provincial minister from the ruling Pakistan People's Party.
Some accounts said that two older relatives had tried to intervene, but they too were shot and buried alive with the teenagers.
More than six weeks after the deaths no one has been arrested and human rights groups have accused local authorities of trying to cover up the executions.
Mr Zehri told parliament that a fuss should not be made over the killings, however several politicians stood up in protest, describing the so-called honour killings as "barbaric".
Human Rights Watch described the murders as a "heinous criminal offence".
The Pakistani Daily News condemned the killings and called for those responsible to be brought to justice.
"Surely the government should be seeking the murderers, not protect (them) through some dark conspiracy of silence. The fact the act was 'kept quiet' means the government sympathises with such doings," an editorial said.


12 year old girl gives birth to baby boy

Monday, November 09, 2009 » 08:50am

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/11/09/12_year_old_girl_gives_birth_to_baby_boy_391852.html

A 12-year-old girl who fell pregnant to her 15-year-old live-in boyfriend has given birth to a baby boy.
Earlier this year, the NSW Department of Community Services (DoCS) was forced to apologise when it was revealed the girl's father had warned them his daughter was sleeping with her boyfriend at her mother's house.
The girl's father told Woman's Day he didn't think his daughter, now 12, was up to the task of being a mother.
'She is only a baby herself and now she's got a baby,' he said.
'She has no maternal instincts at all.'
Minister for Community Services Linda Burney in June admitted the girl's case had been overlooked by a 'stretched' DoCS."

Women told to socialise with boss 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/04/19/Women_told_to_socialise_with_boss_452590.html

A leading Australian business woman says women must strive to get to the top and help themselves by socialising with their male bosses.
Leading businesswomen and politicians have welcomed a move by Australia's most powerful male bosses to promote women into top jobs and fight for higher wages.
Australian Industry Group chief executive Heather Ridout says the way to get on in workplaces is by being competent, committed and loyal.
But it's also by joining in, going to the pub, getting on with your workmates and being generally interested in what every one does.
The Male Champions of Change, a group of 10 men which includes CEOs from some of the nation's largest employers, yesterday announced they'll work together on strategies to lift the representation of women at the corporate level.
Monday, April 19, 2010 » 02:47am

France veil ban will apply to tourists

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/04/22/France_veil_ban_will_apply_to_tourists_454078.html

Muslim tourists in France will be forbidden to wear the full-face veil along with French residents under the government's plan to ban the garment in public places, a minister said on Thursday.

'When you arrive in France, you respect the laws in force .... Everyone will have to respect the laws in France. That's how it is,' Nadine Morano, a junior minister for families, told the radio station France Info.
Hundreds of thousands of visitors come to France each year from the Middle East, according to estimates from the tourism ministry, and veiled women are a common sight in the luxury stores on Paris shopping boulevards.
Morano said women breaching the ban would be fined but would not be unveiled 'on the spot'.
Morano said the planned ban was in line with France's secular principles but also aimed to give 'a message at international level' and would apply equally to visitors from abroad.
President Nicolas Sarkozy's government announced on Wednesday it will ban the wearing in public of the full-face veil worn by some Muslim women, despite a warning from experts that such a law could be unconstitutional.
Government spokesman Luc Chatel said a bill would be presented to ministers in May and would seek to ban the niqab and the burqa from streets, shops and markets and not just from public buildings.
Last month, the State Council - France's top administrative authority - warned against a full ban on the veil, suggesting instead an order that women uncover their faces for security checks or meetings with officials.
The government says only about 2,000 Muslim French women currently cover their faces, but the niqab, which covers the face apart from the eyes, is widely worn on the Arabian peninsular and in the Gulf states.
Thursday, April 22, 2010 » 08:03pm
 

France to ban full Islamic veil
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/04/22/France_to_ban_full_Islamic_veil_453779.html

The French government will pass a law to ban Muslim women from wearing a full-face veil in public, despite a warning from experts that it could be unconstitutional. A spokesman for President Nicolas Sarkozy's government says the bill will be presented to ministers in May, and will seek to sweep the niqab and the burqa from streets, shops and markets, and not just from public buildings. Last month France's top administrative authority warned Sarkozy against a full ban on the veil, suggesting instead an order that women uncover their faces for identity checks or for state business.
Thursday, April 22, 2010

Not enough women on boards- report, England
 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Finance/2010/04/04/Not_enough_women_on_boards-_report_447726.html

Lack of women on the boards of London firms may have contributed to the financial crisis, according to a new report by MPs.
The Treasury Select Committee says it could have been partly to blame for 'group think' in boardrooms.
But it added suggestions that greater female representation may have helped avert the downturn 'may be going too far'.
The report said diversity among financial firms in the FTSE 100 Index is lower than for other top companies, with women making up 9 per cent of listed bank boards.
This compared to 12.2 per cent on the index as a whole.
The committee's report said: 'We believe the lack of diversity on the boards of many, if not most, of our major financial institutions may have made effective challenge and scrutiny of executive decisions less effective.'
The 14-strong committee - which itself has only one female member - said change should be cultural, rather than legislative.
Chairman John McFall said: 'Our report urges the City to take matters into its own hands and improve gender diversity.
'However, we recommend that the Treasury Committee in the next Parliament monitors this: I am sure it will want to see evidence that this voluntary approach is yielding results.
'If it does not, then the pressure for compulsory measures is likely to grow.'
Responding to the report, Harriet Harman, minister for women and equalities, said firms should 'play their part' in encouraging greater female representation in senior positions.
'Businesses that run on the basis of an old boy network and do not draw on the talents of all the population will not be the ones that flourish and prosper in the 21st century,' she added.
Sunday, April 04, 2010 » 02:20pm

HMAS Success had a predatory culture

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/03/12/HMAS_Success_had_a_predatory_culture_439167.html

A 'predatory culture' on board HMAS Success saw young female sailors routinely bullied and coerced to have sex with senior sailors, an inquiry has heard.
In an opening statement to the independent inquiry into an alleged sex ring on the ship, senior counsel for the Australian Defence Force, Douglas Campbell, said a report found male sailors had actively sought out susceptible female recruits for sex.
The report, based on interviews with crew members, found drugs and alcohol were allegedly used during onshore leave to coerce female sailors into sexual acts and threats were made to stop them speaking out.
In one alleged incident last year, a senior sailor carried out a public sex act with a young female sailor in an Asian bar while senior officers looked on.
The inquiry, being led by retired judge Roger Gyles at hearings in Sydney, comes after an earlier investigation was found to be biased.
The alleged sex ring, known as The Ledger, involved sailors plotting to have sex with as many female crew mates as possible.
Three sailors were sent home after the alleged activities were discovered while HMAS Success was visiting Singapore in May 2009.
The Ledger allegedly involved dollar values being placed on each woman's head, with larger amounts offered if the sailors could sleep with a female officer or a lesbian.
Sailors also reportedly challenged each other to have sex in various locations, including on top of a pool table.
The report referred to at the inquiry on Friday was carried out by Equity and Diversity officers after HMAS Success Commanding Officer Simon Brown was made aware of concerns about the treatment of junior female sailors.
The allegations were directed primarily at personnel of the ship's Marine Technician Department.
The Defence Department had launched a formal inquiry, but Defence Force head Air Chief Marshal Angus Houston ordered a new inquiry last month following legal advice that the initial investigation was biased.
The inquiry is continuing.
Friday, March 12, 2010 » 03:24pm

Sailors Sent Home amid Sex Scandal

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/07/05/Sailors_sent_home_amid_sex_scandal_349152.html

Sunday, July 05, 2009 » 07:19am
The Royal Australian Navy has sent a group of sailors home after they allegedly challenged each other to have sex with as many female crewmates as possible.
The sailors allegedly detailed their plot in a document called 'The Ledger' where dollar values were placed on each woman's head, during an overseas deployment in May, the Seven Network reports.
Larger amounts were offered if the sailors could sleep with a female officer or a lesbian and sailors challenged each other to have sex in various locations, including on top of a pool table, the report said.
The arrangement was discovered while HMAS Success was visiting Singapore.
The captain ordered the sailors to immediately return home to Australia after they were formally interviewed.
The Defence Department has launched a formal inquiry into the incident and confirmed an unspecified number of sailors from the Success, one of the fleet's biggest ships, returned to Australia in May.
'The matter concerning sailors who were returned to Australia from HMAS Success in May 2009 remains under investigation, so the veracity of any allegations has yet to be confirmed,' Defence said in a statement to the Seven Network.
'The individuals were removed from the ship after an equity and diversity health check, which led to a formal inquiry being initiated.
'During the equity and diversity health check a number of concerns were raised by female crew members. These concerns are now subject to formal inquiry.'
The statement said the navy demands a working environment 'free from unacceptable behaviour'.
It warns all of its staff to 'treat others fairly' and that any form of unacceptable behaviour 'will be dealt with'.


Women in UK get apology for father rape
 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/03/11/Women_in_UK_get_apology_for_father_rape_438620.html?ref=BPNT

Two British women who were raped and abused by their father for over 25 years, becoming pregnant 18 times, won an apology on Wednesday from local authorities for failing to prevent the serial incest.
In a case compared with that of Austria's notorious Josef Fritzl, the 56-year-old man, who cannot be named for legal reasons, is serving a life jail term for raping his daughters, who had seven babies by their father.
Details of the abuse were revealed in a so-called serious case review by local authorities, who accepted that 28 agencies and 100 officials had dealt with the family over 35 years.
'We want to apologise to the family at the heart of this case. It will be clear that we failed this family,' said Sue Fiennes, head of the Sheffield Safeguarding Children Board.
'This report will not make comfortable reading for any of the organisations concerned with the family. We are all committed to working relentlessly to do all we can to minimise the risk of this happening again.'
'Lessons are being learned by the agencies involved,' she added.
The ordeal started in 1981 when the daughters were aged eight and 10. At the start they were attacked every day, and later were raped two or three times a week, review documents revealed.
If they refused the advances of their father -- who called himself the 'gaffer', or boss -- they would be punched, kicked and sometimes held in the flames of a gas fire.
The case review showed that the family moved home 67 times over a 35-year period so that the father could avoid detection.
The women's brother voiced anger that his sisters had not been protected, saying: 'I blame a lot of people,' he said.
'I blame people that were meant to be looking after children because we were all meant to be under child protection at five, so I blame the people that should have been doing their jobs looking after us,' he added.
Media compared the case with that of Austria's Fritzl, who was jailed for life last year for holding his daughter as a sex slave for 24 years in a cramped, windowless chamber and murdering one of their seven children.
Thursday, March 11, 2010 » 10:11am


US octuplets celebrate turning one

Octoplets in Russia 


http://bigpondnews.com/articles/World/2010/01/27/US_octuplets_celebrate_turning_one_421751.html

The world's longest surviving octuplets are celebrating their first birthday at their California home. The eight babies were born a year ago on Tuesday. Paparazzi had mobbed mum Nadya Suleman's car when she brought them home from the hospital.  Three of the octuplets peered out of the windows on Tuesday at a handful of photographers.  A woman brought eight balloons and a large bag of presents earlier in the day.  Suleman's lawyer, Jeff Czech, says she celebrated with a quiet party with her octuplets, her six older children, and other family members on Sunday. Czech says one of the octuplets is walking. He says Suleman, who is single and unemployed, feels her family is starting to outgrow the four-bedroom house in Orange County.
Wednesday, January 27, 2010

Octuplets born in California

'Octomum' documentary released

Friday, November 13, 2009 » 08:43pm

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/11/13/Octomum_documentary_released_393642.html

The American woman known as 'Octomum' has opened her home to the public in a documentary about her chaotic life. Nadia Sulaiman and her 14 children are struggling but she is adamant she wouldn't change a thing. Earlier in the year, Ms Sulaiman was criticised for having so many children when she has no job or partner to help raise the children."


Wednesday, January 28, 2009 » 11:00am

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Health/2009/01/28/Octuplets_born_in_California_298399.html

A US woman has given birth to eight babies; it's only the second time in history octuplets have survived more than a few hours.
The mother gave birth to six boys and two girls weighing between 680 grams and 1.474kg, doctors at Kaiser Permanente Bellflower Medical Centre said.
The hospital had scheduled a Caesarean section for seven babies, but doctors were surprised when an eighth came out at 10.48am.
'My eyes were wide,' Dr Karen Maples said, explaining her reaction to the last birth.
Doctors said the babies were born nine weeks premature but are in stable condition.
Two newborns were placed on ventilators and a third needs oxygen.
Hospital officials would not release any information about the mother, including her name, condition or whether she used fertility drugs.
They did, however, say she planned to breast feed all of them.
'She's a very strong woman, so she probably will be able to handle all eight babies,' said Dr Mandhir Gupta, a neo-natologist who cared for the infants.
The mother checked into the hospital in her 23rd week of pregnancy and gave birth seven weeks later.
All eight babies will probably remain in the hospital for at least two months and the mother should be released in a week, Maples said.
The world's first live octuplets were born in March 1967 in Mexico City but all the babies died within 14 hours, according to Encyclopedia Britanica.
The United States' first live octuplets were born in Houston in December 1998.
They were three months premature and their weights at birth ranged from 312 grams to 765 grams.
The tiniest infant died of heart and lung failure a week after being born.
The surviving siblings - girls Ebuka, Gorom, Chidi, Chima and Echerem, and their brothers Ikem and Jioke - turned 10 in December.
Their Nigerian-born mother and father, Nkem Chukwu and Iyke Louis Udobi, said they are astonished and grateful their children have grown up to be healthy and active.
Chukwu is even happier to hear another mother successfully accomplished the same feat.
'It's a blessing, truly a blessing,' Chukwu told The Associated Press.
'We'll keep praying for them.'
Forty-six hospital staff and four delivery rooms were used for the latest octuplets' births.
After one baby was born, staff rushed the newborn into another room and waited for the next, the hospital said.
But despite weeks of preparation, doctors did not expect the eighth child.
'It is quite easy to miss a baby when you're anticipating seven babies,' said Dr Harold Henry, chief of maternal and fetal medicine at the hospital.
'Ultrasound doesn't show you everything.'
Doctors said they repeatedly conducted practice sessions on the deliveries and were well prepared.
Gupta said the woman was given spinal anesthesia and could hear the babies as they came out.
'When the first baby came out, he was crying and kicking,' Gupta said.
'That eased the tension in the operating room because the first one came out healthy.'
Dr Richard Paulson, director of the fertility program at the University of Southern California, said octuplets born premature could face serious health risks, including breathing problems and neurological damage.
The mother also has an increased risk of hemorrhage, Paulson said.
'It's a risky decision to try to have all eight babies,' said Paulson, who had no role in the delivery.
'I would not recommend it under any circumstances, but I respect a parent's decision.'


Police escort rouge 14- year-old sailor
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/World/2009/12/22/Police_escort_rouge_14-_year-old_sailor_409621.html

A 14 year-old Dutch sailor, who lost a court challenge to sail solo around the world, is being escorted by police back to Amsterdam.
Laura Dekker was found on a Carribean Island more than 8 000 km from her home, after being reported missing two days earlier.
Dutch police plan to interrogate Dekker to see if she was planning to use the island as a starting point for an unauthorised record attempt to be the youngest person to make the trip.
16 year-old Australian Jessica Watson is currently attempting to break the same record.
Tuesday, December 22, 2009 » 08:23pm

Female Genital Mutilation, Rape, Sold into Slavery and Child Abuse

Six Spaniards raped at Mexico resort

Wednesday, February 06, 2013
A gang of masked gunmen broke into a beach bungalow and raped six Spanish women in Acapulco, a Mexican resort city heavily dependent on tourism revenue. The attackers used phone cables and bikini straps to tie up seven Spanish men and a Mexican woman who were also in the rental house near the Barra Vieja beach as they assaulted the Spanish women for two hours early on Monday. The rental house is located in an area filled with restaurants and other bungalows off the beach in Acapulco, a popular holiday destination for foreign tourists in southern Mexico. Acapulco Mayor Luis Walton Aburto caused a stir when he told reporters that the crime was "very unfortunate, but it happens everywhere in the world". Mexico's foreign ministry however was quick to condemn the attacks, and said the Spaniards had received proper consular assistance. The victims were taken to Mexico City, according to Mexican media. La Jornada newspaper said the rapists took about $US600 ($A578.12) in cash, six mobile phones, two computers, three cameras, a music player and two credit cards. Acapulco has become one of Mexico's most violent cities amid growing confrontations between drug traffickers and security forces. More than 70,000 deaths have been attributed to drug violence nationwide since December 2006, as rival cartels fight for control of lucrative drug routes to the United States. But the violence usually does not affect the tens of millions of tourists who visit the city each year.

Cutting parts of female's genital organs leading to the loss of natural (only for females) antenna for Universal Knowledge. Another name for it is genital and base chakras. Female become frigid, numb, not psychic any more, apart from experiencing excruciating pain for months. This
Medi-evil inquisition has been practiced for thousands of years in most of the cultures on Earth. It was forced into these people by dark aliens, like Draconians, Reptilians, Sirians, etc. Millions upon millions of women are still under attack of this so called  alien "customs". Credo Mutwa can tell you how much rape of women and children has been happening just in Africa alone (not to mention the whole Earth) for the last 30 years :


African lesbians face 'correction' rape

Lesbians in South Africa are being dragged off the street and raped to 'correct' them, it has been claimed.
Sky News has found evidence of widespread abuse against the lesbian community - resulting in a new trend of so- called 'corrective rape'.
In the the township of Khayelitsha, on the outskirts of Cape Town, Sky spoke to a group of women who said they live in fear of their lives. All of them said they know someone who has been violently dragged off the streets and raped because they had come out as a lesbian. Funeka Solidaat said she had been attacked on two occasions - on the second she was raped.
She said the men covered their faces with balaclavas and that she had been repeatedly threatened with rape in the township.
Funeka believed it was only a matter of time before it happened - and then it did.
But what shocked her even more, she said, was the attitude of the police. She was made to feel like 'a laughing stock' when she reported the crime.
The police did not even bother to finish taking a statement from her, she maintained.
Funeka was part of a group of women Sky met at a safe house in Khayelitsha township. As they talked, it became clear the so-called motive for the attack was to 'correct' them.
Desire Dudu told Sky she had come out as a lesbian but, in her view, in South African society you risk your life if you make your sexuality clear.
In Soweto, South Africa's biggest township, Sky went to gauge the views of men towards lesbians in society.
It is a huge sprawling township in Johannesburg.
Although there is a progressive post-apartheid black middle class in South Africa, Sky was told the views of the men who spoke up were reflective of the masses.
One man roared with laughter as he said lesbians should be 'whipped'. 'There is no mention of lesbians in the bible,' he said. They said they approved of lesbians being raped to 'correct' them and to 'teach them a lesson'.
They said 'women should behave like women' and this was a way of 'teaching' them that.
Campaigners say although South Africa has a wide-ranging constitution, attitudes need to change within the police and the government if lesbians are ever going to be able to live safely and openly within the townships.
The townships have always been the voice of black South Africans.
But the lesbian community is a section of society which considers itself ostracised and abused in a country which struggled hard to define itself as a land of equality.
Monday, December 07, 2009

Saudi authorities try woman for driving

Tuesday, September 27, 2011
A Saudi activist (a woman) will stand trial for defying the kingdom's ban on female drivers, revealing clear limits on how far the conservative Muslim land is willing to go to grant women greater rights. Just a day earlier, King Abdullah, who is regarded as a reformer by Saudi standards, decreed that women would be allowed for the first time to vote and run as candidates in elections for municipal councils starting in 2015.
(It means never women will have right to vote or drive in Saudi Arabia, because the Planetary Game is finishing around Dec. 2012 and we all will leave this Planet before that, LM).
He also promised to appoint women after two years to the Shura Council, the currently all-male consultative body with no legislative powers. Activists in Saudi Arabia and abroad welcomed the changes as a step in the right direction, while urging the kingdom to end all discrimination against women. Some also pointed to the case against Najalaa Harriri as evidence of how far the kingdom still has to go on the path of reforms. Harriri was among the dozens of Saudi women to challenge the country's long-time ban on driving in a campaign that began in June. In a nod to the power of social media, the campaigners posted video on the web of themselves behind the wheel, drawing international attention at a time of great tumult across the Arab world. She was summoned for questioning on Sunday by the prosecutor general in the western port city of Jeddah, according to lawyer Waleed Aboul Khair. She will stand trial in a month, joining several other women currently on trial for driving. Saudi Arabia is the only country in the world that bans women - both Saudi and foreign - from driving. The prohibition forces families to hire live-in drivers, and those who cannot afford the $300 to $400 a month for a driver must rely on male relatives to drive them to work, school, shopping or the doctor. In a high-profile case that triggered the June internet campaign, Manal al-Sherif was detained for more than 10 days after appearing in a video clip driving her car and calling for a mass driving protest on June 17. Al-Sherif, an IT expert, was released after signing a pledge not to drive again or speak to reporters."


Saudi woman gets 10 lashes for driving

Wednesday, September 28, 2011

A Saudi woman has been sentenced to 10 lashes for defying a ban on women driving in the conservative kingdom, an activist says, while another woman has been arrested in the capital. Sheima Jastaniah was sentenced on Monday by a court in the Red Sea city of Jeddah, where she was caught driving in July, the activist said on Tuesday, requesting anonymity. She said Jastaniah 'had refused to talk to media about her trial ... and we were shocked yesterday (Monday) that she was sentenced to 10 lashes'. Jastaniah will appeal the verdict, she added. The sentence came a day after King Abdullah announced allowing women to vote and run in municipal polls, and to join the all-appointed Shura (consultative) Council, a first in a country that imposes many restrictions on women. Amnesty International condemned the sentence, saying it demonstrated the 'scale of discrimination against women in the kingdom'. 'Flogging is a cruel punishment in all circumstances but it beggars belief that the authorities in Saudi Arabia have imposed lashes on a woman apparently for merely driving a car,' Middle East and North Africa deputy director Philip Luther said in a statement. 'Belatedly allowing women to vote in council elections is all well and good, but if they are still going to face being flogged for trying to exercise their right to freedom of movement then the king's much-trumpeted 'reforms' actually amount to very little,' he added. 'Saudi Arabia needs to go much further. The whole system of women's subordination to men in Saudi Arabia needs to be dismantled,' added the official from the London-based advocacy group. Meanwhile, women rights activist Madiha al-Ajrush was detained briefly Tuesday in Riyadh after she was caught driving around the capital with a French freelance journalist who was working on a video documentary on women. A group of defiant Saudi women got behind the wheels of their cars on June 17 in response to calls for nationwide action to break the ban. The call, spread through Facebook and Twitter, was the largest mass action since November 1990, when 47 Saudi women were arrested and severely punished after demonstrating in cars. The is no law banning women from driving. But the minister of interior formally banned women from driving following the protest staged in 1990. Ajrush was one of the women who took part in the protest."

http://www.metatech.org/

Push for pay reforms for women

Sunday, November 22, 2009 » 02:34pm
A federal parliamentary committee is calling for sweeping reforms to close the pay gap between men and women.
The committee is expected to recommend employers be ordered to produce annual pay audits among a raft of other changes, Fairfax newspapers reported.
In its report, to be released on Sunday, the committee will also call for more power for the industrial watchdog to examine women's pay in a bid to overcome the average 17 per cent gender pay gap, according to Fairfax.
The report is expected to recommend Fair Work Australia be given the power to specifically consider gender when making pay determinations, meaning female-dominated industries would be allowed to argue for more money on the basis of gender.

French-Senegalese tale nets book prize

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Entertainment/2009/11/03/French-Senegalese_tale_nets_book_prize_389877.html
French-Senegalese writer Marie NDiaye has won France's top literary prize for a novel on family, betrayal and the ordeal of illegal migration from Africa.
NDiaye, 42, becomes the first woman in a decade to win the Goncourt prize for her latest work, Trois Femmes Puissantes (Three Powerful Women), which shot to the top of the book charts upon its release earlier this year.
Like much of her work, the book touches on the troubled ties between Africa and its former colonial rulers, and between blacks and whites.
Set between France and Senegal, the three-part novel weaves together the stories of women whose lives straddle the two continents and who are weighed down by family secrets, humiliation and betrayal.
'I am very happy to be a woman receiving the Goncourt,' the elegant young woman, hair pulled back in a chignon, told reporters at the award ceremony in a Paris restaurant. 'The book's success was already a miracle of sorts.'
'This prize is an unexpected reward for 25 years of persistence.'
NDiaye published her first novel aged 17, and has since carved out a place in the French pantheon as a novelist, screenwriter and the only living playwright in the repertoire of the Comedie Francaise.
'Her voice, perfectly clear and original, rises above the chatter,' wrote Le Monde of her latest book.
She is also the first black woman laureate of the Goncourt in history, but the soft-spoken writer denies she is a 'symbol'.
'I have never thought of it in those terms: 'black woman' and 'Goncourt'. I find it impossible to see things that way,' she told AFP in a recent interview.
Raised by her teacher mother in the provincial town of Pithiviers south of Paris, after her father returned to Senegal, NDiaye has French nationality and did not travel to Africa until she was in her twenties.
'I grew up in a world that was 100 per cent French. My African roots don't mean much, except that people know of them because of the colour of my skin and my name,' she said recently.
NDiaye recently co-wrote the film White Material starring Isabelle Huppert, with French director Claire Denis, set in west Africa and about whites terrorised by roving child soldiers.
She says she has 'met many French people raised in Africa who are more African than I am.'
Part one of Trois Femmes Puissantes, which blends stream of consciousness with forays into the supernatural, follows a young woman lawyer from Paris to Dakar on a difficult pilgrimage to the home of her estranged father.
The second story is told through the eyes of an African woman's French partner, who has dragged her back to a mediocre existence in France and where both their lives are clouded by demons from his past.
The third follows the plight of a destitute young woman who is forced to join the migrant route from Senegal towards the European El Dorado, a brutal illustration of what NDiaye calls 'a modern-day tragedy'.
'The story of these migrants has been told many times before, but if this can help people understand their fate a bit better, I will be happy,' she said as she received the Goncourt.
The prize itself is only worth 10 euros ($A16.40), but promises celebrity status and a boost in book sales.
NDiaye moved to Berlin with her writer husband and three children just after the 2007 presidential election, and says she finds victor President Nicolas Sarkozy's France 'monstrous' and 'vulgar'.
She also wrote the preface to a recent book by her brother Pap NDiaye, a prominent historian and campaigner for minority rights.
However, NDiaye denies she is pushing a political message in her work.
'My books are criss-crossed by various aspects of the contemporary world. But I am not a thinker,' she said."

 South African girls forced to marry

Girls as young as 14 are still being forced into marriage in some rural communities in South Africa, despite a campaign to end the practice.
Hundreds of teenagers every year fall victim to what village elders defend as a 'tribal tradition', most of them in the Eastern Cape.
Girls who had escaped the marriages spoke to Sky News from a secret refuge in the province.
Some said that their own families had arranged for them to be abducted and married off to men they didn't know.
'I cried to my mother for help when the man came for me, but she just told me she didn't want a spinster in her house,' one 15-year-old said.
Another teenager said she had been repeatedly raped and beaten by her 'husband' in the eight months before she managed to escape.
'It was a very painful experience for me, in the first few days I didn't even know his name,' she said.
The girls did not want to be identified for fear of being tracked down by their parents and forced to return to the men they left.
All of the teenagers we spoke to had been exchanged by their parents for livestock or grain.
The refuge where they are staying was set up by Zoleka Capa, who is using her status as the first female Mayor in the area to try to change the traditions of her own people.
'It is totally unacceptable,' Ms Capa said. 'Forced marriage has no place in a democratic state. It is a violation of rights.'
Her campaign has divided the local community where the word of the male elders still holds sway.
'The women tell us when their daughters begin their menstrual cycle,' village leader Thobile Ngcwangu said.
'Then the girls are adults not children and they should be married, even to a 60-year-old man,' he said.
He declared his own wife - who was forced to marry him two decades ago at the age of 17 - as extremely satisfied with the arrangement.
Sitting next to him, she nodded her agreement.
Some communities have begun to reject the practice, but they have replaced it with a new tradition that is almost as disturbing.
In one village, just a few miles from the place where Nelson Mandela was born, we were invited to attend a special service at the church.
The tiny building was crowded with young girls who were invited to approach the altar to be presented with certificates of their virginity.
The local traditional healer physically inspects all unmarried females above the age of 12 every month.
'This is a good way to ensure they are safe and pure,' the healer, Nongenile Nyoka, said.
The virginity testing is supported by the local council which sees it as a step forward in the campaign against forced marriage.
Tuesday, February 16, 2010


Warning against a nightcup for women
Tuesday, October 20, 2009 » 10:10am

Health authorities warn women who like to end the day with a glass of wine, it could be damaging their health.
A British survey found half of all mothers drink at home at least 3 or 4 nights a week, to wind down.
But doctors say these women are risking liver disease and could become alcohol dependent.
The survey found more working mothers are turning to a nightcap, to cope with exhaustion and stress."

Malaysia launches pink women-only trains


Malaysia has launched pink women-only train coaches to prevent sexual harassment and to give Muslim women the option of travelling separately from men, officials say.
Malaysian Railway offers the special service on a route between Kuala Lumpur and the western port city of Klang, and plans to expand it to another route in two weeks' time, acting general manager Mohamad Hider Yusof said on Wednesday.
'We can improve the comfort and the safety of female passengers with this implementation and at the same time prevent sexual harassment,' he added.
'We are a multiracial nation and the majority of the population are Muslims, so this initiative is also giving Muslim women an option to be separated from men while travelling.'
'This is not a mandatory policy as women are still allowed to travel in the other coaches,' he said, adding that reported sexual harassment cases on the train service was minimal.
More than 60 per cent of Malaysia's 28 million population are Muslim Malays, and the population includes large ethnic Chinese and Indian minorities.
A northern state ruled by Malaysia's conservative Islamic party PAS has made headlines in the past with laws that require separate queues for men and women in shops, but the rules are not strictly enforced.
State authorities have also imposed fines on skimpy clothing, and discouraged women from wearing heavy make-up as well as high heels.
Wednesday, April 28, 2010


Mexico's pink taxis cater to females
Tuesday, October 20, 2009 » 08:57am

The new fleet of 35 cabs in Mexico's colonial city of Puebla are driven exclusively by women and don't stop for men.
The cabs cater especially to those tired of leering male drivers. Each pink taxi comes with a beauty kit, a GPS system and an alarm button.
'Some of the woman who have been on board tell us how male taxi drivers cross the line and try to flirt with them and make inappropriate propositions,' said taxi driver Aida Santos, who drives one of the compact, four-door taxis with a tracking device and an alarm button that notifies emergency services.
'In the Pink Taxi they won't have that feeling of insecurity, and they feel more relaxed.'
Women's rights activists are aghast at the cars' sugary presentation and said the service does not address the root of the harassment problem.
'We are in the 21st century, and they are saying women have continued worrying about beauty and nothing more,' said Vianeth Rojas, of the Network for Sexual and Reproductive Rights in Puebla.
'They are absolutely not helping eradicate violence against women.'
The new taxis, however, undeniably open up to Mexican women what has been an overwhelmingly male profession.
Forty-year-old taxi driver Lidia Hernandez, who previously worked at a petrol station, called the pink Chevy compacts 'a new and attractive source of employment.'
Women-only taxis have been catching on in cities from Moscow to Dubai.
In Puebla, privately financed Pink Taxi de Puebla invested 5.8 million pesos (about $A480,600) to start the service and the Puebla state government provided licensing and training.
If the program succeeds, officials plan to expand it to other cities.
A proposal to create a pink taxi service in Mexico City failed to get off the ground in 2007, but the crime ridden metropolis offers women-only buses and subway cars at rush hour."

Women burn themselves to flee abuse

Nov 17 - Afghan wives choose to burn themselves to death to escape a life of domestic torture and abuse.

Sudan woman whipped for wearing trousers


Wednesday, December 15, 2010 » 07:56am

Shocking footage has emerged of a women being publicly whipped in Sudan for wearing trousers.
The video offers a rare glimpse of the target punishment inflicted on women who break the country's strict morality code.
According to the governor of Khartoum in Sudan's capital, the women has been punished under Sharia law.
He claims there has been a mistake in the way it was carried out. It is not clear which aspect of the punishment is incorrect.
Amnesty International is currently involved in a campaign calling Sudan's president, Omar al-Bashir, to end and repeal these punishments, in particular the way in which there are prescribed in the country's Criminal Act.

Women Face Lashes for Wearing Trousers
Lashed women in Sudan

Friday, October 23, 2009 » 02:42am

A Sudanese court has sentenced two women to 20 lashes for dressing 'indecently,' an AFP reporter said.

The two women, who have not been identified, were arrested in Khartoum in July along with journalist-turned-activist Lubna Ahmed Hussein who spent a day in jail after refusing to pay a fine for wearing 'indecent trousers.'
'The two women wore trousers and no headscarf.
The court therefore finds them guilty according the public order laws,' Judge Hassan Mohammed Ali told an East Khartoum court on Thursday.
'The fixed penalty is 20 lashes each and a fine of 250 Sudanese pounds ($A107).
If the fine is not paid, it would be one month in prison,' the judge said.
Hussein last month opted for prison by refusing to pay the fine imposed by a Khartoum court for wearing trousers that the court ruled to be indecent.
She could have remained in jail for a month but was freed after one day when the journalists' union paid her fine.
Hussein felt the loose trousers she was wearing when arrested were not indecent and the incident spurred her to wage a public challenge to the law.
In her case, the court opted for the 500 Sudanese pounds ($A215) fine rather than a flogging, but ten of the 12 other women who were arrested in a Khartoum restaurant at the same time as Hussein have been whipped for their offence.
Sudanese law in the conservative Muslim north stipulates a maximum of 40 lashes for wearing indecent clothing."

Saudi king waives flogging of woman

Tuesday, October 27, 2009 » 12:00pm
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Politics/2009/10/27/Saudi_king_waives_flogging_of_woman_387339.html

The Saudi king has waived the lashing punishment for a Saudi female journalist charged with involvement in a TV sex show.
The Information Ministry spokesman on Monday says King Abdullah ordered that the 60 lashes sentence for Rozanna al-Yami be dropped.
She was charged with involvement in a TV show in which a Saudi man publicly talked about sex, a taboo subject in the ultraconservative country.
Al-Yami, who has denied the charges against her, is believed to be the first woman Saudi journalist to be sentenced to a flogging punishment.
Spokesman Abdul-Rahman al-Hazza says the king ordered her case and that of another woman journalist (also accused of involvement in the program) be referred to an Information Ministry committee.


Insurgents whip Somalis for dancing in public

November 16, 2008 - 10:20AM

Source: ABC

http://www.bigpond.com/news/breaking/content/20081116/2420910.asp
Islamist insurgents in southern Somalia have whipped 32 people for taking part in a traditional dance.
An Islamist spokesman in the town of Balad says the 25 women and seven men had ignored repeated warnings that dancing together was forbidden by Islam.
He said they were whipped and then released in accordance with Sharia law.
Islamist insurgents fighting Somalia's weak transitional government and its Ethiopian allies now control most of the centre and south of the country.
As they have advanced they have enforced their strict interpretation of Islamic law on local populations.
Last month, in a case that provoked international outrage, a girl was stoned to death in a crowded stadium in the port city of Kismayo.
Aged just 16, she had been convicted of adultery after complaining she had been raped."

Fritzl May Have Raped Granddaughter, Scared Local Prostitutes

Elisabeth Fritzl (born April 6, 1966) was locked in a cellar for 24 years by her father, by whom she gave birth to seven children. In April 2008, she was found by authorities
http://www.zimbio.com/Elisabeth+Fritzl/articles/7/Fritzl+May+Raped+Granddaughter+Scared+Local

He is aware -- he says so himself -- that he has an evil side. He is aware that he was born to rape
Josef Fritzl Found Guilty of Enslaving and Raping His Daughter.
As more details surface in this case, the story of the deranged Austrian father who imprisoned his daughter as a sex slave, becomes more and more disturbing.Police are investigating whether or not Fritzl raped his granddaughter, Kerstin, and kept her as a sex slave in his underground dungeon. The 19-year-old is currently in a medically induced coma, after being brought to the hospital seriously ill and suffering from convulsions. They are waiting for her condition to improve.More information on Fritzl's personal life is also being exposed, as a barman at a local brothel claims the Austrian man frequented the brothel, and scared many of the prostitutes with his odd demands.In an interview with the Times Online in the United Kingdom, the 38-year-old barman said Fritzl was a regular customer and would demand that girls pretend to be corpses, be very mean and yell at the girls to sit up straight or stop speaking nonsense. Because of this, many of the prostitutes would refuse to be with Fritzl.Fritzl is scheduled to meet with prosecutor Christiane Burkheiser tomorrow, in the prison where he is being held. His lawyer, Rudolf Mayer, is preparing an insanity defense on behalf of his client. Fritzl is still refusing to talk, and authorities are unsure if he will answer the prosecutor's questions.As this case unravels, Austrian Parliament has announced that it will consider more severe punishments for sex offenders. Currently Austrian law only keeps convictions on record for 10 to 15 years.Tomorrow, politicians will discuss harsher punishment for sexual crimes including chemical or physical castration and psychological counseling for sex offenders.
A jury on Thursday ordered Josef Fritzl detained for life for treating his daughter as a sex slave in the cellar of his home during a 24-year orgy of depravity in which he fathered seven children
The court in the Austrian town of Sankt Poelten said Fritzl would have to spend the rest of his life interned in a mental institute after a psychiatrist warned that the 73-year-old Fritzl felt "born to rape."If at a later stage, doctors found Fritzl cured, he would have to serve the rest of his sentence behind prison bars.The jury found him unanimously guilty of murdering one of the seven children through negligence, as well as all other charges of rape, incest and sequestration in the cellar of the family house in Amstetten.Fritzl at first denied murder and enslavement but changed his plea after being confronted by the video testimony of his daughter Elisabeth.Fritzl's lawyer, Rudolf Mayer, said his client found the verdict "fair.""After confessing to 3,000 instances of rapes, 24 years of captivity in a cellar plus murder, it's obvious that such a sentence will be handed down," Mayer told journalists. "Obviously, he thinks this sentence is fair."A court spokesman said that Fritzl was "very composed" when the sentence was handed down."


Italy rape case compared to Fritzl

Saturday, March 28, 2009

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/03/28/Italy_rape_case_compared_to_Fritzl_316400.html

Italian police say they have arrested a man for forcing his daughter to have sex with him for 25 years.
The 64-year-old junk vendor had allegedly raped his daughter, now 34, regularly since she was nine-years-old, deputy prosecutor Pietro Forno of the northern city of Turin told AFP.
He was arrested a few days ago, while his son has been in police custody since last month accused of raping his four daughters, Forno said.
Both the father and the son have strongly denied the allegations against them, the ANSA news agency reported.
Erroneous press reports, giving the older man's victim the pseudonym Laura, earlier said he had imprisoned his daughter.
Fritzl received a life sentence last week for the repeated rape of his daughter over 24 years during which he kept her in an underground hideaway and fathered seven children with her.
Forno said Laura 'was strictly speaking free, though she did nothing without her father, who completely dominated her psychologically'.
Laura was the eldest of nine children, Forno said, adding that 'according to a family rule, the eldest daughter was reserved' for the father.
'The young woman is suffering from personality disorders because of the prolonged incestuous situation and mistreatment,' he added.
'A psychiatric evaluation has determined that the situation was one of very serious distress.'
Laura had a 'totally passive personality before her father, who made her live in a climate of threats,' Forno said, adding that she stayed in a dark room and had not been to school since she was 13-years-old.
The mother was part of the household, which was home to three of the other children, including one with a physical handicap.
'It appeared to be a normal family,' Forno said, adding that no evidence of abuse towards the other children had emerged.
The father 'passed his behaviour on to one of his sons', Forno said.
The son is accused of having raped and abused his four daughters, now aged six, 12, 17 and 21, and forcing them to watch the sex sessions.
The investigation began in October, when Laura lodged a complaint against her brother, accusing him of holding her prisoner and raping her for two weeks after she fled to his home following an argument with their father.
The probe involved phone taps on the family home and the use of electronic listening devices.
The five alleged victims are under psychological care at a shelter.